Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
MANIFEST,MANIFESTATION,MANIFESTED

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

times shown superimposed on the body of adam kadmon, the archetypal man. tree of life: the tree consists of ten spheres, or sephiroth, through which, according to mystical tradition, the creation of the world came about. the sephiroth are aligned in three columns headed by the supernals (kether, chokmah, binah) and together symbolize the process by which the limitless light (ain soph aur) becomes manifest in the universe. beneath the supernals are the "seven days of creation" chesed, geburah, tiphareth, netzach, hod, yesod, malkuth. taken as a whole, the tree of life is also a symbol of the archetypal man, adam kadmon, and the sephiroth have a role resembling that of the chakras in yoga. the mystical path of self knowledge entails the rediscovery of all the levels of one's being, ranging f

inah. from the union of the great father and great mother come forth all the images of creation. chokmah is associated with such deities as kronos, saturn, thoth, atum-ra, and ptah in other pantheons. 66 binah: the third emanation on the tree of life. occultists identify binah with the great mother in all her forms. she is the womb of forthcoming, the source of all the great images and forms that manifest in the universe as archetypes. she is also the supreme female principal in the process of creation and, via the process of mythological correspondences, is associated with such deities as the virgin mary, rhea, isis, and demeter. chesed: the fourth emanation on the tree of life. occultists identify chesed as the ruler, but not creator, of the manifested universe. he is characterized as st

be, for it is us who makes what is meant to be. these concepts alone, seen as a whole, should shed light upon the aspiring student of "making life conform to will. it is the right, or even the obligation if you will, of the occultist to maintain the balance of the universe. with this you may see a deeper concept on the difference between performing a ritual and a spell. rituals allow energies to manifest with the flow of the universe. spells, although they too may be powerful, most of the time aren't in conjunction with one's true will. with this balance obtained through ritual comes the true secret meaning of "going with the flow. sound familiar? it should. now comes the catch to all of this. in ritual, the energies invoked or banished are just as real as anything else in assiah, or the

as a way to understand karmic consequence. so, the following list is a list of the twenty-two major arcana, and we are only covering the major arcana because the circle spread divination is a spiritual divination in that it only talks about the spiritual nature of a particular action. don't underestimate that. let's not forget the emerald tablet that states, as above so below,"for the things that manifest in the higher planes of existence must eventually filter down into the physical world. therefore, if we have negative cards surrounding us or the situation in the higher planes of existence, we will eventually find that these influences work their way into our physical lives and can either bring reward or havoc. remember that the idea of self mastery is that you are responsible for your o

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

5 in giving heggedor=z'e^^gq&ot, egidor. now, seeing that elsewhere the as. poems use fifelstredm, fifelwreg (boeth. 26, 51. el. 237) for the ocean, and fifelcynnes card (beow. 208) for the land of the ocean-sprites, we may suppose flfcl and its corruption wicgcl to be another and an obsolete name of oegir. the same may hold good of the as. geofon, os. gelan, a being whose godhead is sufficiently manifest from the on. gefjun, who is reckoned among the asynior, though she bore sons to a giant. the saxon gehan however was a god; the heliand shows only the compound gebenesstrom 90, 7. 131, 22, but the as. poets, in addition to geofenes begang, beow. 721, geofenes stas, ca^dm. 215, 8, and the less personal geofonhus (navis, csedm. 79, 34, geofonflod. cod. exon. 193, 21, have also a geofon stan

1, 79) is of himself a demigod grown dim, who had a way and wain of his own, as well as irniin. only, irmin's worship seems to have had the deeper foundations, as the image of the irmansul sufficiently shows. as the name of a place i find iringcs 'pure (burg, mb. 7, 47. 157. 138. 231. iringisperc (berg) 29, 58. up to this point i have refrained from mentioning some norse traditions, which have a manifest reference to the eartlily heropath. it had been the custom from of old, for a new king, on assuming the government, to travel the great highway across the country, confirming the people in their privileges (ea. 237-8. this is called in the 0. swed. laws' eriksgatu ridha' riding eric's road.i sweden numbers a host of kings named erik (on. eirikr, hut they are all quite historical, and to n

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

or, because it is the giver of life-bearing fire; because it filleth the life producing bosom of hecate; and it instilleth into the synoches the enlivening strength of fire, embued with mighty power. the creator of all formed the world, and there was a certain mass of fire and all these self- operating he produced, so that the kosmic body might be completely conformed, so that the kosmos might be manifest and not appear membranous. and he fixed a vast multitude of inwandering stars, not by a strain laborious and hurtful, but to uphold them with a stability void of movement, forcing fire forward into fire. hereunto is the speech of axieros. heg: leads theoricus round to seat of hiereus in n.w. hiereus: as they approach takes red lamp in his hand, rises. hegemon and theoricus halt before him

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

circle of pine or myrrh, again widdershins and then deosil. each night, or whenever you have time, you can explore your inner psychic powers at your altar. for example, you can gaze into a candle or scry into a bowl of water on the surface of which you have dripped coloured inks. try holding the different crystals that you place on your altar and allow impressions to pass through your fingertips, manifest as images, sounds or feelings. this psychic art is called psychometry and is one that will emerge spontaneously. you may, however, have a more specific aim in mind. for example, to improve your finances, place a pot of basil herbs, surrounded by golden coloured coins and light a green or golden prosperity candle while visualising golden coins showering upon you. if you have a friend who i

ing their innate wisdom in return for an artificial mind-bending experience. most people quite rightly shy away from the idea of possession by a force, however benign, preferring to work with the energies indirectly- and this is what i believe is safest and most effective. for even if you are working with an experienced group in healing magick and do want to allow power of light or the goddess to manifest in you directly, it is pretty heady stuff. so go cautiously, work only in the most positive of minds for the good of all, and for trance work have other experienced witches or mediums to guide you and help you to centre. the gods themselves can offer protection when you are performing rituals. in formal magick, the guardians, or devic lords of the watchtower, are invited to guard the four

iced and restored gods, osiris thereby represents the integration of animus and anima and sacred sex magick. he can be used in rituals for the balance of male/female energies or where the female in the high priestess role takes the lead. he is also good for any magick that relies on a cycle of regeneration following a natural ending. deities of fire agni agni, the hindu god of fire, is said to be manifest as the vital spark in mankind, birds, animals, plants and life itself. he appeared in lightning, in celestial sun flares, in the sacred blaze rising from the altar and in household fires. agni was the divine priest and acted as messenger to the gods, interceding with them on behalf of mankind. the priest would chant 'agni, the divine ministrant of the sacrifice, the great bestower of trea

shrines were dedicated to healing and dreams, and were the principle vehicle for obtaining relief or cure of illness of all kinds. when aesculapius appeared to the dreamers, he would tell them the medicine they should use and any treatment that should be followed. he can be invoked for healing and meaningful dreams, for good health and for divination. ganga ganga is the hindu water goddess who is manifest as the sacred river ganges, daughter of the mountain himalaya. she is a natural focus for healing rituals, as well as for happiness, fertility and prosperity, and for water magick. iduna iduna is the viking goddess of eternal youthfulness, health and long life. as goddess of spring, she possessed a store of golden apples that endowed immortality, fertility and healing and so she can form

with that represented by the divinity. they are similar to creeds in a christian religious service. the charge of the goddess the charge of the goddess is a powerful way of focusing on cosmic energies. the goddess is considered to be both 'transcendent, or above and beyond the created universe (like the traditional idea of god on a cloud, looking down and judging creation, and also 'immanent, or manifest within every natural object, be it flower, stone, animal or person. the two concepts are complementary rather than contradictory. some practitioners feel that charges are an attempt to formalise energies that are beyond definition within a more conventional spiritual framework and that they are therefore artificial and restricting. if you have not used them before, i suggest you try worki

ABRAMELIN1

ld not arrive at the end which i intended to attain. i learned that at mayence there was a rabbi who was a notable sage, and the report went that he possessed in full the divine wisdom. the great desire which i had to study induced me to go to seek him in order to learn from him. but this man also bad not received from the lord the gift, and a perfect grace; because, although he forced himself to manifest unto me certain deep mysteries of the holy qabalah, he by no means arrived at the goal; and in his magic he did not in any way make use of the wisdom of the lord, but instead availed himself of certain arts and superstitions of infidel and idolatrous nations, in part derived from the egyptians,6 together with images of the medes and of the persians, with herbs of the arabians, together wi

which was the principal thing, he discovered to me the source of the veritable qabalah, the which according to our custom, i have in turn communicated unto thine elder brother joseph, after that he had fulfilled the requisite conditions without the accomplishment of which the qabalah and this sacred magic cannot be exercised, and which i will recount in the two following books. afterwards he did manifest unto me the regimen of the mystery of that sacred magic which was exercised and put into practice by our forefathers and progenitors, noah, abraham, jacob, moses, david, and solomon, among whom the last misused it, and he received the punishment thereof during his life. in the second book i will describe the whole faithfully and clearly, in order that if the lord god should wish to dispos

rson who by thy means shall receive this method of operating, not to be induced or persuaded to have any other sentiment or opinion, or to believe the contrary. pray unto god and ask him for his assistance, and place all thy confidence in him alone. and although thou canst not have the understanding of the qabalah, nevertheless the holy guardian angels at the end of the six moons or months58 will manifest unto thee that which is sufficient for the possession of this sacred magic. wherefore all the signs and symbols given in the third book, are written with letters of the fourth hierarchy;59 but the mysterious words wherein consisteth the secret60 have their origin in and are drawn from the hebrew, latin, greek, chaldean, persian, and arabian languages by a singular mystery and according un

ABRAMELIN2

upon his guard, and follow out faithfully from point to point the instructions which his guardian angel will have given him, and that he impresseth them well upon his memory 7 the sacred magic 68 following them from point to point; seeing that while no spirit good or evil can know the secrets of your heart before you yourself bring the same to light, unless god who alone knoweth all things should manifest them; they (the spirits) nevertheless can penetrate into and understand that which you are thinking by means of your actions and your words.69 this is the reason why he who wisheth properly to convoke and conjure the spirits, should first well consider the following conjuration; and afterward perform it with feeling and freely by heart; and not by writing, because in using that composed b

made your ordinary orison, and returned your thanks, you shall put it away in a piece of clean silk. the most convenient day for procuring these symbols is the sabbath; because by such an operation, we do not in any way violate (its sanctity, neither do we injure the same at all. also we can prepare all things necessary the day before. but if the angel should not appear, and should not in any way manifest unto you the symbol, then may you be certain that the pretended operation, although it may appear good in your eyes, is not so considered by god and by your guardian angel and in such case you shall change your demands. now, as regardeth the symbols for evil operations, these shall you obtain more easily; seeing that after (putting on) the perfume, there is nothing else to do but to make

agic 102 employed to serve unto that end,126 and unto the destruction of the human race. chapter xii (to know the secrets of any person) for this operation it sufficeth to touch the symbol, for at once the spirit doth whisper the reply in your ear; but should you comprehend by such a means anything vile, whatever it may be, as you love the grace of the lord, see that you keep yourself from making manifest that which (you have obtained by the use of) the symbol, seeing that by so doing you might work harm unto your neighbour. every time that you touch the symbol you should mention by name the person whose secrets you desire to know. chapter xiii (to cause a dead body to revive, and perform all the functions which a living person would do, and this during a space of seven years, by means of

r, that is to say, the sacred number of seven years, during the which it is permitted to wander hither and thither in any direction; at length it taketh its decision,127 and goeth straightway unto the place whence it came forth (at the beginning. to change the condition of the soul is impossible, but the grace of the lord, for many causes and reasons which it is not here permitted unto me to make manifest, hath been willing to permit that, with the aid of the spirits, we may force the spirit to return and to conjoin itself again with the body, so that for the space of seven years it can operate any matter. and although this spirit and the body joined together can perform all the functions and exercises which they used to execute when the body, the soul and the spirit were together, yet is

the familiar spirits bond or free, in whatsoever form. 106 viz: lucifer, leviathan, satan, and belial. 107 viz: ashtaroth, maguth, asmodeus, and beelzebub; oriens, paymon, ariton or egyn, and amaymon. 108 for not only does constraining them to visible appearance require reiterated conjurations, but also they must be in some way provided with the necessary elements wherefrom to build up a body to manifest in. 109 in the original "sanspourtant crier comme unfou. 110 i have by this phrase translated the expression in the original: le vice de crapule. 111 this also seems like mere prejudice on the part of abraham. 112 remember that this present day means of course the period when abraham was writing this work, ie, 1458. in this particular of curiosity the world has doubtless changed little si

ABRAMELIN3

govern yourself according to the counsel of your holy guardian angel. i have also written these for the reason that god hath given unto man free will both in merit and demerit; for, further, having finished the operation, if thou shouldest wish (which i pray god not to permit)1 to operate for evil and to abuse the grace which god hath granted thee, the spirits would be only too ready to give and manifest unto thee the symbols, and will grant willingly unto thee all that thou shalt demand of them. concerning this matter i repeat unto thee, fear the lord, love him, and respect his commandments with a good heart, and thou shalt live happy and contented upon earth. if thou considerest maturely what be the essential points of this operation, thou shalt find that the first point is to make a fi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

he whole series of arguments which lead up to the first 'noble truth' every operation of love is the satisfaction of a bitter hunger, but the appetite only grows fiercer by satisfaction; so that we can say with the preacher 'he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow' the root of all this sorrow is in the sense of insufficiency; the need to unite, to lose oneself in the beloved object, is the manifest proof of this fact, and it is clear also that the satisfaction produces only a temporary relief, because the process expands indefinitely. the thirst increases with drinking. the only complete satisfaction conceivable would be the yoga of the atom with the entire universe. this fact is easily perceived, and has been constantly expressed in the mystical philosophies of the west; the only g

d and the party of the second part aforesaid. this evidently results in further parties- one might almost say cocktail parties- constantly increasing until we reach infinity, and annihilate that, thereby recovering our original nothing. yet is that identical with the original nothing? yes- and no! no! no! a thousand times no! for, having fulfilled all the possibilities of that original nothing to manifest in positive terms, we have thereby killed for ever all its possibilities of mischief. our task being thus perfectly simple, we shall not require the assistance of a lot of lousy rishis and sanyasis. we shall not apply to a crowd of moth-eaten arahats, of betel-chewing bodhisattvas, for instruction. as we said in the first volume of 'the equinox, in the first number 'we place no reliance o

ure of space-time is most prominent, therefore, around large masses, for here the gravitational effects are most marked. if we take matter as fundamental, we may say that it is the presence of matter that causes the curvature of space-time. but there is a different school of thought that regards matter as due to the curvature of space-time. that is, we assume as fundamental a space-time continuum manifest to our senses as what we call matter. both points of view have strong arguments to recommend them. but, whether or not matter may be derived from the geometrical peculiarities of the space-time continuum, we may take it as an established scientific fact that gravitation has been so derived. this is obviously a very great achievement, but it leaves quite untouched another great class of ph

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

ah (slim, pallid, and trembling as a young lotus in the west wind, with my ring of office, to enquire of the old magus of the well. and he answered her by pointing upward to the sky and then downward to the earth. and i read this oracle as if ti were spoken "as above, so beneath" this came to me as i had flung myself in despair at the feet of my lady, covering them with my tears; for by a certain manifest token i now knew that i had done a thing that was so dreadful that even now- these many thousand years hence- i dare hardly write it. i loved the veiled one. page 14 gulf.txt yea, wit the fierce passion of a beast, of a man, of a god, with my whole soul i loved her. even as i knew this by the manifest token the veil burst into a devouring flame; it ate up the robes of my office, lapping t

r news was good. having reflected thereon, i perceived its import. for since the veil flamed always at my assumption, it was sure that i was in sympathy with that holy veiled one. if i were troubled, and knew not why; if my long peace were stirred- why then, so she "as above, so beneath" for even as i, being man, sought to grasp godhead and crush it in my arms, so she, the pure essence, sought to manifest in form by love. yet i dared not repeat the ceremony at midnight. instead i lay prone, my arms outstretched in shame and pain, on the steps at her feet. and lo! the veil flamed. then i knew that she too blamed herself alike for her ardour and for her abstinence. thus seven days i lay, never stirring; and all that time the veil flamed subtly and softly, a steady bluish glow page 15 gulf.tx

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

but is still essentially the same goddess. that tiamat was undoubtedly female is to the point; and that the chinese as well as the sumerians perceived of two dragon currents, male and female, gives the researchers a more complex picture. the green dragon and the red dragon of the alchemists are thus identified, as the positive and negative energies that compromise the cosmos of our perception, as manifest in the famous chinese yin-yang symbol. but what of inanna, the single planetary deity having a female manifestation among the sumerians? she is invoked in the necronomicon and identified as the vanquisher of death, for she descended into the underworld and defeated her sister, the goddess of the abyss, queen ereshkigal (possibly another name for tiamat. interestingly enough, the myth has

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

book for free on: www.abika.com 9 nothing is not. the first triad which is god i am. i utter the word. i hear the word. the abyss the word is broken up. there is knowledge. knowledge is relation. these fragments are creation. the broken manifests light (2) the second triad which is god god the father and mother is concealed in generation. god is concealed in the whirling energy of nature. god is manifest in gathering: harmony: consideration: the mirror of the sun and of the heart. the third triad bearing: preparing. wavering: flowing: flashing. stability: begetting. the tenth emanation the world [10] commentary (the chapter that is not a chapter) this chapter, numbered 0, corresponds to the negative, which is before kether in the qabalistic system. the notes of interrogation and exclamati

adored by all men and by me abhorred, be thou accursed, be thou abolished, be thou annihilated, amen! book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 60 [62] commentary( kappa-digamma) the title of the chapter refers to the hindu legend. the first paragraph should be read in connection with our previous remarks upon the number 91. the number of the chapter, 26, is that of tetragrammaton, the manifest creator, jehovah. he is called the second in relation to that which is above the abyss, comprehended under the title of the first. but the vulgarians conceive of nothing beyond the creator, and therefore call him the first. he is really the fourth, being in chesed, and of course his nature is fourfold. this four is conceived of as the dyad multiplied by the dyad; falsehood confirming fals

; this, and not criticism of his holy guru, should be the occupation of his days and nights. note (19) himog is a notariqon of the words holy illuminated man of god. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 88 [91] 41 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta mu-alpha corn beef hash(20) in v.v.v.v.v. is the great work perfect. therefore none is that pertaineth not to v.v.v.v.v. in any may he manifest; yet in one hath he chosen to manifest; and this one hath given his ring as a seal of authority to the work of the a'.a. through the colleagues of frater perdurabo. but this concerns themselves and their administration; it concerneth none below the grade of exempt adept, and such an one only by command. also, since below the abyss reason is lord, let men seek by experiment, and not by que

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

profound understanding of their real meaning. in the "second part" of the invocation, the voice of the god is heard, and his characteristic utterance is recited. in the "third portion" of the invocation the magician asserts the identity of himself with the god. in the "fourth portion" the god is again invoked, but as if by himself, as if it were the utterance of the will of the god that he should manifest in the magician. at the conclusion of this, the original object of the invocation is stated. thus, in the invocation of thoth which is to be found in the rite of mercury (equinox i, vi) and in liber lxiv, the first part begins with the words "majesty of godhead, wisdom-crowned tahuti, thee, thee i invoke. oh thou of the ibis head, thee, thee i invoke; and so on. at the conclusion of this

and hearing, compel us to connect with the group of "gods" whose names are based upon sht, or d, vocalized by the free breath a. for these names imply the qualities of courage, frankness, energy, pride, power and triumph; they are the words which express the creative and paternal will. thus "the devil" is capricornus, the goat who leaps upon the loftiest mountains, the godhead which, if it become manifest in man, makes him aegipan, the all. the sun enters this sign when he turns to renew the year in the north. he is also the vowel o, proper to roar, to boom, and 36 to command, being a forcible breath controlled by the firm circle of the mouth. he is the open eye of the exalted sun, before whom all shadows flee away: also that secret eye which makes an image of its god, the light, and gives

dom. or again, in the consecration of a temple. see lord dunsany "the blessing of pan- a noble and most notable prophecy of life's fair future> the amount of energy disengaged is almost unimaginably great, and out of all anticipated proportion to the strength of the animal. consequently, the magician may easily be overwhelmed and obsessed by the force which he has let loose; it will then probably manifest itself in its lowest and most objectionable form. the most intense spirituality of purpose<matter of concentration, with no ethical implication. the danger is that one may get something which one does not want. this is "bad" by definition. nothing is in itself good or evil. the shields of the sabines which crushed tarpeia were not murderous to them, but the contrary. her critic

cal gestures of healing the sick, until i compel the visible appearance of the spirit of time, and make him acknowledge me his master. i have used the appropriate kind of means, in adequate measure, and applied them in ways pertinent to my purpose by projecting my incorporeal idea of ambition in a course of action such as to induce in others the incorporeal idea of satisfying mine. i made my will manifest to sense; sense swayed the wills of my fellowmen; mind wrought on mind through matter. i did not "sit for" a medical baronetcy by wishing i had it, or by an "act of faith, or by praying to god "to move pharaoh's heart, as our modern mental, or our mediaeval, mystic, miracle-mongers were and are muddlers and maudlin enough to advise us to do. a few general observations on the magical link

ween man and god. the magician becomes filled with god, fed upon god, intoxicated with god. little by little his body will become purified by the internal lustration of god; day by day his mortal frame, shedding its earthly elements, will become in very truth the temple of the holy ghost. day by day matter is replaced by spirit, the human by the divine; ultimately the change will be complete; god manifest in flesh will be his name. this is the most important of all magical secrets that ever were or are or can be. to a magician thus renewed the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel becomes an inevitable task; every force of his nature, unhindered, tends to that aim and goal of whose nature neither man nor god may speak, for that it is infinitely beyond spee

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

w he proceeded to set to work; but his wife came back all right, and a very short time afterwards he killed himself. then there are the elemental tablets of sir edward kelly and dr. john dee. from these you can extract a square to perform almost any conceivable operation, if you understand the virtue of the various symbols which they magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 141 manifest. they are actually an expansion of the tarot (obviously, the tarot itself as a whole is a universal pantacle- forgive the pleonasm! each card, especially is this true of the trumps, is a talisman; and the whole may also be considered as the lamen of mercury. it is evidently an idea far too vast for any human mind to comprehend in its entirety. for it is "the wisdom whereby he created the

repeat the question! i will do my best to make it all clear. but do not forget that i am myself completely in the dark with regard to the special functions of most of my colleagues. to begin, then! achtung! i am going to be hard-boiled; my first act is to enlist the 23 devil himself in our ranks, and take the materialistic interpretation of history from karl marx, and accept economic laws as the manifest levers which determine the fortune of one part of the earth or another. i shall take exception only by showing that these principles are secondary: oil in texas, nitrates on the pacific slope of the andes, suphur in louisiana (which put etna's nose out of joint by making it cheaper for the burgers of messina to import it from four thousand miles away instead of digging it out of their own

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

osm, hexagrams the macrocosm; but here the reverse is the case, because in this crown of perfection, that which is below has become that which is above, and that which is above had become that which is below. if a diamond be worn, it is for the light which is before all manifestations in form; if an opal, it is to commemorate that sublime plan of the all, to fold and unfold in eternal rapture, to manifest as the many that the many may become the one unmanifest. but this matter is too great for an elementary treatise on magick. the serpent which is coiled about the crown means many things, or, rather, one thing in many ways. it is the symbol of royalty and of initiation, for the magician is anointed king and priest. 108 it also represents hadit, of which one can here only quote these words

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

ah. alas! yw) nerve, sinew (gn. 32:25, 32) dyg narrative, subtle discourse hdgh that [one (ref. to )wh )whh to dream, rave hzh a fly bwbz sacrificed xbz to seethe, boil dwz to brighten, make joyful hdx a circle, orbit gwx good bw+ to give, place bhy 18 my favourite, my beloved ybh) hatred hby) the antique serpent)+x living yx (notariqon of yehi aur, 232 )w)y 19 an enemy byw) was black hyd eve: to manifest, show forth hwx nation; gentile ywg 20 yod: a hand dwy a name of god yy fraternity hwx) black liquid wyd it was hyh the breast; a vision; a prophet; to gaze hzx sin h)+h golden bwhz 21 the mystic number of tiphareth existence, being: the divine name of kether hyh) but, howbeit; certainly k) deep meditation gygh ah. alas! ywh purity, innocence wxz part of hwhy (see sepher yetzirah) why 22

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

inder without ropes and knots((the reference is to certain 'puzzles' as we should call them, common in china) so also the sage, skilled in man-emancipation-craft, useth all men; understanding the value of everything, he rejecteth nothing. this is called the occult regimen. 2. the adept is then master to the zelator, and the zelator assisteth and honoreth the adept. yet unless these relations were manifest, even the most intelligent observer might be perplexed as to which was which. this is called the crown of mystery((the adept has become so absolutely natural that he appears unskillful. ars est celare artem. it is only he who has started on the path that can divine how sublime is the master) 32 chapter xxviii the return to simplicity. 1. balance thy male strength with thy female weakness

act all things, as the ocean absorbeth all rivers; for thou shalt formulate the excellence of the child((weh note: the ts has a mark for a footnote at this point. none is found in the end notes to match it. crowley's intent cannot be definitely defined, but probably relates to the 'childe' of liber al, possibly as hoor-pa-kraat) eternal, simple, and perfect. knowing the light, remain in the dark. manifest not thy glory, but thine obscurity. clothed in this child-excellence eternal, thou hast attained the return of the first state. knowing splendour of fame, cling to obloquy and infamy; then shalt thou remain as in the valley to which flow all waters, the lodestone to fascinate all men. yea, they shall hail in thee this excellence, eternal, simple and perfect, of the child. 2. the raw mater

s no doing which it comprehendeth not. 2. if kings and princes were to govern in this manner, all things would operate aright by their own motion. 3. if this transmutation were my object, i should call it simplicity. simplicity hath no name nor purpose; silently and at ease all things go well. 42 part ii chapter xxxviii concerning the teh. 1. those who possessed perfectly the powers((teh) did not manifest them, and so they preserved them. those who possessed them imperfectly feared to lose them, and so lost them. 2. the former did nothing, nor had need to do. the latter did, and had need to do. 3. those who possessed benevolence exercised it, and had need it; so also was it with them who possessed justice. 4. those who possessed the conventions displayed them; and when men would not agree

of the danger of binah. the attack on tipereth is to be regarded as a reference to the 'fall, death of hiram at high noon, etc. etc) 7. so then the tao-man holdeth to mass, and avoideth motion; he is attached to the root, not to the flower. he leaveth the one, and cleaveth to the other((that is, if his road be towards the tao. in our language, he adores nuit; but the perfect man, when he needs to manifest, is on the opposite curve. cf. the 'book of lies 'the brothers of the a. a. are women; the aspirants to a. a. are men) 44 chapter xxxix the law of the beginning. 1. these things have possessed the tao from the beginning: heaven, clear and shining; earth, steady and easy; spirits, mighty in magick; vehicles('spirits' and 'vehicles' refer to the lance and cup, correlatives of heaven and ear

ule the state. 3. he who possesseth the tao continueth long. he is like a plant with wellset roots and strong stems. thus it secureth long continuance of its life. 65 chapter lx the duty of government. 1. the government of a kingdom is like the cooking of fish((this means, it is the simplest possible operation) 2. if the kingdom be ruled according to the tao, the spirits of our ancestors will not manifest their teh((i.e, their magick powers, from indignation at the mischief wrought by their descendents) these spirits have this teh, but will not turn it against men. it is able to hurt men; so also is the wise king; but he doth not. 3. when these powers((the spirits and the wise king) are in accord, their good will produceth the teh, endowing the people therewith. 66 chapter lxi the modesty

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

love contain pure joy. die daily! death is the apex of one curve of the snake life: behold all opposites as necessary complements, and rejoice! xiv pour thine all freely from the vase in thy right hand, and lose no drop! hath not thy left hand a vase? transmute all wholly into the image of thy will, bringing each to its true token of perfection! dissolve the pearl in the wine-cup: drink, and make manifest the virtue of that pearl! xv with thy right eye create all for thyself, and with the left accept all that be created otherwise! the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 13 xvi break down the fortress of thine individual self, that thy truth may spring free from the ruins! xvii use all thine energy to rule thy thought: burn up thy thought as the phoenix! xviii let th

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

hey are as all things straight or curved, they are winged, they are wonderful. with us do they work, and that which was but one in seven, and that which was two is become eleven! with us do they work, and give us of the draught miraculous; us do they instruct in magic, and feed us the delicate food. let us call forth them that are within us, that they that are without may enter in, as it was made manifest by him that maketh secret" this passage, not devoid of a rude eloquence, makes clear what was held in exoteric circles. for in atlas the poet was not as in england a holy and exalted being, one set apart for his high calling, throned in the hearts of the people, cherished by kings and nobles, one on whom no wealth and honour are too great to shower, but one of the people themselves, of no

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

e are to organize our minds thoroughly, appointing few and secret chiefs, serving nuit, to discipline the varied departments of the conscious thought. al i,11 "these are fools that men adore; both their gods& their men are fools" the old comment 11 "the many and the known" both among gods and men, are revered; this is folly. the new comment it is a fact of meditation that everything which becomes manifest is instantly recognized as unreal. all perfect unveiling solves, wholly or in part, the equation "something equals 0/0 (see comment on verse 28) adeptship is little more than ability to perceive this 0/0 phase of "something" in respect of larger and larger "somethings. a verse with so sacred a number as 11 is likely to mean very deep things. probably much concerning the function of the fo

as a function of any angle, at will. each may be taken as the starting-point of the study of the properties to the triangle. but each angle is necessary to the triangle, and each is equally important to its existence. each is bound to the others, and moreover each is in a sense illusory in respect of the triangle, which is an idea, simple and ideal, whose unity is compelled to express itself and manifest its properties by extension as a plane figure. for no triangle can express the idea of a triangle. any triangle must be either equilateral, isosceles or scalene, either acute, right-angled, or obtuse; and no one triangle can be all these at once; while the idea of a triangle includes all these, and infinite other, possibilities. in a similar way, nuith and hadith include all possible form

n ten lives i could not declare it "de quibusdam mysteriis, quae vidi "yet even as a man may set up a memorial or symbol to import ten thousand times ten thousand, so may i strive to inform thine understanding by hieroglyph. and here shall thine own experience serve us, because a token of remembrance sufficeth him that is familiar with a matter, which to him that knoweth it not should not be made manifest, no, not in an year of instruction. here first then is one amid the uncounted wonders of that vision: upon a field blacker and richer than velvet was the sun of all being, alone. then about him were little crosses, greek, overrunning the heaven. these changed from form to form geometrical, marvel devouring marvel, a thousand times a thousand in their course and sequence, until by their mo

ty is then perceived as being a disguise. it is not only not a living thing, as one had thought; but a mere symbol without substance, incapable of life. it is the conventional form of a certain cluster of thoughts, themselves the partial and hieroglyphic symbols of an 'ego' the conscious and sensible 'man' is to his self just what the printed letters on this page are to me who have caused them to manifest in colour and form. they are arbitrary devices for conveying my thought; i could use french or greek just as well. nor is this thought, here conveyed, more than one ray of my orb; and even that whole orb is but the garment of me. the analogy is precise; therefore when one becomes "the knower" it involves the 'death' of all sense of the ego. one perceives one's personality precisely as i n

n" although absolute motion through space is a meaningless expression (eddington, op, cit. none the less, every point in the cube- there are 2 of them- has an unique relation with every point in the circle exactly balanced against an equal and opposite relation. we have thus matter that both is and is not, motion that both moves and moves not, interacting in a variety of ways which is infinite to manifest individuals, each of which is unlike any other, yet is symmetrically supported by its counterpart. note that even at the centre of gravity of the cube no two rays are identical except in mere length. they differ as to their point of contact with the circle, their right ascension, and their relation with the other points of the cube. why is nuith restricted to two dimensions? we usually th

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

f every true god that is upon the surface of the earth, continuing knowledge from generation unto generation, thou adored of us upon heaths and in woods, on mountains and in caves, openly in the marketplaces and secretly in the chambers of our houses, in temples of gold and ivory and marble as in these other temples of our bodies, we worthily commemorate them worthy that did of old adore thee and manifest they glory unto men (at each name the deacon signs with thumb between index and medius. at ordinary mass it is only necessary to commemorate those whose names are italicized, with wording as is shown) laotze and siddartha and krishna and tahuti, mosheh, dionysus, mohammed and to mega therion, with these also hermes, pan, priapus, osiris and melchizedek, khem and amoun and mentu, heracles

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

ly of that spirit of truth which dwelleth in the interior sanctuary. nor is the contradiction of the exterior any bar to the harmony of the interior. hence this sanctuary, composed of members widely scattered indeed but united by the bonds of perfect love, has been occupied from the earliest ages in building the grand temple (through the evolution of humanity) by which the reign of l.v.x. will be manifest. this society is in the communion of those who have most capacity for light; they are united in truth, and their chief is the light of the world himself, v.v.v.v.v, the one anointed in light, the single teacher for the human race, the way, the truth, and the life. the interior order was formed immediately after the first perception of man's wider heritage had dawned upon the first of the

esmen of his acquaintance. one and all did him harm rather than good; they all spoke of having known him twenty years before, when he was well-to-do and respectable. they laid stress upon what they called "his fall in life" they all seemed to think that he had neglected his business and come to ruin by his own fault. no one of them had the faintest understanding of the man, or of his work. it was manifest from the beginning that these witnesses damaged our case, and this was apparently the view of the prosecuting barrister, for he scarcely took the trouble to cross-examine them. it was with a sigh of relief that i saw mr. penry go into the box to give evidence on his own behalf. now, i thought, 82 the truth will come to light. he stated everything with the utmost clearness and precision; b

ry go into the box to give evidence on his own behalf. now, i thought, 82 the truth will come to light. he stated everything with the utmost clearness and precision; but no one seemed to believe him. the wish to understand him was manifestly wanting in the jury, and from the beginning the judge took sides against him. from time to time, he interrupted him just to bring out what he regarded as the manifest falseness of his testimony "you say that these glasses show truth" he said "who wants to see truth "very few" was penry's reply "why, then, did you make the glasses" went on the judge "if you knew that they would disappoint people "i thought it my duty to" replied penry "your duty to disappoint and anger people" retorted the judge "a strange view to take of duty. and you got money for thi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

brain? back, back from the face of the accursed one, who am i; back into the night of my father, into the silence; for all that ye deem right is left, forward is backward, upward is downward. i am the great god adored of the holy ones. yet am i the accursed one, child of the elements and not their father. o my mother! wilt thou not have pity upon me? wilt thou not shield me? for i am naked, i am manifest, i am profane. o my father! wilt not thou withdraw me? i am extended, i am double, i am profane. woe, woe unto me! these are they that hear not prayer. it is i that have heard all prayer alway, and there is none to answer "me" woe unto me! woe unto me! accursed am i unto the aeons! all this time this brilliant eagle-headed god has been 20 attacked, seemingly, by invisible people, for he i

lver upon that luminous blue. and a great voice cries: behold the queen of heaven, how she hath woven her robes from the loom of justice. for as that straight path of the arrow cleaving the rainbow became righteousness in her that sitteth in the hall of double truth, so at last is she exalted unto the throne of the high priestess, the priestess of the silver star, wherein also is thine angel made manifest. and this is the mystery of the camel that is ten days in the desert, and is not athirst, because he hath within him that water which is the dew distilled from the the night of nuit. triple is the cord of silver, that it may be not loosed; and three score and half a score and three is the number of the name of my name, for that the ineffable wisdom, that also is of the sphere of the stars

he himself lean beyond the circle. and 92 since he reverenceth the person of the seer as his teacher, let the seer bind him with a great oath to do this. now, then, the seer being entered within the triangle, let him take the victims and cut their throats, pouring the blood within the triangle, and being most heedful that not one drop fall without the triangle; or else choronzon should be able to manifest in the universe.17 and when the sand hath sucked up the blood of the victims, let him recite the call of the aethyr apart secretly as aforesaid. then will the vision be revealed, and the voice heard "the oath" i, omnia vincam, a probationer of a. a, hereby solemnly promise upon my magical honour, and swear by adonai the angel that guardeth me, that i will defend this magic circle of art w

, if he should strive to escape from it; and to strike with a dagger at anything that may seek to enter this circle, were it in appearance the body of the seer himself. and i will be exceeding wary, armed against force and cunning; and i will preserve with my life the inviolability of this circle, amen. the cry of the 10th aethyr, which is called zax 17 weh note: perhaps the joke here is that the manifest universe is itself, in a sense, choronzon. there is no being in the outermost abyss, but constant forms come forth from the nothingness of it. 93 then the devil of the aethyr, that mighty devil choronzon, crieth aloud, zazas, zazas, nasatanada zasas. i am the master of form, and from me all forms proceed. i am i. i have shut myself up from the spendthrifts, my gold is safe in my treasure

e present seer, who is not p, seeth not the horror, because he is shut up, and hath no name (now was there some further parleying betwixt the demon and the scribe, concerning the departure and the writing of the word, the scribe not knowing if it were meet that the demon should depart. then the seer took the holy ring, and wrote the name babalon, that is victory over choronzon, and he was no more manifest) 101 (this cry was obtained on dec. 6, 1909, between 2 and 4.15 p.m, in a lonely valley of fine sand, in the desert near bou-s ada. the aethyr was edited and revised on the following day) after the conclusion of the ceremony, a great fire was kindled to purify the place, and the circle and triangle were destroyed. note by scribe almost from the beginning of the ceremony was the scribe ove

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

loses control of its legs and of the muscles supporting its head, so that when nothing occurs to attract its attention its head will droop, its body sway, and, when severely affected, the animal will stagger and fall, the intoxication being peculiarly suggestive and striking. experience is necessary on the part of the observer to determine just when the physiological effects of the drug begin to manifest themselves, since there is always, as in the case of many chemical tests, a personal factor to be guarded against. when an active extract is given to a susceptible animal, in the smallest dose that will produce any perceptible effect, one must watch closely for the slightest trace of incoordination, lack of attention, or drowsiness. it is particularly necessary for the animals to be confi

god. so mote it be!"the seventh day. 12.17. i began this great day with eight breath-cycles; was stopped by the indigestion trouble in its other form.(p.s. evidently the introduction of the cascara into my sensitive aura made its action instantaneous. my breathing passages were none too clear, either; i have evidently taken a chill. now, o, my lord adonai, thou self-glittering one, wilt thou not manifest unto thy chosen one? for see 73 me! i am as a little white dove trembling upon thine altar, its throat stretched out to the knife. i am as a young child bought in the slave market and night is fallen! i await thee, o my lord, with a great longing, stronger than life; yet am i as patient as death. there was a certain darwesh whose turban a thief stole. but when they said to him,"see! he h

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

djoining diagram; therein it will be seen that it contains two pillars or obelisks. these two pillars, which are respectively in netzach and hod, need careful explanation. they represent mercy and severity, the former being white and in netzach, the latter black and in hod. their bases are cubical and black to represent the earth element in malkuth; the columns are respectively white and black to manifest eternal balance of the scales of justice. 245 4 hb:yod stands for chokmah, and hb:heh for binah, hb:vau for the rest except malkuth which is the final h. 5 father and (glorified) mother. 6 the theosophical term "higher self" is usually termed in the g. d "genius" abramelin calls it "holy guardian angel "vide" preface. 7 the sephirotic scheme, it will be remembered, is divided into four wo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

neither good nor bad. perhaps, as baudelaire thinks, it merely exaggerates and distorts the natural man and his mood of the moment" the whole of 38 ludlow's wonderful introspection seemed to me to fortify this suggestion "well, then, let me see whether by first exalting myself mystically and continuing my invocations while the drug dissolved the matrix of the diamond soul, that diamond might not manifest limpid and sparkling, a radiance 'not of the sun, nor of the moon, nor of the stars" and then, of course, i remembered that this ceremonial intoxication constitutes the supreme ritual of all religions. first, however, it was necessary to determine the normal action of the drug upon my particular organisation. there are various preparations of "cannabis indica" all alike in this, that thei

avian mercury, was the all-father, as it is written in the ritual of the path of the spirit of the primal 169 fire hb:shin "for all things did the father of all things perfect, and delivered them over unto the "second mind; whom all races of men call 'first) behold, then, in these two great numbers 1 and 2 the father and the mother of the worlds and of numbers. now these twain being conjoined and manifest in one, produce the number 3; as it is written "for the mind of the father said that 'all things should be cut into three' whose will<magus of power in taro= will> assenting all things were so divided. for the mind of the father said "into three" governing all things by mind. and there appeared in it the triad, virtue and wisdom and multiscient truth" thus floweth forth the f

4+ 5+ 6= 21= yod heh vau= yetzirah 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6+ 7<<10= 28= 2+ 8= 10 assiah<<10: but herein is the fall, that there were only six numbers, so that for the seventh was 5 repeated. hence 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6+ 5= 26 yod-heh-vau-heh. assiah; tetragrammaton as the elemental limitation, the jealous god- p> the number 28, the total numeration, therefore represents malkuth, the tenth sephira: assiah made manifest- the work of creation accomplished: wherefore god rested on the "seventh" day. and 28 is 7 x 4, the seven stars shining throughout the four worlds. one thing is significant, indeed. let us take the primal three and convert those numbers into colours. so we get hb:aleph, the father, the yellow ray of the dawning sun of creation; hb:mem, the mother, the blue ray of the great primaeval water

oul of light- a light too essential to be recognized as light by men- did inhabit and inform it. as she lay, the gilded lily, she moved the passionate lips 188 in some mysterious orison that was subtler and stronger than prayer "o beautiful, adorable, wonderful! o soul of wickedness! supreme abomination, i invoke thee! i worship thee! i love thee! body and soul, i invoke thee! awake! arise! move! manifest thy bliss to me, the soul that hungers for thy wisdom, as my body aches for thy kisses "have not i wooed thee and awaited thee? but thou comest not. by what spell may i conjure thee? am i the mock of thy majesty? ah, my god, my master, my lover- nay, that thou art not "but i love thee! i worship thee" with supreme force she cried out upon the god; she tore at her beautiful flesh with her

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

he spirit of mercury, taphthartharath, whose magical sigil i now bind with this triple cord of bondage, and shroud in the black concealing darkness and in death! even as i knot about this sigil the triple cord of bondage, so let the magic power of my will and words penetrate unto him, and bind him that he cannot move; but is presently forced by the mastery and the majesty of the rites of power to manifest here before us without this circle of art, in the magical triangle which i have provided for his apparition. and even as i shroud from the light of day this signature of that spirit taphthartharath, so do i render him in his place blind, deaf and dumb. that he may in no wise move his place or call for aid upon his gods; or hear another voice save mine or my companions, or see another path

angel of kokab, raphael, reigneth_ beneath whose dominion art thou_ and i swear to thee, here in the hall of the twofold manifestation of truth, that, as liveth and ruleth for evermore the lord of the universe; that even as i and my companions are of the order of the rose of ruby and the cross of gold; that even as in us is the knowledge of the rites of power ineffable: thou shalt this day become manifest unto visible appearance before us, in the magical triangle without this circle of art [it should now have arrived at the magical hour tafrac, commencing at 8h. 32' p.m. if not, then the adepti seat themselves, and await that time. when it is fulfilled, the assistant magus places the sigil on the altar in the right quarter: the magus advances 179 to the east of the altar, lays her left han

veiled sigil and strike it thrice with the blade of the magic sword, then hold it in the left aloft in the air, at the same time stamping thrice with the right foot. assistant magus now takes sigil and places it in the north: s.s.d.d. returns to her seat, takes lotus wand (or ibis sceptre) and says] the voice of the exorcist said unto me, let me shroud myself in darkness, peradventure thus may i manifest in light. i am an only being in an abyss of darkness, from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep. and the voice of ages answered unto my soul "creature of mercury, who art called taphthartharath! the light shineth in thy darkness, but thy darkness comprehendeth it not" let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of darkness, with the magic l

harath, i conjure thee! come! accept of us these magical sacrifices, prepared to give thee body and form. herein are blended the magical elements of thy body, the symbols of thy mighty being. for the sweet scent of the mace is that which shall purify thee finally from the bondage of evil. and the heat of the magical fire is my will which volatilises the gross matter of thy chaos, enabling thee to manifest thyself in pleasing form before us. and the flesh of the serpent is the symbol of thy body, which we destroy by water and fire, that it may be renewed before us. and the blood of the serpent is the symbol of the magic of the word messiah, whereby we triumph over nahash. and the all-binding milk is the magical water of thy purification. 182 and the fire which flames over all [assistant lig

darkness! quit the night and seek the day [sigil is replaced to west of the triangle; magus holds the sword erect (point upwards) over its centre, and lays her left hand upon it, saying] 184 by all the names, powers and rites already rehearsed, i conjure thee thus unto visible apparition: khabs am pekht. konx om pax. light in extension [saith the magus of art] as the light hidden in darkness can manifest therefrom, so shalt thou become manifest from concealment unto manifestation [the magus of art takes up the sigil, stands at east of altar facing west, and says "the conjuration of the intelligence tiriel" tiriel, angel of god, in the name of iahdonhi i conjure thee send thou unto us this spirit taphthartharath. do thou force him to manifest before us without this circle of art. tiriel, i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

le instantly to recognise the saint? the master replies that only imperfect saints reveal themselves as such. of these are 12 the cranks and charlatans, and those that fear and deny life. but let us fix our thoughts on love, and not on the failings of others! the master invokes the augoeides; the pupil through sympathy is almost rapt away. the augoeides hath given the master a message; namely, to manifest the new way of the equinox of horus, as revealed in liber legis. he does so, and reconciles it with the old way by inviting the test of experiment. they would go therefore to the desert or the mountains_ nay! here and now shall it be accomplished. peace to all beings! 13 aha! olympas. master, ere the ruby dawn gild the dew of leaf and lawn, bidding the petals to unclose of heaven's imperi

e soul like dawn. see! see! great god of might and majesty! beyond sense, beyond sight, a brilliance burning from his glowing glance! formless, all the worlds of flame atoms of that fiery frame! the adept caught up and broken; slain, before his name be spoken! in that fire the soul burns up. one drop from that celestial cup is an abyss, an infinite sea that sucks up immortality! o but the self is manifest through all that blaze! memory stumbles like a blind man for all the rest. speech, like a crag of limestone, crumbles, while this one soul of thought is sure through all confusion to endure, infinite truth in one small span: this that is god is man. olympas. master! i tremble and rejoice. marsyas. before his own authentic voice doubt flees. the chattering choughs of talk scatter like spar

a power exterior to man, after a period of the abuse of his physical faculties. shall we say that it is the reward of assiduous prayer and spiritual ardour? it is certain that a constant elevation of the desire, a tension of the spiritual forces in a heavenly direction, would be the most proper regimen for creating this moral health, so brilliant and so glorious. but what absurd law causes it to manifest itself (as it sometimes does) after shameful orgies of the imagination; after a sophistical abuse of reason, which is, to its straight forward and rational use, that which the tricks of dislocation which some acrobats have taught themselves to perform are to sane gymnastics? for this reason i prefer to consider this abnormal condition of the spirit as a true "grace" as a magic mirror wher

hat is to say, to the absolute worship of the lingam, exclusive of the feminine half of the symbol. there would be nothing unnatural, every man being the symbolic representation of history, in seeing an obscene heresy, a monstrous religion, arise in a mind which has cowardly given itself up to the mercy of a hellish drug and which smiles at the degradation of its own faculties. since we have seen manifest itself in hashish intoxication a strange goodwill toward men, applied even to strangers, a species of philanthropy made rather of pity than of love (it is here that the first germ of the satanic spirit which is to develop later in so extraordinary a manner shows itself, but which goes so far as to fear giving pain to any one, one may guess what may happen to the localised sentimentality a

e time stamping thrice upon the ground with his right foot. k. the veiled and covered sigil is then to be placed in the northern part of the hall, at the edge of the circle, and the magician then employs the oration of the hierophant from the throne of the east, modifying it slightly, as follows "the voice 152 of the exorcism said unto me; let me shroud myself in darkness, peradventure thus may i manifest myself in light &c. the magician then proclaims aloud that the mystic circumambulation will take place. l. the magician takes up the sigil in his left hand, and circumambulates the magic circle once, then passes to the south and halts. he stands (having lain his sigil on the ground) between it and the west, repeats the oration of the kerux, and again consecrates it with water and with fir

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

ght, and little by little destroys the m y circle, marked "b; and then becoming its m y, in its turn sets up a counter circle which in time will likewise be destroyed. the outer circle is "b" is the world m y or the sams ra chakkra, the inner "a" the bodhi stava, the buddha, the christ. this is fulfilled again and again the great prophecy: whenever the dhamma decays, and a-dhamma prevails, then i manifest myself. for the protection of the good, for the destruction of the evil, for the firm 272 this is a mere thought-form induced by misunderstanding the instruction of m itr nanda swami as to observing the phenomenon. establishment of the national righteousness i am born again and again!273 "it is a fallacy" wrote p "that the absolute must be the all-good. there is "not" an intelligence dire

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

1. mother of mystery, hast thou the secret of jupiter? 33 hermanubis. 1. mother of mystery, hast thou the secret of jupiter [sphinx "plays a triumphant melody<typhon. brother hermanubis, what is the place? hermanubis. the summit of mount kithairon. typhon. procul, o procul este viri["all male probationers retire to back of stage" typhon. sisters, let us invoke the father to manifest in the son. sphinx. per spiritum sanctum, amen["she also retires to her place on wheel" maenads. evoe! evoe ho! iacche! iacche! typhon. hail, o dionysus! hail! winged son of semele! hail, o hail! the stars are pale; hidden the moonlight in the vale; hidden the sunlight in the sea. blessed is her happy lot who beholdeth god; who moves mighty-souled without a spot, mingling in the godly rou

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

for they were not ready to receive them. 6. but certain men heard and understood, and through them shall this knowledge be made known. 7. the least therefore of them, the servant of them all, writeth this book. 8. he writeth for them that are ready. thus is it known if one be ready, if he be endowed with certain gifts, if he be fitted by birth, or by wealth, or by intelligence, or by some 5 other manifest sign. and the servants of the master by his insight shall judge of these. 9. this knowledge is not for all men; few indeed are called, but of these few many are chosen. 10. this is the nature of the work. 11. first, there are many and diverse conditions of life upon this earth. in all of these is some seed of sorrow. who can escape from sickness and from old age and from death? 12. we are

e. edgar had understood the event. he fell upon the dead girl's breast, crash! the nurse shook herself, half angrily, as a retriever shakes off water. then she put the child into his arms. marital nay 148 the autumn woods. the eye of fate is closed; the olden doom lies in the wrack of things. there is no sigh; only the wind cries through the lonely woods, and the barren motherhood of the world is manifest shamelessly; in the dank, pale autumn woods the fallen leaves lie squelching under the feet of the desolate gnomes; and now the birds are silent, and the streams flow sluggishly through the veins of the world. dark gray and cloudy, the skies no more are blue, and grayness reigning solitary makes music drearily through the wind-harp. the dripping rain soddens the earth, and the stones lie

an of science and of most accurate and balanced judgment. one little lapse of memory: he forgot that he had told me that the book was not in his shelves; another little lapse of memory: he forgot where the book was; and there is your miracle! now for my constructive policy. i suggest that a "spirit" be cultivated on the lines laid down by eliphaz levi "dogma and ritual" chap. xiii, so that he may manifest more wholly. then let him dictate to two or three segregated mediums a long passage, or a long set of meaningless figures, and get so high a degree of agreement that hardly any doubt remains. or if anybody wants a really high evidential proof, let him get the proof of fermat's last theorem, which fermat died without revealing, and which the united efforts of mathematicians have hitherto f

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

tians, one being the honorary treasurer of a christian association. both came from upper-class county families and were keeping details of the experiment strictly secret. devil-raising was not likely to be appreciated by either their parents or their employers. diligently they followed the elaborate ritual, invoking the devil, reciting incantations and offering .a1ex as a medium by which it might manifest itself. for awhile nothing happened; then the temperature seemed tofiuctuatewildly and there was pandemonium. atiled coffee table whizzed overhead,smashing itself into fragments against the wall. a heavy oak chest careered across the room and crashed into. an armchair behind one ofthe men.a typewriter hurled itselfinto the air,narrowly missed alex, who was ducking and dodging with the oth

s the reply. but it was not in the library when he went the next day; it had been stolen.:the librarian suggested he try the library at manchester university, and there alex was able to read a copy of the magus hy sir francis barrett, first published in the .early nineteenth century. in it he found described the layout of a black circle containing an egg-shaped crystal through which angels would .manifest themselves. mter 70 making detailed notes of the incantations, alex, joinedhy bill, began his search for the crystal in. antique shops in the city. eventually they found one. for ten nights they set up t e new circle within the old and gazed thr?\lghtheincens sme>ke in the crystal, and on the tenth night the angel appeared in it. its messagewas brief and, to alex, a great disappointrp.en

ame into his voice 'perhaps you. reserve your. sacrifices for your own countrymen and-would deny them to us' alex went .into detail explaining how modem .witchcraft had evolved using. symbolism .instead of ritual murder. without giving.away secrets, he assuredthem that.the powers he could raise were everything. anyone could wish for, and that the gods must be satisfied .else they would refuse to .manifest themselves. when they had calmed down.somewhat, he decided to make his escape before the lounge became deserted and he was at their mercy. even his familiars, he felt, could not protect him for long against three men of such evil intent. he rose and bade them goodnight 'we shall breakfast with you' they told him 'perhaps you,?ll have changed your mind by morning' not committing himself> a

est of crops, stock or money. the autumn equinox, on 20 september, is the equivalent of the christian harvest festival. home-grown or home-made produce is brought but none is eaten; it is delivered anonymouslyto poor or sick people-usuailynon-witches--whose names have been put forward by members of the coven. hallowe'en, on 3i october, is the night when witches catlask for the souls ofthe dead to manifest themselves ar give messages. in addition t( the eight sabbaths when c.?vens welcome visiting wit hesto the ceremony,thereareesbats, that is, working meetings afeach. coven, on the nightpfyvery full moon. these vary. little from month .to. 1l10n.th andhegin with the high priest and high priestess sweepi g round the circle with their. broomsticks. to exorcize the area of other influences. w

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

now extend our idea from the individual forms that go to the constitution of any of these four kingdoms of nature, and view them as providing that still greater form which we call the kingdom itself, and thus view that kingdom as a conscious unit, forming a homogeneous whole. thus each kingdom in nature may be considered as providing a form through which a consciousness of some kind or grade can manifest. thus, also, the aggregate of animal forms composes that greater form which we designate the kingdom itself, and this animal kingdom likewise has its place within a still greater body. through that kingdom a conscious life may be seeking expression, and through the aggregate of kingdoms a still greater subjective life may be seeking manifestation. in all these kingdoms which we are consid

he consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust having, therefore, discovered two aspects of divinity in the atom and in the form, we shall find the triplicity perfected in man. we have been told that man is made in the image of god, and we would therefore expect to see him reflecting the threefold nature of the logos. he must demonstrate intelligence, he must show forth love, and he must manifest will. let us consider some of the definitions of man as found in the dictionary and elsewhere. the definition found in the standard dictionary is a profoundly uninteresting one, and is as follows: man is "an individual of the human race" and then follows a long list of suggestive derivations of the word man, running through every known tongue, and concluding with the statement that many o

nd by the wandering of the prodigal son in the far country, you have the various stages which are pictured in the christian bible where man makes the discovery that he is not the form, but that he is the one who utilises it. he is intelligence, and therefore he is made in the image of the third person of the trinity; he is love, and through him the love aspect of the deity will some day perfectly manifest, and he will be able to say with his elder brother, the christ, in reply to the demand "lord, show us the father" that "he that hath seen me, hath seen the father" for god is love; and finally, through him the highest aspect, the will of god will become manifest, and he will be perfect, even as his father in heaven is perfect. just as in the evolution of substance three stages could be se

atoms together, causing them to cohere and vibrate in unison, and thus producing a form, or an aggregation of atoms. we came to the recognition that in atomic substance we had one aspect of the godhead, of the deity, and of the central force or energy of the solar system, manifesting under the aspect of intelligence, and we saw that in the form aspect of nature another quality of the deity became manifest, that of love or attraction, the cohesive force which holds the form unified. then we studied the human being, or man, and noted how in him all the three divine aspects met; and recognised man as a central will manifesting through a form composed of atoms, and demonstrating the three qualities of god, that of intelligence, of love-wisdom, and of will or power. to-day we are stepping out o

nary growth of consciousness in the three lower kingdoms. it is not possible in the short time now at my disposal, to go into that most fascinating study of the development of consciousness in the animal kingdom, in the vegetable kingdom, and its appearance also in the mineral kingdom; we should find, should we do so, that even minerals show symptoms of awareness of reaction to stimuli; that they manifest signs of fatigue, and that it is possible to poison a mineral and to murder it, much as you can murder a human being. the fact that flowers have consciousness is being more readily recognised, and articles of very deep interest have been published on the consciousness of plants, opening up a very wide range of thought. we have seen that in atomic matter the only- 36- the consciousness of

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

y there are numbers of words built up upon the great word of our planetary logos, and these are committed to the departmental heads, who in turn pass them on in permutated order to the graded initiates. it will be wise here for the student to differentiate carefully in his mind between words and sounds, for the word veils the thought or intended idea or purpose, and the sound makes it possible to manifest in matter of some kind, on one or other of the seven planes. we cannot here trace the expansion of the basic words, from their enunciation by cosmic entities down to the infinitesimal differentiations produced in the speech of man, the vocal expression of the animals, and the song of birds. each is a manifestation of consciousness in some degree, and each produces an effect. what the init

human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust c. to meditate, and thus arrive at the purpose of the ego. by thus meditating the first aspect comes steadily into greater prominence, and the conscious will of the inner god can make itself felt on the physical plane. the three activities of the aspirant must parallel each other, and it will be noted that the second is the outcome of the first and will manifest as energy on the physical plane. only when the aspirant has made real progress in these three lines of endeavour will the first of the great words be committed to him. 5. every great word includes within itself its differentiations, its expansions and permutations, and by its utterance the initiate sets in motion the lesser, through the vibration of the greater. hence the terrific respons

the law of retribution; the law of cause and effect, or ethical causation. there is the karma of merit and the karma of demerit. it is the power that controls all things, the resultant of moral action, or the moral effect of an act committed for the attainment of something which gratifies a personal desire. kumaras. the highest seven self-conscious beings in the solar system. these seven kumaras manifest through the medium of a planetary scheme in the same way as a human being manifests through the medium of a physical body. they are called by the hindu "the mind-born sons of brahma, amongst other names. they are the sumtotal of intelligence and of wisdom. within the planetary scheme the reflection of the systemic order is also seen. at the head of our world evolution stands the first kum

age and are now manifesting through a planet and its evolutions, in the same way that man manifests through his physical body. the highest planetary spirit working through any particular globe is, in reality, the personal god of the planet. prakriti. derives its name from its function as the material cause of the first evolution of the universe. it may be said to be composed of two roots "pra" to manifest, and "krita" to make; meaning, that which caused the universe to manifest itself. prana. the life principle, the breath of life. the occultist believes the following statement "life we look upon as the one form of existence, manifesting in what is called matter, or what, incorrectly separating them; we name spirit, soul, and matter in man. matter is the vehicle for the manifestation of so

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

hrough the medium of those entities who, in their very essence, are fire itself. these dualities of expression make the four necessary factors in the logoic quaternary,12(11) or the lower nature of the logos viewing his manifestation from one esoteric angle; exoterically, they are the sumtotal of the logoic quaternary, plus the logoic fifth principle, cosmic mind. the divine spark does not as yet manifest (as do the other two fires) as a duality, though what lies hidden in a later cycle, evolution alone will disclose. this third fire, along with the other two, make the necessary five of logoic evolutionary development and by its perfected merging with the other two fires as the evolutionary process proceeds is seen the goal of logoic attainment for this greater cycle or period of this sola

roceed to take up somewhat in greater detail the interior fires of the systems, microcosmic and macrocosmic. division a- the internal fires of the sheaths. i. the three channels- 32- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust ii. fire elementals and devas. i. the three channels for the fire from the very use of the term "sheath" it will be noted that we are considering those fires which manifest through the medium of those externalities, of those veils of substance which hide and conceal the inner reality. we shall not here take up the subject of the sheaths on the higher planes, but simply deal with the fires that animate the three lower vehicles, the physical body in its two divisions (etheric and dense, the emotional or astral body, and the mental sheath. it is frequently over

atly increased velocity. this is effected definitely at the first initiation when the polarisation becomes fixed in one or other of the three higher centres, which centre being dependent upon a man's ray. the result of this merging leads to a change in the action of the centres. they become "wheels turning upon themselves" and from a purely rotary movement become fourth dimensional in action, and manifest as radiant whirling centres of living fire. the three major head centres (the sequence varying according to ray) become active and a similar process is effected between them as was effected in the pranic triangle. from being three centres that react faintly to each other's vibratory movement (feeling the warmth and rhythm of each other, yet separated, the fire leaps from centre to centre

certain solar entities, the causal body (or the sheath of the ego on the mental plane, the human physical body in its etheric constitution, or a cell in that- 91- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust body etheric. all these material forms (existent in etheric matter which is the true matter of all forms) are primarily undifferentiated ovoids; they then become actively rotating or manifest latent heat; next they manifest duality or latent and radiatory fire; the expression of these two results in fourth dimensional action or the wheel or rotary form turning upon itself. 5. the swastika, or the fire extending not only from the periphery to the centre in four directions, but gradually circulating and radiating from and around the entire periphery. this signifies completed act

or the tiny point of fire latent in every individual atom of matter. this process proceeds in all three bodies, at first slowly, then more rapidly, and finally simultaneously and synthetically. b. the bringing into activity from latency of the seven centres on all planes, beginning from the bottom upwards, until the centres (according to ray and type) are interrelated and co-ordinated. there are manifest thirty-five vortices of fire in the perfected adept, all of radiant activity and all interacting. c. the vortices or wheels of lambent flame become interlinked by triangles of fire which pass and circulate from one to another, till we have a web of fiery lines, uniting centres of living fire, and giving truth to the statement that the sons of mind are flames. d. these centres reach this c

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

ritual consciousness. union is impossible as long as the barriers exist, and the master therefore directs the attention of the student (at the beginning of his instruction) to the practical work to be done in liberating this light so that it may "shine forth in a dark place" i. e, on the physical plane. it should be borne in mind that, occultly speaking, when the lower nature is controlled it can manifest the higher. when the second aspect of the lower personal self, the emotional body, is subjugated or transmuted then the christ light (the second aspect egoic) can be seen. later, in its light, the monad, the father, the one, will stand revealed. equally, when the first aspect of the lower personal self, the mental body, is restrained, then the will aspect of the ego can be known, and thro

covered in the next verse. 4. up till now the inner man has identified himself with his forms and with their active modifications. these forms are the modifications mentioned in the various translations, conveying the subtle truth concerning the infinite divisibility of the atom; these are the veiling sheaths and rapidly changing transformations which prevent the true nature of the soul becoming manifest. these are the externalities which hinder the light of the inner god from shining forth, and which are occultly spoken of as "casting a shadow before the face of the sun" the inherent nature of the lives which constitute these active versatile forms has hitherto proved too strong for the soul (the christ within, as the christian puts it) and the soul-powers have been prevented full expres

lens of the eye, the aspect of the tangible form, upon the wonderful film which every man possesses. it is circumscribed and limited. 2. etheric vision. this is a rapidly developing faculty of the human eye which ultimately will reveal the health aura of all forms in the four kingdoms of nature, which will bring about recognition of the vital pranic emanations of all living centres and will make manifest the conditions of the centres. 3. clairvoyance. this is the faculty of sight upon the astral plane and is one of the lower "siddhis" or psychic powers. it is achieved through a surface sensibility of the entire "body of feeling" the emotional sheath, and is sensuous perception carried to a very advanced condition. it is misleading and, apart from its higher correspondence, which is spirit

d below, supersede them. these higher forms of sight include the others. 5. pure vision. this is spoken of by patanjali in the words "the seer is pure knowledge (gnosis. though pure, he looks upon the presented idea through the medium of the mind (book ii, sutra 20) the words "pure knowledge" have been translated "pure vision" this vision is the faculty of the soul which is pure knowledge, and is manifest when the soul uses the mind as its instrument of vision. charles johnston translates the same sutra as follows "the seer is pure vision. he looks out through the vesture of the mind" it is that clear apprehension of knowledge and a perfect comprehension of the things of the soul which is characteristic of the man who through concentration and meditation has achieved mind control. the mind

ngs of pure spirit, and the basic purposes underlying all manifestation are thus realised, just as pure vision permitted its owner to tap the resources of pure wisdom. with the development of this vision the alta major centre becomes active, and the thousand-petalled lotus unfolded. 7. cosmic sight. this is of a nature inconceivable to man and characterises the realisation of those existences who manifest through the medium of a planetary scheme in a solar system just as a man manifests through his bodies. by the study of these types of perception, the student will arrive at a just appreciation of the work he has to do. he is thus aided to place himself where he at present stands, and consequently to prepare intelligently for the next step forward. obstacle viii. inability to achieve conce

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ntual union of the two it is possible that the way out may be found for the new race in the new age. first: in the eastern system, it is assumed that within every human form dwells an entity, a being, called the self or soul. second: this self utilizes the form of the human being as its instrument or means of expression, and through the sum total of the mental and emotional states will eventually manifest itself, utilizing the physical body as its functioning mechanism on the physical plane. finally, the control of these means of expression is brought about under the law of rebirth. through the evolutionary process (carried forward through many lives in a physical body) the self gradually builds a fit instrument through which to manifest, and learns to master it. thus the self or soul beco

ominate his creation, the human being, and lift all his attributes and aspects into heaven. through meditation, spiritual knowledge grows up within the mind, and from the basis of ordinary knowledge, we steadily expand our understanding of the term, until knowledge merges into wisdom. this is direct knowledge of god by means of the mental faculty, so that we become what we are, and are enabled to manifest our divine nature. tagore, in one place, defines meditation as "the entering into some great truth until we are possessed by it" and truth and god are synonymous terms. the mind knows two objects, we are told the outer world through the medium of the five senses and the brain, and the soul and its world through what we might call an introverted use of the mind and its intense focussing up

e man who is just beginning. as soon as a man begins consciously to use his mental apparatus and has made even a small contact with his soul three things occur "a. he reaches out beyond the form and seeks to account for it "b. he arrives in time at the soul which the form veils, and this he does through the understanding of his own soul "c. he begins then to formulate ideas and to create and make manifest that soul-energy or substance which he finds he can manipulate "to train people to work in mental matter is to train them to create; to teach people to know the nature of the soul is to put them in conscious touch with the subjective side of manifestation and to put into their hands the power to work with soul-energy; to enable people to unfold the potencies of the soul aspect is to put t

of this divine science. the words that i used in my book, the soul and its mechanism, will be found true that "there will emerge a new race, with new capacities, new ideals, new concepts about god and matter, about life and spirit. through that race and through the humanity of the future there will be seen not only a mechanism and a structure, but a soul, an entity, who, using the mechanism, will manifest its own nature, which is love, wisdom and intelligence."4(116) it is interesting here to note the uniformity of the teaching of all religions and races as to the technique of entrance into the kingdom of the soul. at a certain point on the path of evolution, it would appear as if all ways converge and all pilgrims arrive at the same identical position on the way. from this point of juncti

ithout duality (unconditioned) principle of all existence, knowing (without this knowledge implying any distinction of subject and object, which would be contrary to 'non-duality, and without end "he is brahma, by which all things are illumined (partaking of its essence according to their degrees of reality, the light of which causes the sun to shine and all luminous bodies, but which is not made manifest by their light "the 'self' being enlightened by meditation.,then burning with the fire of knowledge (realizing its essential identity with the supreme light, is delivered from all accidents..and shines in its own splendour like gold which is purified in fire "when the sun of spiritual knowledge arises in the heart's heaven (that is to say at the centre of the being, it dispels the darknes

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

speculation as to the exact details of unimportant personalities, and environing conditions. our theme is to be that of the magic of the soul, and the key thought, underlying all that may appear in this book, is to be found in the words of the bhagavad gita which runs as follows "though i am unborn, the soul that passes not away, though i am the lord of beings, yet as lord over my nature i become manifest, through the magical power of the soul" gita iv.6. the statistical and the academic is a necessary basis and a preliminary step for most scientific study, but in this book we will centre our attention on the life aspect, and the practical application of truth to the daily life of the aspirant. let us study how we can become practical magicians, and in what way we can best live the life of

of opposites light flashes forth. the goal of evolution is found to be a gradual series of light demonstrations. veiled and hidden by every form lies light. as evolution proceeds, matter becomes increasingly a better conductor of the light, thus demonstrating the accuracy of the statement of the christ "i am the light of the world. iv. the fourth postulate consists of the statement that all lives manifest cyclically. this is the theory of rebirth or of re-incarnation, the demonstration of the law of periodicity. such are the great underlying truths which form the foundation of the ageless wisdom the existence of life, and the development of consciousness through the cyclic taking of form. in this book, however, the emphasis will be laid upon the little life; upon man "made in the image of

ither spirit nor matter but is the relation between them. b. the soul is the mediator between this duality; it is the middle principle, the link between god and his form. c. therefore the soul is another name for the christ principle, whether in nature or in man. 2. the soul is the attractive force of the created universe and (when functioning) holds all forms together so that the life of god may manifest or express itself through them. a. therefore the soul is the form-building aspect, and is that attractive factor in every form in the universe, in the planet, in the kingdoms of nature and in man (who sums up in himself all the aspects) which brings the form into being, which enables it to develop and grow so as to house- 22- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust more adequ

que he finds a transmuting, transforming power at work upon the energies which constitute his lower nature, until all is subordinated and he becomes in practical manifestation what he is esoterically and essentially. as this takes place, he begins to be interested in the magical work in which it is the function of all true souls to participate. then the third aspect of the form-making process can manifest. the brain is synchronized with the mind, and the mind with the soul, and the plan is sensed. the vital airs in the head can be modified and respond to the force of the building magical work. a thought-form exists then as the result of the previous two activities, but it exists in the place of the brain activity and becomes a focussing centre for the soul, and a point through which energy

question might be asked: what is meant by occult work? true occult work involves: 1. the contacting of the plan. 2. right desire to co-operate with the plan. 3. the work of thought-form building and the confining of the attention of the creator of these thought-forms to the mental plane. this is of so potent a nature that the thought-forms created have a life cycle of their own and never fail to manifest and perform their work. 4. the direction of the thought-form from the mental plane and the confining of the attention to that specific enterprise, knowing that right thought and right orientation lead to correct functioning and the sure avoidance of the left hand path. this is a lesson little appreciated by aspirants. they engage in emotional desire for the appearance of their thought-for

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

lities of will, love and intelligence. b. seven groups of energies which are the medium through which the three major groups express the divine qualities. c. forty-nine groups of forces to which all forms respond and which constitute the body of expression for the seven, who in their turn are reflections of the three divine qualities. in some mysterious ways, therefore, the differentiations which manifest in nature are found in the realm of quality and not in the realm of reality. it is with the seven groups of souls (or soul energies) that we shall deal, and with the threefold forms in the fourth kingdom of nature which they create, and through which they have to express the quality of their ray group and the energy of that one of the three essential groups to which their soul ray is rela

nthetic characteristic of each of the rays is denoted by the ray name and is not specifically stated in the other six qualities. his six brothers, sons of the one father, chanted these injunctions to him on the day of his renewed activity (on what we call the day of creation: 1. produce the dual form and veil the life. let form appear, and prove itself divine. all is of god. quality..the power to manifest. 2. conform the shell to that which dwells within. let the world egg appear. let ages pass, then let the soul appear. let life emerge within a destined time. quality..the power to evolve- 49- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. let mind control. let the clear shining of the sun of life reveal the mind of god, and set the shining one

or an important function. they will constitute the nucleus which (in the next solar system) will constitute the majority, finding their synthesis on ray one. this is a great mystery and not easily understood. some hint towards its solution will be found hidden in the real meaning of the words "exoteric" and "esoteric" the fact should be remembered that only five rays dominate at any one time. all manifest, but only five dominate. a distinction should be made between the rays dominating in a solar system and those dominating in a scheme, or a chain. to this reference has been made in a treatise on cosmic fire. three rays out of the seven synthesise. one ray out of the three will synthesise at the culmination. for the first solar system the third ray was the synthetic ray, but for this solar

race will be blended together in a general soul awareness, and a consequent group consciousness will permit them to see the purpose underlying the- 67- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust working of the law. let us put this a little more simply. we are told in the new testament that we must endeavour to let the mind which was in christ also be manifest in us. we are working towards the perfecting of the rule of christ on earth; we are aiming at the development of the christ consciousness and at the bringing in of the rule or law of christ, which is love. this will come to fruition in the aquarian age, and we shall see brotherhood established on earth. the rule of christ is the dominance of the basic spiritual laws. the mind of christ is

tter, per se, and in its undifferentiated state, prior to being swept into activity through the creative process, is not possessed of soul, and does not therefore possess the qualities of response and of radiation. only when, in the creative and evolutionary process, these two are brought into conjunction and fusion does the soul appear and give to these two aspects of divinity the opportunity to manifest as a trinity and the chance to demonstrate sentient activity and magnetic radiatory light. as all that we shall posit in this treatise is to be approached from the angle of human evolution, it might be stated that only when the soul aspect is dominant is the response apparatus (the form nature of man) fulfilling its complete destiny, and only then does true magnetic radiation and the pure

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

interpretation of his life."8 the teaching of lao-tzu can also serve the same purpose. religion must eventually be composite, gathered from many sources and composed of many truths. yet it is legitimate to feel that if one had to choose, at this time, one faith, one might choose christianity, and for this specific reason: the central problem of life is to lay hold upon our divinity and to make it manifest. in the life of christ we have the most complete and perfect demonstration and example of divinity lived successfully on earth, and lived as most of us have to live not in retirement, but in the full tide of storm and stress. exponents of all faiths are today meeting to discuss the possibility of finding a platform of such universality and truth that upon it all men may unite, and on whic

at release and illumination, with the final objective of group love and group good. we learn to perfect ourselves in consonance with christ's injunction "be ye therefore perfect,"11 in order to have somewhat to contribute to the group good, and in order to serve christ perfectly. thus that spiritual reality, spoken of by st. paul as "christ in you, the hope of glory,"12 is released in man and can manifest in full expression. when a sufficient number of people have grasped this ideal, the entire human family can stand for the first time before the portal which leads to the path of light, and the life of christ will flower forth in the human kingdom. personality then fades out, dimmed by the glory of the soul, which, like the rising sun, disperses the darkness, reveals the life-situation, an

ngdom of god through the process of initiation. the fact that the historical christ existed and walked on earth is the guarantee to us of our own divinity and our ultimate achievement. the fact of the mythic christ, appearing again and again down the ages, proves that god has never left himself without witness and that always there have been those who have achieved. the fact of the cosmic christ, manifest as the urge towards perfection in all the kingdoms of nature, proves the fact of god and is our eternal hope. humanity stands at the portals of initiation. 3 always there have been temples and mysteries and holy places where the true aspirant could find what he sought, and the needed instruction as to the way he should go. the prophet of old said. a highway shall be there, and a way, and

vary copyright 1998 lucis trust by a word which is known among them as the "lost word" when that word is finally spoken humanity will be enabled to climb to the final peak of human achievement. the hidden divinity will then shine forth in its glory, through the medium of the race. the height of material achievement has perhaps been reached. now comes the opportunity for that subtle divine self to manifest through the agency of the experience which we call the "new birth" and which christianity has ever taught. the effect of all that is now transpiring upon earth is to bring to the surface that which is hidden within the human heart, and to unveil to our eyes the new vision. then we can pass through the gateway of the new age into a world which will be characterised by newer awareness, a de

gospel story, the work is carried on which makes the later achievements possible. we are primarily considering in this book the technique of the entrance into the kingdom of god. that kingdom exists, and birth into it is as inescapable as birth into the human family. the process is a sequential proceeding from gestation until, in "the fullness of time" the christ child is born; the soul begins to manifest on earth, and the life of the disciple and initiate begins. he passes from stage to stage until he has mastered all the laws of the spiritual kingdom. through birth, service and sacrifice the initiate becomes a citizen of that kingdom, and this is as much a natural process connected with his inner life as are the physical processes in their connection with his outer life as a human being

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

he appearance and express the quality of the great all-enfolding lives and of the life in which all "lives and moves and has its being" the unfoldment of the human consciousness is signalised sequentially by the recognition of life after life, of being after being, and the realisation that these lives are in themselves the sum total of all the potencies and energies whose will is to create and to manifest. in dealing, however, with these energies and forces, it is impossible to express their appearance, quality and purpose except in symbolic form, and the following points should therefore be remembered: 1. the personality consciousness is that of the third aspect of divinity, the creator aspect. this works in matter and substance in order to create forms through which the quality may expre

it, is but the force manifestation of the first subplane of the cosmic physical plane. we are dealing, therefore, as far as consciousness is concerned, with what might be regarded symbolically as the brain reaction and response to cosmic purpose, the brain reaction of god himself. in man, the microcosm, the objective of the evolutionary purpose for the fourth kingdom in nature is to enable man to manifest as a soul in time and space and to tune in on the soul purpose and the plan of the creator, as it is known and expressed by the seven spirits before the throne, the seven planetary logoi. but at this point we can only hint at a great mystery, which is that all that the highest of the sons of god on our manifested planetary world can grasp is a partial realisation of the purpose and plan o

various bodies, mental, emotional and physical. it should be remembered that very little egoic control need be evidenced when the first initiation is taken. that initiation indicates simply that the germ of soul life has vitalised and brought into functioning existence the inner spiritual body, the sheath of the inner spiritual man, which will eventually enable the man at the third initiation to manifest forth as "a full-grown man in christ, and present at that time the opportunity to the monad for that full expression of life which can take place when the initiate is identified consciously with the one life. between the first and second initiations, as has been frequently stated, much time can elapse and much change must be wrought during the many stages of discipleship. upon this we wil

art. the blessed ones are not, and yet they are. the blessed ones know naught, and yet know all. the blessed ones love not, yet offer love divine. the blessed ones remember not, yet all is recollection. the blessed ones remain in isolation pure; and yet at will can take a form. the blessed ones dwell ever in the high and lofty place, yet oft can walk on earth in light phenomenal. the blessed ones manifest not through form; yet are all forms and all intents" then the old commentary runs through what would constitute many pages of writing, shewing- 19- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust that the blessed ones are naught and yet are all there is; that they possess nothing and yet are in themselves the expression of all reality; that they

urs to express in terms of the "marriage in the heavens, and which has been wrongly twisted into the false teaching anent sex magic. this phrase, expressed by a painted symbol, symbolises complete unity between the outer and the inner, the objective and the subjective, between spirit and matter, and between the physical and the essential] the two are one. naught more remains to grasp. the word is manifest. the work is seen complete. the whole is visioned. the magic work is wrought. again the two are one. the plan is served. no word need then be said" these phrases are an attempt to express some of the realisations of the true initiate when he stands at the third initiation before the angel and sees that angel also pass away, so that naught is left but conscious knowledge and realisation. a

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

here be asked: how can this work out practically in a group of disciples all of them individuals but all sincerely anxious to cooperate and aid in this work? let me try and give a clear reply. you have undertaken voluntarily to work together when proffered the opportunity by me. you are aiming towards a group solidarity which will be based upon the fact of your being souls. this should eventually manifest itself subjectively and essentially in the form of a group telepathic inter-communication, as group understanding also of each other's problems and difficulties and, therefore, as a group opportunity to aid and help one another. this helping should not and must- 13- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust not come through personality effort or contact, or through

hould, however, be borne in mind that those forces also constitute a hierarchy of entities, constituting the material forms and, therefore, in their place, true and correct. it is a question, in reality, of what is the objective in any particular time cycle. the present objective is that the human family should now, as a whole, do three things and anything which militates against this is evil. 1. manifest the nature of the soul, through the integrated personality. the nature of the soul is love and the will-to-good- 18- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. transfer the energy, now turned to the vitalising of the physical body and physical creation, to the nurturing of the creative faculty upon the mental plane; thus the entire human family will be transmuted

fficiently moved by opportunity. you have served from a rigid sense of duty but you must now learn to serve with the loving spontaneity which carries all before it. the fluidity of the true disciple must be your goal and that out-going spirit which produces the magnetic server. your magnetism and your radiation need enhancing; that will take place as you transit out of the effort to unfold and to manifest divinity into that more advanced condition which is expressed by the words to "stand in spiritual being" there may also come into your life (as it does into the life of all true servers) an interlude or cycle of experience which may temporarily negate your present cycle of influence but this should only be preparatory to a greater power in service. as to your meditation, my brother, after

et not this glamour limit the impression which you are in a position to make as you serve within your particular sphere of usefulness. be not discouraged (which is an aspect of your particular glamour) at failing to see the results (in this life) of the conditioning which you are imposing on other lives. remember, as a disciple, that in this life you are establishing those relations which may not manifest in their true importance until you as a master gather around you your group for instruction; you are preparing for service many lives hence. you are entering with renewed strength and vigour into the coming winter's work. like many today, relief and release appear to lie in concentration upon your life-appointed task; in the performance and the perfection of duty is to be found a sense of

estation of the simultaneity and the synthesis produced by the sum total of the similar thoughts, desires and plans of the majority. it is for this reason, therefore, that i give you your instructions, in the hope that they may pronouncedly condition the group thinking and in this way produce the needed subjective changes. i have told you that you were establishing those relations which may later manifest. i wonder if you are proceeding in any way consciously to do so? these relations are of a nature different to those existing between you and your associates in your chosen field of work or between you and your group brothers. a disciple and later the initiate of some degree or other from the highest to the lowest has a twofold relation to establish and to hold: 1. with those of like degre

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

ving them of responsibility and doing their work for them. not by such methods do men move forward; not by shifting responsibility do they learn and progress. the miracle may happen and the beautiful and the unexpected appear but only when men have themselves created the right setting and by the wonder of their own achievement made it possible for a still more wonderful expression of rightness to manifest. we can have no further expression of divinity until men act more divinely than at present; we shall have no "return of christ" or a downpouring of the christ consciousness until the christ in every man is more awake and alert than is at present the case; the prince of peace or the spirit of peace will not make the presence of peace felt on earth until the peaceful intentions of men every

fe of god on earth through a christ-conscious humanity. when this has assumed large proportions and the recognition of these truths is worldwide, then we shall have the restoration of the mysteries, the consequent realization that the kingdom of god is on earth, and that man is in deed and in truth made in the image of god and must inevitably through the passing of time and the discipline of life manifest his essential divinity, as christ did. 4. the brotherhood of man much has been written, preached and talked about brotherhood. so much has been said and so little brotherhood practised that the word has fallen somewhat into disrepute. yet the word is a statement of the underlying origin and goal of humanity and is the keynote of the fourth kingdom in nature, the human. brotherhood is a gr

ual hierarchy and humanity, became possible and the door into the kingdom of god was opened. man learned that the way into the holy place could be entered through love. to the mental principle was added again by the force of invocation and responsive evocation another divine attribute or principle, the principle of love. these two great approaches made it possible for the human soul to express or manifest two aspects of divinity: intelligence and love. intelligence today is flowering through knowledge and science; it has, however, not yet unfolded on any large scale its latent beauty of wisdom; love today is only just beginning to engross human attention; its lowest aspect, goodwill, is only now being recognized as a divine energy and is still a theory and a hope. the buddha came embodying

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

human relations and on the recognition that the problems with which humanity is today confronted can be solved through goodwill- 106- problems of human tcopyright 1998 lucis trust the reappearance of the christ by alice a. bailey copyright 1948 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1976 by lucis trust keynote whenever there is a withering of the law and an uprising of lawlessness on all sides, then i manifest myself. for the salvation of the righteous and the destruction of such as do evil, for the firm establishing of the law, i come to birth age after age. the bhagavad gita book iv, sutra 7, 8. chapter one the doctrine of the coming one western teaching the doctrine of avatars eastern teaching right down the ages, in many world cycles and in many countries (and today in all) great points of

ces a civilisation with its accompanying culture, religions, policies, governments and educational processes. thus is history made. history is after all only the record of humanity's cyclic reaction to some inflowing divine energy, to some inspired leader, or to some avatar. an avatar is at present usually a representative of the second divine aspect, that of love-wisdom, the love of god. he will manifest as the saviour, the builder, the preserver; humanity is not yet sufficiently developed or adequately oriented to the life of the spirit to bear easily the impact of an avatar who would express the dynamic will of god. for us as yet (and this is our limitation) an avatar is one who preserves, develops, builds, protects, shields and succours the spiritual impulses by which men live; that wh

ppears "the light that always has- 50- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust been will be seen; the love that never ceases will be realised, and the radiance, deep concealed, will break forth into being" we shall then have a new world one which will express the light, the love and the knowledge of god in a crescendo of revelation. the beauty of this synthesis which christ will manifest, and the wonder of the presented opportunity, must surely be apparent to all of us. great forces, under potent spiritual leadership, are standing ready to precipitate themselves into this world of chaos, of confusion, of aspiration, of hope and of bewilderment. these groups of energies are ready for focussing and distribution by the hierarchy and that hierarchy, under its great leader, th

vague theoretical conception. the reappearance of christ will establish the fact of this divine livingness; the work which he will accomplish with the aid of his disciples will demonstrate the love and the divine purpose which lie behind all phenomenal experience. the establishing of right human relations is an aspect of the divine will for humanity and the next facet of the divine expression to manifest itself in human affairs individual, communal, national, and international. nothing has ever finally impeded this divine expression, except the time factor, and that time factor is determined by humanity and is an expression of divine freewill. the intended, divine expression can move rapidly or slowly into manifestation, according as man decides; hitherto, man has decided upon a slow a ve

e immortality of the human soul, and the innate ability of the spiritual, inner man to work out his own salvation under the law of rebirth, in response to the law of cause and effect, are the underlying factors governing all human conduct and all human aspiration. these two laws no man can evade. they condition him at all times until he has achieved the desired and the designed perfection and can manifest on earth as a rightly functioning son of god. 4. the continuity of revelation and the divine approaches. a fourth essential truth and one which clarifies all the planned work of the christ is tied in with spiritual revelation and the need of man for god and of god for man. never has deity left itself at any time without witness. never has man demanded light that the light has not been for

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

1. in the first solar system, the centre which is humanity was prepared, and the principle of intelligence came into manifestation. 2. in the second solar system, the hierarchy of love made its appearance and must eventually come into full manifestation upon the physical plane, thereby enabling the love of god to be seen. 3. in the next solar system, the centre which we today call shamballa will manifest (intelligently and through love) the will aspect of deity. it is only however in this second solar system that all these three centres, expressing the three divine aspects, meet simultaneously at various stages of livingness. it is interesting to note that it is only through human beings that these centres can ever come into true functioning activity. little is known of shamballa except b

: the situation is still further complicated by the fact that both these rays influence and express themselves (as is ever the case) in a dual manner and have always a lower and a higher form of manifestation, which is a correspondence in this connection to the personality, and the egoic expression of every human being. in the case of the out-going ray, the higher form (which is ever the first to manifest in germ) is rapidly disappearing or is being absorbed into the newer idealism, thus contributing all that is best to the new presentation of truth so that the emerging culture will be properly rooted in the old. the lower forms are, however, tenacious and dominant and because of this they definitely constitute today the major problem of the hierarchy, so much so that they require the call

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

ns and scientists that thousands of cells in the human brain are still dormant and, consequently, that the average human being uses only a small part of his equipment. the area of the brain which is found around the pineal gland is that connected with the intuition, and it is these cells which must be roused into activity before there can be any real intuitive perception which, when aroused, will manifest soul control, spiritual illumination, true psychological understanding of one's fellowmen, and a development of the true esoteric sense, which is the objective before you at this time. i would like to divide what i have to say into three parts, and i plead for a close study of my words: i. i seek to define for you the intuition- 2- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust ii. i

work to be done and "fanatically adopted the technique of light in the service of the race" their work will be completed by second ray disciples, working from the ashrams of those masters who take disciples. the work done by these two groups will be finally revealed (and at a much later date) by those aspirants and disciples who will swing into astral activity when the fourth ray again begins to manifest. therefore, the work of dissipating glamour is carried forward by those who come out into manifestation along the lines of energy which embody the second, fourth and sixth rays. i emphasise this as disciples frequently undertake tasks for which they are not particularly fitted and whose rays do not aid them in accomplishment and sometimes prevent that accomplishment. the whole subject is

is as yet influenced by one or other of them- 147- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust he is aware of a basic disagreement between his vision of goodness and his expression of that goodness. he has learnt that he is a triple reflection of a higher trinity and that this trinity is for him the reality. he understands that mind, emotions and physical being are intended eventually to manifest that reality. in the last analysis, he knows that if that intermediate aspect of himself, the etheric body, can be controlled and rightly directed, then vision and expression will and must finally coincide. he is also aware that the dense physical body (the outer tangible appearance) is only an automaton, obedient to whatever forces and energies are the controlling factors in the subjecti

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

pathic interplay between a mother and her children is instinctual and seated in the animal nature. mental telepathy is now being recognised and studied. this is the activity and rapport established from mind to mind; it also includes the telepathic response to current thoughtforms and thought conditions in the world today. interest in this is already very great. 2. intuitional telepathy begins to manifest increasingly among advanced human beings in all lands and all races. this indicates soul contact and the consequent awakening of group consciousness, for sensitivity to intuitional impressions has to do only with group concerns. this science of contact governs relations within our entire planetary life and includes, for instance, the rapport being established between humanity and the dome

y the quality to which man has erroneously given the name of "love. this emphasises the sentimental aspect and signifies to the majority, very largely, simply the sentimental and emotional aspect, which is entirely of an astral nature. pure reason, which is the supreme characteristic of the members of the hierarchy, will ever express itself in right action and right human relations, and that will manifest when present what love in reality is. pure love is a quality or effect of pure reason. the pure reason of the hierarchical response is needed for the grasping and the comprehension of the purpose as it works out through the plan sponsored at any one time by the hierarchy, and the quality of pure love is needed and demanded (even if unrealised) by a waiting humanity. this "impression" eman

ns is ever present, relating one centre to another and bringing about an evolutionary unity of objective, and developing (with exceeding rapidity at this time) a secondary science, that of invocation and evocation. this science is in reality the science of impression in activity and not simply in theory. the first great invocation was uttered by the planetary logos when he expressed the desire to manifest and thus invoked and brought to himself the substance needed for his designed expression. that started the chain of being or of hierarchy; inter-relation was then set up between all "substantial" units; the more potent and the more dynamic and greater could then impress the lesser and the weaker until gradually as the aeons swept by the seven centres were created and were in close impress

son being that it would have been utterly useless information. let me embody it in a tabulated statement, beginning with a few points earlier imparted but which should here be repeated for clarity and placed in proper sequence: 1. the planetary logos works through the medium of the three major centres: a. the centre where the will of god is known: shamballa. b. the centre where the love of god is manifest: the hierarchy- 90- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust c. the centre where the intelligence of god is producing the evolutionary process: humanity. 2. the three major centres, both planetary and human, exist in etheric substance and they may or may not produce physical correspondences. all the masters, for instance, do not work through a physical vehicle. they ne

eventual experience and final expression. it is also that which the other three aspects shield, and which the seven principles (expressing themselves as vehicles) protect. there are seven of these "points" or "jewels" expressing the sevenfold nature of consciousness, and as they are brought one by one into living expression, the seven subrays of the dominating monadic ray are also one by one made manifest, so that each initiate-disciple is (in due time) a son of god in full and outer glory. the time comes when the individual etheric body is submerged or lost to sight in the light emanating from these seven points and coloured by the light of the "jewel in the lotus" in the head, the thousand petalled lotus. each centre is then related by a line of living fire and each is then in full divin

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

f buddhi, is the esoteric cause of the cosmic marriage of spirit and matter, based on the love and desire of the logos, but each hierarchy also expresses itself through one particular manifestation which comes to be regarded by the finite mind of man as the hierarchy itself. this is not so, and care must be taken to distinguish between these hierarchies. they are latent germs of force centres and manifest subjectively; they warm and vitalise groups of forms; they flower forth and express themselves through the medium of a form, or another hierarchy. these hierarchies are all interrelated and are negative or positive to each other, as the case may be. as is stated in the secret doctrine, i. 238, this hierarchy is the nursery for the incarnating jivas; and it carried in it the germs of the l

in this connection and upon it all that i have to say will be based. seven stars of the great bear are the originating sources of the seven rays of our solar system. the seven rishis (as they are called) of the great bear express themselves through the medium of the seven planetary logoi who are their representatives and to whom they stand in the relation of prototype. the seven planetary spirits manifest through the medium of the seven sacred planets. each of these seven rays, coming from the great bear, are transmitted into our solar system through the medium of three constellations and their ruling planets. the following tabulation makes this clear but must be interpreted only in terms of this present turn of the great zodiacal wheel (25,000 years: tabulation viii ray constellations pla

aries "awakens the will to reach the lowest and there control, to know the uttermost and thus to face all experience" thus runs an ancient statement. the keynotes of the sign aries are four in number, all conveying the same idea. they can be expressed in the following four injunctions which are given, symbolically, to the incarnating soul: 1. express the will to be and do. 2. unfold the power to manifest. 3. enter into battle for the lord. 4. arrive at unity through effort. creation being activity strife synthesis, these are the nature of the lord of the first constellation and enable him to influence our planet to these results. and thus the great cycle of struggle towards expression starts and the foundational words of the secret doctrine, with which you are all so familiar, expresses t

wo questions will then arise, requiring reasoned answers: 1. is the subject a personality, progressing around and around the wheel, perfecting self-consciousness and developing a rounded out personality through experience and the working of the law of karma, subject to the great illusion and arriving eventually at the height of personality ambition in capricorn? 2. or, is this person beginning to manifest as a soul, pouring light through dense fogs of illusion, and preparing for the major tests in scorpio, to be followed by initiation in capricorn? subsidiary questions would, for instance be: for which death is the man preparing? is there an imminent crisis at hand which indicates a birth into some new state of consciousness? the crucial question, however, to be determined in every case, i

to pisces at the close of every great cycle and not to taurus. it emerges into outer manifestation in cancer, the sign of mass or group life, of mass or group activity; its diffused consciousness has not yet been individualised as has the consciousness of man. when the world soul after having progressed around the great wheel, reached cancer and the time came for the fourth creative hierarchy to manifest through the fourth kingdom in nature, a reversal took place and then proceeded as now. it should be remembered with emphatic care that it is only man, individualised man whose progress we are studying, plus his reactions to zodiacal and planetary influences; we are dealing with his reactions, mental and emotional, to the great illusion and to spiritual reality as these two work in his lif

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

onsciousness can be developed. emphasis in the past has been upon subjective but nevertheless material forces (hidden within the human being, and frequently upon the psychic powers, such as clairvoyance and clairaudience which man shares in common with the animals. physical purity has been enormously emphasised in the old schools and concerns the cleansing of the forms through which the soul must manifest. this cleansing is not esoteric in nature and is no sign of esoteric or of spiritual unfoldment. it is only a most necessary preliminary stage; until this purification has been undertaken, more advanced work is not possible. the physical disciplines are needed and useful, and must find their place in all schools for beginners; by their means the neophyte establishes habits of purity and b

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

o interior conditions in a man's own equipment, to his mental state, or to an emotional condition which can produce serious ills. this is inherited from the past. 2. disease inherent in humanity as a whole. there are certain diseases to which all men are prone; the germs of these diseases are latent in the physical vehicles of the majority of men, only awaiting predisposing conditions in order to manifest. they might be regarded as group diseases. 3. diseases which are, curiously enough, accidental. to these a man falls heir when, for instance, he succumbs to some infectious or contagious complaint. 4. diseases inherent in the soil. of these as yet but little is known. the soil of our earth, however, is very ancient, and is impregnated with disease germs which take their toll of the vegeta

ne pure selfishness. t umors. black magic. please remember in studying this tabulation that it is a generalisation, and only a partial listing of the types of disease which can be the result of the inflow of energy. it is only intended to be suggestive; the complexity of the human equipment and the intricacy of the ray energies are such that no hard and fast rules can be laid down. the ray forces manifest differently, according to ray type and point in evolution. there is therefore no contradiction here to the previous tabulations. if you bear in mind that every human being is basically an expression of five ray forces- 32- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. the ray of the soul, 2. the ray of the personality, 3. the ray governing the men

ee major laws are: 1. the law controlling the will to live, a manifestation of the first aspect of the logos, will or power. 2. the law controlling equality of rhythm, a manifestation of the second aspect of the logos, love or wisdom. 3. the law controlling crystallisation, a manifestation of the third aspect of the logos, the activity or foundational aspect. these three governing factors or laws manifest themselves through the three major divisions of the human entity. 1. the will aspect manifests through the organs of respiration. another of its expressions is the faculty of sleep. in both of these you have a repetition or an analogy in the microcosm of logoic manifestation and logoic pralaya. 2. the love aspect shows itself through the heart, the circulatory system and the nervous syste

the effort to salvage humanity. today, death by fire is the applied technique, and it promises to be successful. in contradistinction to the great lemurian and atlantean crises, humanity is now far more mentally alert, the causes of the trouble are recognised, motives are seen more clearly, and the will-to-good and to change past evil conditions is stronger than ever before. what is beginning to manifest now in the public consciousness is something utterly good and new. the subjective reasons given to account for the appearance of these two most ancient racial diseases may well appear to the non-esotericist as possible but not probable and as fanciful and too general in nature. this cannot be helped. these two groups of diseases are of such exceedingly ancient origin that i have called th

us the conflict grew from the outermost to the innermost, from the greatest one to the littlest ones. seven the imperfections. seven the perfect wholes; seven the ways to oust the dark of imperfection and demonstrate the clear cold light, the white electric light of perfect wholeness" all that you can gain from the above, my brother, is a concept of agelong conflict, of seven great energies which manifest as dualities and which produce when anchored within one body (whether that of a planet, a man or an atom) an area or cycle of distress, as it is called; this distress produces the evolutionary urge and is itself the cause of manifestation, whilst its effect (which is karma) is the liberation ultimately of the perfect and the good. these things are not easy to comprehend. it must be rememb

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

na, b. brain and desire impulses, plus emotional reactions, c. brain and mind and the world of thought, d. brain, mind and soul, will be carefully investigated so as to bring the entire equipment of the child, latent or developed, into functioning activity and to unify it into a whole. the third question asks "what is the process of the unfoldment of the intellect in man? how does the higher mind manifest, if at all, in the growing years" it is not possible in the short time at our command to deal here with the history of the progress of mental development. a study of its racial growth will reveal much, for every child is an epitome of the whole. a study, for instance, of the growth of the god-idea in the human consciousness would prove a profitable illustration of the phenomena of thought

xperience. 9. response to the thinker or the soul. with the registration of this response, the man enters into his kingdom. the above and the below become as one. the objective and the subjective worlds are unified. soul and its mechanism function as a unit. towards this consummation all education should tend. practically speaking, except in rare and highly evolved souls, the higher mind does not manifest in children, any more than it did in infant humanity. it can only truly make its presence felt when soul and mind and brain are aligned and coordinated. flashes of insight and vision when seen in the young, are frequently the reaction of their very sensitive response apparatus to group ideas and the dominant thoughts of their time and age, or of someone in their environment. let me now de

y, divide the entire subject into three parts- 85- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. that concerning the tangible apparatus, the animal body, and the response mechanism whereby objective and outer contacts are made possible. 2. that concerning the inner or psychological life of man. this consists mainly of desire, aspiration, ambition and mental activity, and all of these can manifest either in their animal, psychical, mental or spiritual forms. 3. that concerning the spiritual life of man and his relationship to the world of souls, which involves, incidentally, his relationship to his own soul. as time has progressed, these three developing aspects in the realm of consciousness have brought humanity to the recognition, not only of man's own inner personal relationship

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

. there is no point of attainment at which the initiator says to the initiate: now you know, and therefore you can work. rather it is: now you serve and work, and in so doing you are embarked upon a new and difficult voyage of discovery; you will discover reality progressively and arrive at whole areas of expression, because you serve. resulting from this service, certain powers and energies will manifest, and your ability to use them will indicate to you, to your fellow initiates and to the- 195- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust world that you are a worker, fully conscious upon the inner side of life. the initiate works from his place upon that inner side. during the early stages of the initiatory process he works in the world of meaning. after the third i

, or opening the door to new life and closing the door on a cycle of manifestation, a civilisation, or a race or nation. here, therefore, are the six conditioning thoughts which the initiate holds in his consciousness when using the formula a formula which is older than the stanzas of dzyan: 1. god is. the lord for aye stands firm. being exists alone. naught else is. 2. time is. being descends to manifest. creation is. time then and form agree. being and time do not agree. 3. unity is. the one between comes forth and knows both time and god. but time destroys that middle one and only being is. 4. space is. time and space reverberate and veil the one who stands behind. pure being is unknown and unafraid, untouched, for aye unchanged. 5. god is. time, space, the middle one (with form and pro

t the hierarchical planning becomes something in which he shares and to which he contributes. there are two thoughts which should be here considered. first of all it should be realised that the disciple, under the law, has to master the technique of spiritual compromise, and secondly that the three words: modify, qualify and adapt, have definite reference to the three worlds wherein the plan must manifest. there are two kinds of compromise, brother of mine. there is the compromise in which the balance is attained for the sake of expediency, and this is usually on the side of the least desirable, the more material and the easiest. there is also the compromise which swings decision (and decision is always involved in the furthering of the plan) over towards that which concerns the spiritual

he must now formulate his own hint, based upon attained knowledge and recognised vision. he must then take action upon the basis of the hint, gauging the accuracy of his formulations by the measure of light, of intuitive perception and of revelation which appears- 287- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust to him to be present in his mind content. these factors should manifest if his formulation of the "hint of truth" is in line with his next delineated step. certain factors must, therefore, be borne in mind if the disciple is to be sure of the ground upon which he stands, and if he is to know that the hint which he has forced to emerge out of the welter of unassimilated and heterogeneous knowledge is correct, and therefore vital for him. these factors are: 1

tion of the light appropriated by the sounding of the om. seek not to use the light directly for the clarification of problems, teaching or ideas. that will take place automatically once the light is focussed; it must inevitably bring release and knowledge. seek simply to visualise the process, knowing that "as a man thinketh so is he" then forget about the acquiring of the light and endeavour to manifest that which exists as the result of your own effort. light is within you. seek not for immediate instantaneous solution of your problems. look not, my brother, for results. remember ever that as you continue faithfully with the indicated exercise, the results are sure or i would not waste your time or mine in giving you this work to do. regularly and without anxiety do as you are told. the

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

e fact that great and frequently devastating forces have been let loose upon the earth, and that the effect is a cause of grave concern to all the masters, their disciples and workers. the difficulty can, in the main, be traced back to the overstimulation and the undue strain placed upon the mechanism of the bodies, which the world of souls (in physical incarnation) have to employ as they seek to manifest on the physical plane and so respond to their environment. the flow of energy, pouring through from the astral plane and (in a lesser degree) from the lower mental plane, is brought in contact with bodies that are unresponsive at first, and over-responsive later; it pours into brain cells which, from lack of use, are unaccustomed to the powerful rhythm imposed upon them; and humanity's eq

t the man in touch with aspects of the phenomenal world for which the response mechanism, which we call the personality, exists. they are the product of the activity of the divine soul in man, which takes the form of what we call "the animal soul" which really corresponds to the holy ghost aspect in the human microcosmic trinity. all these powers have their higher spiritual correspondences, which manifest when the soul becomes consciously active and controls its mechanism through the mind and the brain. when astral clairvoyance and clairaudience are not below the threshold of consciousness, but are actively used and functioning, it means that the solar plexus centre is open and active. when the corresponding mental faculties are present in consciousness, then it means that the throat centr

ubordinated it to the process of mentation, made it desirable, and then have seen it come into being through the "agency of recognition" as it is occultly called. one illumined mind would sense the divine idea, needed for the growth of the racial consciousness, and then would give it form; the few would recognise it and thus foster its growth; the many would eventually desire it and it then could manifest experimentally and sporadically all over the civilised world of any age, wherever culture of any kind made itself felt. thus the idea was manifested- 19- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust two ways in which these determining ideas in the past came into being and played their part in leading the race onward might be mentioned. one was through the teaching of so

trend toward synthesis, amalgamation and affiliation. the remaining four causes which we will consider later might be enumerated as follows: 5. the time of the end. the judgment of people. this period of judgment is a group interlude to the full emergence of the new age influences. 6. the levelling of all classes and distinctions so that the spiritual values may appear and the spiritual hierarchy manifest on earth. 7. the fact of the approach of the hierarchy towards external contact with humanity. i would suggest that you read my earlier writings on the great approaches*(4) 8. the power and significance, politically considered, of the great invocation. the hidden source of the outer turmoil january 1939 another angle from which the world situation can be viewed with profit is to look for

s, referred to in a treatise on cosmic fire. in the first solar system, the centre which is humanity was prepared and the principle of intelligence came into manifestation. in the second solar system, the hierarchy of love made its appearance and must come into full manifestation, thereby enabling the love of god to be seen. in the next solar system, the centre which we today call shamballa, will manifest the will aspect of deity intelligently through love. it is interesting to note that it is only through human beings, that these three centres ever come into true functioning activity; and likewise that the three major ideologies (the totalitarian, the democratic, the communistic) may be the response distorted and yet responsive to the forces playing from the two higher centres on to the h

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ll forms of the divine life, so that he can know himself to be an integral part of that whole and can tune in on all states of divine awareness, knowing for himself (and not just theoretically) that they are also his own states of awareness. he can then penetrate into the divine arcana of knowledge, share in the divine omnipresence and at will express the divine omniscience and prepare himself to manifest in full consciousness the divine omnipotence. i am using words which are futile to convey the underlying meaning of the word. understanding can only be arrived at when a man lives the word, hearing its soundless sound and breathing it forth in a vital life-giving breath to others. the masses are hearing the sound of the a.u.m. and, in their higher brackets, are finding that a.u.m. the exp

iate works with the plan. the group expression, as far as in it lies at any given moment in time and space, is in line with the will of the one in whom we live and move and have our being, the life of all that is. the individual initiate uses the attractive force (to which we give the oft misleading name of love) of that fundamental life to gather together that which will give body to form and so manifest the will. the group can be, and frequently is, responsive to the "bright centre" shamballa, where the initiate by himself and in his own essential identity cannot so respond. the individual must be protected by the group from the terrific potencies which emanate from shamballa. these must be stepped down for him by the process of distribution, so that their impact is not focussed in any o

chamber at shamballa and work in full unanimity with the lords of karma. these qualities and gifts concern divine attributes and capacities for which we have as yet no- 77- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust words as they lie beyond the scope of human consciousness, being utterly unknown even to advanced human beings. they only begin to manifest as tendencies between the second and the third initiations, in the same way as the instincts in a small child are, in reality, the germs of later intellectual attitudes and activities. it is needless, therefore, for me to enlarge upon them; unless you are an initiate of the third degree, my words would be meaningless to you and would convey naught. the clue lies for you in understanding t

he result of a new and direct relation between those who implement the will of god and humanity everywhere is the guarantee of the inevitability of their expression in the future. it is only in the immediate interim a period of one hundred fifty years that delay may seem the rule. such, however, will not really be the case. the forms through which these new and impending ideas must take shape and manifest have yet to be created, and that takes time, for they are built by the power of thought and due process of educating the public consciousness until that consciousness becomes confirmed conviction and demonstrates as an immovable public opinion. this sense of synthesis is one of the things which the new esoteric schools will develop in their students and neophytes, for it will be the peopl

e sense of revelation, of vision or of illumination. these latter are all aspects of soul light; the work of the initiate is to aid in the construction of the planetary body of light substance which will finally reveal the nature of deity and the glory of the lord. it is the planetary correspondence to the light-body through which christ and all the sons of god who have reached perfection finally manifest. it is a- 119- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust vehicle created by the energy of will, and it is implemented and "held in being" by the will. it expresses itself exoterically by the projection of this will energy, via the central point in each of the seven chakras or lotuses. in studying these rules for the initiate, it must e

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

of his nature, and he likewise represents the point at which humanity now finds itself. his early name was alkeides, which was changed to hercules after he had undergone a strange experience, and before he started forth upon his labors. the name hercules was originally herakles, which signifies "the glory of hera. hera represents psyche, or the soul, so his name embodied his mission, which was to manifest forth in active work on the physical plane the glory and the power of his innate divinity. one of the ancient scriptures of india says "by mastery of the binding life comes radiance" and it was this mastery of the imprisoning form which was the glorious consummation of all the undertakings of hercules. we are told that he had a divine father and an earthly mother and so, as with all sons

has reached the point where he can achieve knowledge of himself and can begin to investigate the hidden forces of nature. this is the problem of all disciples. the next episode in his career is his marriage and the birth of three children, a symbolic way of expressing the truth that he made at-one-ment with psyche, the soul. from that union [22] the three aspects of the soul were born or began to manifest themselves. he began to know the nature of the spiritual will and to use it in the directing of his life. he experienced the workings of spiritual love and became conscious of the need to serve. spiritual mind began to reveal truth to him and he saw the underlying purpose. these are the higher correspondences of the three aspects of the personality, his mind, his emotional nature, and his

gle eye about which we have been speaking, the eye of shiva, the bull's eye in the constellation taurus. for hercules himself was not only the disciple, but he was, in his lower nature, the bull, and in his higher nature the cyclops. when the bull of desire has been handed over to the cyclops, to the initiate with the single eye, which is himself, the soul, the three divine aspects, will begin to manifest: brontes, steropes and arges will guard the sacred bull, and hercules, the disciple, will no longer have any responsibility. brontes is the symbol of the first aspect of god, the father who spoke and is the creative sound. steropes means lightning, or light, and is the second aspect, the soul. arges means whirling activity, the third aspect of divinity, expressing itself in the intense ac

tual life, spasmodic efforts at selfdiscipline, at prayer and meditation, precede, almost inevitably, this real and steady effort. the visionary must become a man of action: desire has to be carried forward into the world of completion, and herein lies the test in gemini. the physical plane is the place where experience is gained and where the causes, initiated in the world of mental effort, must manifest and achieve objectivity. it is the place also where the mechanism of contact is developed, where, little by little, the five senses open up to the human being new fields of awareness and present to him fresh spheres for conquest and achievement. it is the place, therefore, where knowledge is gained, and where that knowledge must be transmuted into wisdom. knowledge, we know, is the quest

y, as hercules did start on the fivefold search [71] the first stage of that search is full of encouragement for them, had they been able to recognize the happening. like hercules, they meet nereus, the symbol of the higher self, and, later on in the history of the disciple, he is the symbol of the teaching master. when contacted, especially in the early stages of the search, the higher self will manifest as a flash of illumination, and lo! it is gone; as a sudden realization of truth, so elusive, so fleeting, that at first the disciple cannot grasp it; as a hint dropped into the consciousness in moments of one-pointed attention, when the mind is held steady and the emotions temporarily cease to control. in the case of a more advanced disciple who has established contact with his soul and

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

"ain suph" the cause of all causes, and of all effects. all emanates from "that" and is in "that" the universe is an immanent offspring of the divine, which is manifested in a million forms of differentiation. the universe is yet distinct from god, even as an effect is distinct from a cause; yet it is not apart from deity, it is not a transient effect, it is immanent in the cause. it is god made manifest to man. matter is our conception alone; it represents the aspect of the lowest manifestation of spirit, or spirit is the highest manifestation of matter. spirit is the only substance "matter" says a kabalist "is the mere residuum of emanation, but little above non-entity" the hindoo philosopher called matter a maya, a delusion. as already remarked the supreme being of the kabalah is found

al, he cannot be known by man. he existed before he caused the emanations of h is essence to be demonstrated, he was before all that exists is, before all lives on our plane, or the plane above, or the world of pure spirits, or the inconceivable existence; but then he resembled nothing we can conceive, and was ain suph, and in the highest abstraction ain, alone, negative existence. yet before the manifest became demonstrated, all existence was in him; the known pre-existed in the unknown, who is the "ancient of days" but it is not this dream-like aspect of poetic phantasy exhibited in the kabalah that i can further bring to your notice. let us return to the philosophic view of the attributes of deity, which is the keynote of the whole of the doctrine. the primary human conception of god is

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

e in the form of a flaming sword. this is depicted by the number twenty-one, the number of hyha. this is, the divine name of rtk. the descent of the light from rtk to twklm formulates the flaming sword and descendeth from the above to the below. in that trapt is a reflection of rtk and that which is in rtk is reflected in trapt, the rose and cross exists in rtk as a beam of brilliance and is made manifest and pronounced in trapt. the rose and cross is a symbol of the crux ansata and is the key to the opening of the seven-sided vault of the adepti. the vault is a mystical symbol of that which is truly alive and yet buried and beyond the range and comprehension of animal man. the vault cannot be approached by the candidate unless, first, he be scourged and his physical body be likened to chr

the aspirant now stands in the vault of seven sides, seven is an esoteric holy number to the qabbalist. each side has a total of ten primary squares and thirty lesser squares which equal forty squares; 7 x 40= 280. the number 280 equals wpldns. recall that in 1=10 wpldns created a path for the aspirant. in addition, 280=2+8=10, the number of sephiroth through which all the forces of the vault do manifest. ten is one from which all the forces of the universe begin. the attention of the aspirant is directed toward the ceiling of the vault. now, for the first time, his lower will sees at last the irresistible light. the altar is a potent glyph of the" great work" it is a compendium of achad. the center c helps to compose the name hcwhy. this fire of life expands outward within the four eleme

ANATHEMA OF ZOS

ur blind-worm cycle. ye have made a curiously bloody world for love in desire. shall nothing change except through your accusing diet? in that ye are cannibals, what meat should i offer? having eaten of your dead selves savored with every filth, ye now raven to glutton of my mind's motion? in your conflict ye have obtained? ye who believe your procreation is ultimate are the sweepings of creation manifest, returning again to early simplicity to hunger, to become, and realize-ye are not yet. ye have muddled time and ego. think ye to curb the semen sentimentally? ye deny sexuality with tinsel ethics, live by slaughter, pray to greater idiots-that all things may be possible to ye who are impossible. for ye desire saviors useless to pleasure. verily, far easier for madmen to enter heaven than

ANTINOMIANISM

ous being can make during his/her life. the loss of personal individuality and egocentric consciousness to the gentleness, solicitude and peace of god or fighting to maintain the individual will, the sense of self knowledge and being that the lhp recognizes as a special "gift" which enables that choice to be made, and of which carries a tremendous degree of personal responsibility to successfully manifest. the lhp seeks to retain individuality of self, the rhp seeks "oneness" with god. the lhp understands oneness as a technology that promotes the dissolution of the individual self into a greater whole. the lhp is a path of individuation and willed activity. in other words, it does not come to you, you must go to it. this intrinsically makes the lhp a difficult one to follow. the rhp will c

ention of the participants. therefore, the technology itself does not distinguish one methodology from the other, rather the perceptions and cognitive structures of how these technologies may be utilized are the essential determinants. whether a candle is white or black doesn't mean squat in and of itself. however, how the symbolism of the colored candle is perceived within consciousness and then manifest as a psychological component within oneself and their environment means everything. therefore, initiation itself is largely a psychological process. understanding the above statement, everything that initiatory systems have promised can be within the individuals grasp. higher consciousness, wisdom, the ability to "do" or accomplish what one envisions for themselves all become within reach

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

or growth. two contrary spirits can scarcely dwell together, nor do they easily combine. for when a thunderbolt blazes amidst a tempest of rain, the two spirits, out of which it is formed, fly from one another with a great shock and noise, and circle in the air, so that no one can know or say whither they go, unless the same has been ascertained by experience as to the mode in which these spirits manifest. know then, gentle reader, that life is the only true spirit, and that that which the ignorant herd look upon as dead may be brought back to permanent, visible, twelve keys of basil valentine 41 of 95 and spiritual life, if but the spirit be restored to the body v v the spirit which is supported by heavenly nutriment, and derived from heavenly, elementary, and earthly substances, which ar

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

ion [6] the black flame is the essence of the isolated divinity of self, the unity of the sethian god form of the individual. see azothoz, lords of the left hand path by stephen flowers and the diabolicon by michael aquino [7] fire and ice and lords of the left hand path by stephen flowers [8] ayn al-qozat explained iblis/satan as the gateway between worlds, or the imagination from which we shall manifest ideas [9] shades of algol, a grimoire of left hand path and sabbatic witchcraft by michael w. ford [10] see yatuk dinoih by michael w. fo d joseph travis, dean, college of arts and sciences the office of graduate studies has verified and approved the above named committee members. ii i dedicate this work to my parents, george and wanda bell, for their limitless and unconditional support i

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

is ferocity is believed to be so intense that in some depictions, particularly statues, the fierce visages of such deities as tsiu marpo must remain hidden behind a concealing cloth (figure 15. there are a number of interpretations behind these hostile appearances. foremost, such visuals are evocative and memorable, given their hyperbolic nature. these are figures of power and thus their power is manifest in these harsh iconographic depictions. with might demons particularly tsiu marpo, a kingly might demon a military power is strongly suggested in these images. these figures ride powerful horses, send forth their hunting hounds, wear elaborate armor, and carry war banners. indeed, this is redundantly clear in the title of the root tantra, which is a tantra of tsiu marpo as a warlord. this

only does this account give direct information regarding the tsiu marpo oracle, it also provides some mythic history concerning tsiu marpo during his residency at samy; though no historical time period is provided for the incident surrounding the dza sa, except to say "a few centuries ago" furthermore, the story illustrates the capricious and violent nature of protector deities that can sometimes manifest and thus align the deity against various individuals; such are the vestiges from the deity s malicious past. also, we see here the common tibetan belief that if one dies in a wrathful state of mind, one can be reborn as a terrible spirit, a fate from which even tsiu marpo originated. the tengy ling monastery in lhasa seems to have housed a tsiu marpo oracle as well.198 since it is a satel

),422 dharma lord 412 untranslatable. 413 [this] must be known as one s own mind. 414 visible. 415 the five. 1. desire and aggression, 2. joy and anger, 3. love and hate, 4. like and dislike, and 5. attraction and repulsion. 416 at the time of accomplishment, dedicate an empty fish as a food offering. 417 not having an effigy. 418 etymology [of violence demon. 419 assistance. 420 as that which is manifest. 421 "speech of all the victorious ones" epithet of buddhas. 163 amith.ba, and dorj ch (rdo rje chos)423 are emanations of avalokite.vara. hr. the body of magnificent deeds pays homage and praises the laughing horse speech of tamdrin" having expounded thus, all thought abides in reality itself [312] regarding the subject of this tantra itself, offer the magic syllables of the..kin. and cu

tivity manual of prized leather. in order to preserve the words of glorious tamdrin, conceal this within the eye of the nampar nangdz (rnam par snang mdzad)450 [statue] of the mount chimpu temple at samy [319] at the end of time, the moment when the dharma king is cast down as vulgar will come. therefore, at that time, the haughty ones of the violence demons and the eight classes [of demons] will manifest; the red-colored knowledge-bearer451 of the lotus family and the horse will speak [and] shout forth with wrathful voices; it will create a beautiful appearance. from the wisdom of the lotus lord s compassion, a single accomplishment will be obtained. thus, when properly practiced, the dharma king with his disciples will protect [you] and will restore damaged temples" this was similarly in

light. fiery meteors gather from their eyes. bloody hailstones fall from their mouths. on their bodies they wear robes of red silk.486 they possess sleeves of blue-checkered satin. they possess majestic turbans of red silk on their heads. they possess belts of precious gold. they ride blue horses with black covers as mounts. their red silk mats flutter.487 their multicolored saddles spontaneously manifest.488 the martingale489 of silver dazzles and flashes.490 the bronze stirrups chime and clack.491 the gold armor and 478 tib. padma thod phreng rtsal "lotus skull-garland power" 479 unknown; possibly a sanskrit transliteration for a seal. 480 unknown; possibly an area near mount chimpu at samy. 481 tib. padma rgyal po; one of padmasambhava s eight manifestations. 482 unknown. 483 tib. me re

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

d the nature of the first angel become perceived or sensed. in ongoing ritual work, the magician begins identifying his or herself with samael (and lilith) within the parameters of their own life and initiation. the lord of the earth, being a name ascribed to samael (satan) and his fallen angels and demons, are but considered astral spirits, that which no longer take physical form, but may become manifest through the magician or witch who may make a pact with them, being initiation and dedication to the left hand path. samael is the patron spirit of the left hand path, as his word is what formed our thoughts and gave us the inner fire of the black flame, our individual process of thought and free will. the magicians who aligned their will with the left way, that of samael (the devil, were

it of darkness or light. as the realization of initiatory experience is known by the individual, there is no longer a sense of emptiness regarding the ownership and commitment within the heart of the witch; it is known and believed according to the predilection of the adept. the ritual workings found in the luciferian witchcraft grimoire and other collections by myself present actual workings to manifest both infernal and luciferian spirits and atavistic shades, that the sorcerer may encircle them within his or her own arcana of practice. one may make reference as to foundation by the goetic sorcery grimoire, which presents a left hand path alignment with the 72 daemons of the shemhamforasche, but rather the rituals which prepare the magician for the summoning and encircling of such spiri

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

of pleroma, so man reflects in himself all that he sees and finds in his universe, the earth. it is the three heads of the kabala "unum intra alterum, et alterum super alterum (zohar, idra suta, sec. vii "every universe (world or planet) has its own logos" says the doctrine. the sun was always called by the egyptians "the eye of osiris" and was himself the logos, the first-begotten, or light made manifest to the world "which is the mind and divine intellect of the concealed" it is only by the sevenfold ray of this light that we can become cognizant of the logos through the demi-urge, regarding the latter as the creator of our planet and everything pertaining to it, and the former as the guiding force of that "creator- good and bad at the same time, the origin of good and the origin of evil

nd christianity, the monotheism of both is nothing more exalted than ancient astrolatry, now vindicated by modern astronomy. the kabalists never cease to repeat that primal intelligence can never be understood. it cannot be comprehended, nor can it be located, therefore it has to remain nameless and negative. hence the ain-soph- the "unknowable" and the "unnameable- which, as it could not be made manifest, was conceived to emanate manifesting powers. it is then with its emanations alone that human intellect has to, and can deal. christian theology, having rejected the doctrine of emanations and replaced them with direct, conscious creations of angels and the rest out of nothing, now finds itself hopelessly stranded between supernaturalism, or miracle, and materialism. an extra-cosmic god i

many hitherto incomprehensible allegories, foolishly called "fables (vide infra "the secret of satan) it explains, to begin with, the statement made in pymander: that the "heavenly man" the "son of the father" who partook of the nature and essence of the seven governors, or creators and rulers of the material world "peeped through the harmony and, breaking through the seven circles of fire, made manifest the downward-born nature* it explains every verse in that hermetic narrative, as also the greek allegory of prometheus. most important of all, it explains the many allegorical accounts about the "wars in heaven" including that of revelation with respect to the christian dogma of the fallen angels. it explains the "rebellion" of the oldest and highest angels, and the meaning of their being

and which, if not called to life, quickened and developed by yogi-training, remains dormant in 999,999 men out of a million, and gets atrophied. this power is explained in the "twelve signs of the zodiac* as follows (b "kriyasakti- the mysterious power of thought which enables it to produce external, perceptible, phenomenal results by its own inherent energy. the ancients held that any idea will manifest itself externally, if one's attention (and will) is deeply concentrated upon it; similarly, an intense volition will be followed by the desired result. a yogi generally performs his wonders by means of itchasakti (will-power) and kriyasakti" the third race had thus created the so-called sons of will and yoga, or the "ancestors (the spiritual forefathers) of all the subsequent and present

ust assimilate, and the serpent, the agathodaemon, the ophis, the shadow of the light (non-eternal, yet the greatest divine light on our plane. both were the logoi of the ophites: or the unity as logos manifesting itself as a double principle of good and evil" were it light alone, inactive and absolute, the human mind could not appreciate nor even realise it. shadow is that which enables light to manifest itself, and gives it objective reality. therefore, shadow is not evil, but is the necessary and indispensable corollary which completes light or good: it is its creator on earth. according to the views of the gnostics, these two principles are immutable light and shadow, good and evil being virtually one and having existed through all eternity, as they will ever continue to exist so long

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

l the objective planes of nature. just as pre-cosmic ideation is the root of all individual consciousness, so pre-cosmic substance is the substratum of matter in the various grades of its differentiation. hence it will be apparent that the contrast of these two aspects of the absolute is essential to the existence of the "manifested universe" apart from cosmic substance, cosmic ideation could not manifest as individual consciousness, since it is only through a vehicle* of matter that consciousness wells up as "i am i" a physical basis being necessary to focus a ray of the universal mind at a certain stage of complexity. again, apart from cosmic ideation, cosmic substance would remain an empty abstraction, and no emergence of consciousness could ensue. the "manifested universe" therefore, i

nt unknown to western speculation, is called by the occultists fohat. it is the "bridge" by which the "ideas" existing in the "divine thought" are impressed on cosmic substance as the "laws of nature" fohat is thus the dynamic energy of cosmic ideation; or, regarded from the other side, it is the intelligent medium, the guiding power of all manifestation, the "thought divine" transmitted and made manifest through the dhyan chohans* the architects of the visible world. thus from spirit, or cosmic ideation, comes our consciousness; from cosmic substance the several vehicles in which that consciousness is individualised and attains to self- or reflective- consciousness; while fohat, in its various manifestations, is the mysterious link between mind and matter, the animating principle electrif

to our senses a cross-section, as it were, of their total selves, as they pass through time and space (as matter) on their way from one eternity to another: and these two constitute that "duration" in which alone anything has true existence, were our senses but able to cognize it there- stanza i- continued. 3. universal mind was not, for there were no ah-hi (celestial beings) to contain (hence to manifest) it (a[[vol. 1, page] 38 the secret doctrine (a) mind is a name given to the sum of the states of consciousness grouped under thought, will, and feeling. during deep sleep, ideation ceases on the physical plane, and memory is in abeyance; thus for the time-being "mind is not" because the organ, through which the ego manifests ideation and memory on the material plane, has temporarily ceas

and the eye of the clairvoyant sees illumination where the normal eye perceives only blackness. when the whole universe was plunged in sleep- had returned to its one primordial element- there was neither centre of luminosity, nor eye to perceive light, and darkness necessarily filled the boundless all (b) the father-mother are the male and female principles in root-nature, the opposite poles that manifest in all things on every plane of kosmos, or spirit and substance, in a less allegorical aspect, the resultant of which is the universe, or the son. they are "once more one" when in "the night of brahma" during pralaya, all in the objective universe has returned to its one primal and eternal cause, to reappear at the following dawn- as it does periodically "karana- eternal cause- was alone

s androgyne, or both male and female. above, the son is the whole kosmos; below, he is mankind. the triad or triangle becomes tetraktis, the sacred pythagorean number, the perfect square, and a 6-faced cube on earth. the macroprosopus (the great face) is now microprosopus (the lesser face; or, as the kabalists have it, the "ancient of days" descending on adam kadmon whom he uses as his vehicle to manifest through, gets transformed into tetragrammaton. it is now in the "lap of maya" the great illusion, and between itself and the reality has the astral light, the great deceiver of man's limited senses, unless knowledge through paramarthasatya comes to the rescue- stanza ii- continued. 5. the seven (sons) were not yet born from the web of light. darkness alone was father-mother, svabhavat, an

BLUE EQUINOX

e of adeptus minor, the attainment of raja yoga and of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel. course viii liber ccxx. liber l vel legis sub figur ccxx as delivered by xciii unto dclxvi. this book is the foundation of the new on, and thus of the whole of our work. liber i. liber b vel magi. this is an account of the grade of magus, the highest grade which it is ever possible to manifest in any way whatever upon this plane. or so it is said by the masters of the temple. the equinox 38 liber lxvi. liber stell rub. a secret ritual, the heart of iao-oai, delivered unto v.v.v.v.v. for his use in a certain matter of liber legis, and written down under the figure lxvi. liber clvi. liber cheth vel vallum abiegni sub figur clvi. this book is a perfect account of the task of the e

etwen thy wings! 26. o silence! o rapture! o end of things visible and invisible! this is all mine, who am not. 27. radiant god! let me fashion an image of gems and gold for thee! that the people may cast it down and trample it to dust! that thy glory may be seen of them. 28. nor shall it be spoken in the markets that i am come who should come; but thy coming shall be the one word. 29. thou shalt manifest thyself in the unmanifest; in the secret places men shall meet with thee, and thou shalt overcome them. 30. i saw a pale sad boy that lay upon the marble in the sunlight, and wept. by his side was the forgotten lute. ah! but he wept. 31. then came an eagle from the abyss of glory and overshadowed him. so black was the shadow that he was no more visible. 32. but i heard the lute lively dis

phenomena ancillary. thus the buddha bade his disciples to meditate upon ten impurities, that is, upon ten cases of death or decomposition, so that the aspirant, identifying himself with his own corpse in all these imagined forms, might lose the natural horror, loathing, fear or disgust which he might have had for them. know this, that every idea of every sort becomes unreal, phantastic, and most manifest illusion, if it be subjected to persistent investigation, with concentration. and this is particularly easy to attain in the case of all bodily impressions, because all material things, and especially those of which we are first conscious, namely, our own bodies, are the grossest and most unnatural of all falsities. for there is in us all, latent, that light wherein no error may endure, a

s a number of events. i should really have to read my diary if i wanted to know any details in succession just now. at the end of the 10th day of this section c and the beginning of the 11th day i think the true climax of the operation took place, for he writes: oct. 11, 12:30. so did the day start and i knelt at the altar from 12 midnight until 12:28. during this time did my lord adonai begin to manifest within me, so that my being was wrapped away in bliss ineffable. and my body was filled with rapture of his coming until the cry burst from my lips .my lord and my god. there are no words to describe thee, my beloved, though i yet tremble with the joy of thy presence, yet do i feel that this is but the beginning of the reflection of thee. o god, wrap me utterly away, beyond even this blis

the whole world. v a.a. publication in class e 93 10 =18 666 9 =28 pro coll. summ. 777 8 =38 d. d. s. 7 =48 o. m. 7 =48 o. s. v. 6 =58 parzival 5 =68 pro coll. int. v. n. pr monstrator p. imperator pro coll. ext. achad cancellarius 173 liber ccc khabs am pekht son, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. firstly, let thine attention be directed to this planet, how the on of horus is made manifest by the universal war. this is the first great and direct result of the equinox of the gods, and is the preparation of the hearts of men for the reception of the law. let us remind you that this is a magical formula of cosmic scope, and that it is given in exact detail in the legend of the golden fleece. jason, who in this story represents the beast, first fits out a ship guided by wisdom

BOOK OF ENOCH

mpious have done and wrought against him. 2) god's laws 2.1] contemplate all the events in the sky; how the lights in the sky do not change their courses, how each rises and sets in order, each at its proper time, and they do not transgress their law. 2.2] consider the earth and understand from the work that is done upon it, from the beginning to the end, that no work of god changes as it becomes manifest. 2.3] consider the summer and the winter; how the whole earth is full of water and the clouds and dew and rain rest upon it. 3.1] contemplate and see how all the trees appear withered and all their leaves are stripped- with the exception of the fourteen trees, which are not stripped, which remain with the old leaves until the new come after two or three years. 4.1] and, again, contemplate

BOOK OF JASHAR

imperative "let there be light" in genesis becomes "let there be a story" in jashar. to understand what god wants in the universe, we just need to understand what makes a good story. as the history of the universe is surveyed next, there is a progressive focusing and narrowing of scope. galaxies are introduced as structures within the jinn, but it seems that each galaxy is too small a fragment to manifest within itself any sign of a greater pattern. from the lifeless realm of galaxies, we are brought to our own nourishing world, one speck in a fragment of a vast cosmos. here the cycle of life and death develops again, but its potential is unfulfilled until the appearance of intelligent beings. thus, the beginnings of human life on earth are portrayed as a long-awaited event for which god h

BOOK OF PLEASURE

being forms of belief, are used as expressing different "means" as controlling and expressing desire: an idea of unity by fear in some form or another which must spell bondage-the imagined limits; extended by science which adds a dearly paid inch to our height: no more. kia: the absolute freedom which being free is mighty enough to be "reality" and free at any time: therefore is not potential or manifest (except as it's instant possibility) by ideas of freedom or "means" but by the ego being free to recieve it, by being free of ideas about it and by not believing. the less said of it (kia) the less obscure is it. remember evolution teaches by terrible punishments-that conception is ultimate reality but not ultimate freedom from evolution. virtue: pure art vice: fear, belief, faith, contro

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

mination and therefore not found as widely spread as some of the others listed. it was formed by a priest and priestess with collective experiences in dianic, hereditary spanish, egyptian and gardnerian wicca plus qabbalism. there is good balance between the male and female aspects. the group "sees the goddess and god figures as living representatives of even more fundamental, living forces which manifest on a variety of levels" their stated purpose is "to make ourselves more fit as vehicles for these forces, by invoking them to, in turn, balance and develop our own natures and grow closer to the universe" the worship is skyclad and without the use of drugs. esbats are held at each moon and there is emphasis on the book of shadows being personally handwritten. further information is availa

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

ath also which joineth them for descent and return. 11 aleph in truth am i, the ox of solar fire whose radiance lighteth all the world, whose life-breath ebbeth and floweth in creatures great and small, whose power taketh form in all the acts of men, of beasts, of plants, yea, and of things which seem inanimate, as well. aleph am i, the patient burden-bearer, strong to carry the heavy load of the manifest. aleph am i, the eternal worker, by whose might all fields are tilled, and from whose life all seeds derive their growth and increase. aleph am i, the first and the root. from mine unfathomable will the universe hath its beginning. in my boundless wisdom are the types and patterns of all things. before all worlds i was; in all worlds i am; and when worlds are but a memory, i shall be. com

her it is a living being, whose life includes innumerable lesser lives and lesser degrees of knowledge. the meditation on beth* 1 one, and one only, am i in essence; changeless, indivisible; concealing within my being the ten lights of divine emanation. in this, mine unalterable unity, am i supreme, and none is equal unto me. yet though i myself remain unchanged throughout eternity, my power doth manifest itself in ceaseless change. 2 they err who speak of my changelessness in essence as if it were fixity in operation. that which changeth not is mine own nature, but this includeth the possibility of infinite diversity in ways and works. 3 for the uninstructed this is a stumbling-block. confused by words of double meaning, they perceive not that this, mine immutable nature, is an essence wh

er daleth, which precedes heh in the alphabet [60] c o m m e n t on h e h 12 "eternal fugitive" is from the proper name agee, a g a "fugitive, probably derived from the arabic. its numeral value is 5, the same as the letter h "food, in hebrew is bag, b g, a word derived from the persian. its numeral value also is 5 [61] the meditation on vav* 1 as that which uniteth all things in the world of the manifest, i am rightly made known by vav, the nail. because i am all, and in all, therefore am i the link or bond which joineth together the parts of the fabric of existence. in all the universe there is no break. by bonds indissoluble each point is fastened to every other. 2 behind the separate existences is the unity of my being, which is as a net, gathering together all these many forms. nothin

combining the waters of substance with the air of life. i measure and bound the ruach which hath its place in the path of mediating influence, because i am the intelligence of will which carrieth the water of mercy into the sphere of beauty. 6 i am ten, yet from me proceedeth the twenty, for i am ten ineffable and ten manifested in creation. therefore is yod both ten and twenty. and the ten made manifest are also seven, and these are the elohim. these seven bring forth ten again, for the heptad which is below the supernal triad completeth itself in the kingdom of the bride. for tenfold is my self-utterance, and therefore is it written of the lights of emanation "ten, and not eleven, ten and not nine [101] comment on yod* yod, pronounced yode. transcribed as" i" or "y. the number 10. meani

a cycle of manifestation begins. yod is both ten and twenty because the numeral value of the single letter i is 10, and that of the letter-name i v d is 20. the ten ineffable sephiroth subsist eternally, but the manifested sephiroth come and go, as cycle succeeds cycle in the cosmic outbreathing and in-breathing. during a cycle of expression, therefore, when the sephiroth are both unmanifest and manifest, they arc represented by the number 20. all the forces represented by the ten lights of emanation are included in the seven spirits of god, or elohim. the number seven includes the number ten, because the theosophic extension of 7 is 28, which digits to 10, the heptad below the supernal triad consists of the sephiroth from chesed to malkuth inclusive, and this heptad begins and ends in 10

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

circle of pine or myrrh, again widdershins and then deosil. each night, or whenever you have time, you can explore your inner psychic powers at your altar. for example, you can gaze into a candle or scry into a bowl of water on the surface of which you have dripped coloured inks. try holding the different crystals that you place on your altar and allow impressions to pass through your fingertips, manifest as images, sounds or feelings. this psychic art is called psychometry and is one that will emerge spontaneously. you may, however, have a more specific aim in mind. for example, to improve your finances, place a pot of basil herbs, surrounded by golden coloured coins and light a green or golden prosperity candle while visualising golden coins showering upon you. if you have a friend who i

ing their innate wisdom in return for an artificial mind-bending experience. most people quite rightly shy away from the idea of possession by a force, however benign, preferring to work with the energies indirectly- and this is what i believe is safest and most effective. for even if you are working with an experienced group in healing magick and do want to allow power of light or the goddess to manifest in you directly, it is pretty heady stuff. so go cautiously, work only in the most positive of minds for the good of all, and for trance work have other experienced witches or mediums to guide you and help you to centre. the gods themselves can offer protection when you are performing rituals. in formal magick, the guardians, or devic lords of the watchtower, are invited to guard the four

epresents the integration of animus and anima and sacred sex magick. he can be used in rituals for the balance of male/female energies or where the female in the high priestess role takes the lead. he is also good for any magick that relies on a cycle of regeneration following a natural ending. deities of fire- seite 42 wicca01.txt [insert pic p077- agni agni, the hindu god of fire, is said to be manifest as the vital spark in mankind, birds, animals, plants and life itself. he appeared in lightning, in celestial sun flares, in the sacred blaze rising from the altar and in household fires. agni was the divine priest and acted as messenger to the gods, interceding with them on behalf of mankind. the priest would chant 'agni, the divine ministrant of the sacrifice, the great bestower of trea

cated to healing and dreams, and were the principle vehicle for obtaining relief or cure of illness of all kinds. when aesculapius appeared to the dreamers, he would tell them the medicine they should use and any treatment that should be followed. he can be invoked for healing and meaningful dreams, for good health and for divination [insert pic p078- ganga ganga is the hindu water goddess who is manifest as the sacred river ganges, daughter of the mountain himalaya. she is a natural focus for healing rituals, as well as for happiness, fertility and prosperity, and for water magick. iduna iduna is the viking goddess of eternal youthfulness, health and long life. as goddess of spring, she possessed a store of golden apples that endowed immortality, seite 43 wicca01.txt fertility and healing

with that represented by the divinity. they are similar to creeds in a christian religious service. the charge of the goddess the charge of the goddess is a powerful way of focusing on cosmic energies. the goddess is considered to be both 'transcendent, or above and beyond the created universe (like the traditional idea of god on a cloud, looking down and judging creation, and also 'immanent, or manifest within every natural object, be it flower, stone, animal or person. the two concepts are complementary rather than contradictory. some practitioners feel that charges are an attempt to formalise energies that are beyond definition within a more conventional spiritual framework and that they are therefore artificial and restricting. if you have not used them before, i suggest you try worki

CASTING THE CIRCLE

enter of the circle. light the candles and the incense. the ritual facing north, the high priest and priestess kneel in front of the altar with him to her right. she puts the bowl of water (mixed with the ashes of the dead or grave soil) on the altar, places the point of her athame in it and says "i exorcise thee, o creature of water, the my sacred will exorcises from this all things unwilling to manifest according to my desire. bring the warmth and stillness of the great unconscious, that my flesh becomes a mirror of my waking in the dream. the athame should now be held and the magician enters the grand sabbatic circle. awaken now from the sleep of the mind, that i summon the spirits of strength and silent victory, from which my being shall emerge. guarded in the light of prometheus, the

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

re perhaps the most luciferian in the nature of individual process, understanding and application. free belief however is not so easy to practice. it demands constant change and a mental discipline to deny conformity and comfort of associated, lineal belief. spare was himself knowledgeable on the very subject of free belief, anything could flesh with one practicing such concepts. associate, will, manifest and disassociate. associate: to freely dive into a particular concept and absorb it within your subconscious. this activates the very part of your brain which crowley spoke about in the goetia. the brain is stimulated by the specific association and enables a new action to occur. associate charges the belief with the energy necessary to create life, the elemental or servitor itself. you m

brain is stimulated by the specific association and enables a new action to occur. associate charges the belief with the energy necessary to create life, the elemental or servitor itself. you must believe it is possible for such to incarnate. will: the core of all magickal practice and the very brain of luciferian thought. the will is the seat of all libidinous desire and manifestation of action. manifest: by the combination of association and will can something be enfleshed or made manifest. this can be anything material you seek, or spiritual. one may attain a new job, friend or perhaps even magickal growth. the possibilities are endless. disassociate: when your will is sated, you disassociate and close your mind from the original belief, to learn and grow through another path. one shoul

tion of will, desire and belief forced into one thing. by this affectiveness the soul draws near and casts its omniscience over us by inspiration. aos the logomachy of zos spare comprehended the significance of the three united by focus from which nearly any magickal act was possible. gnosis is a state of closing but is fully aligned with the object or system sought. a gnosis state is possible to manifest desires through sigil methods outlined in the book of pleasure and briefly outlined here. the importance of sigils is that such can be any pertinent method of envisioning. sigils can be letters, signs or symbols. sigils can also be something, which cause a matter of focus for the mind. to invariably forget and absorb the ideas sought. personally, i have used musick (the act of creating) a

he sorcerer may be changed and altered by redrawing and writing the letters to form one or several specific symbols that by this time are unknown in meaning just by viewing them. paintings and art are ideal for other types of sigils. many seem to overlook this. one may approach the written letters and other manipulations with images drawn, painted or drafted with the idea they are seeking to make manifest. one of the specific suggestions is art such as paintings of a particular god or goddess. this image, while focused upon brings the mind to an alliance with the images, creating the gods or goddesses within the sorcerers own mind. make reference to peter carroll s comment in my book of the witch moon: create your gods with care, for they will reform you in their own image. carroll himself

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

e methodist evangelist hailing from topeka, kansas, had carried forth the old-time practices and biblically fundamentalist beliefs of their forebears. yet their particular innovations regarding the sanctification doctrine marked a departure that ultimately was to shape the course of modern christianity. both seymour and parham insisted that the sanctification experience should be accompanied by a manifest sign of the baptism of the holy spirit, glossolalia, or speaking in tongues. they began to popularize this "third blessing" of the gift of tongues. while parham is credited with having introduced the practice in his bible school as a "formally stated doctrine" it was seymour who is considered responsible for its institutionalization in the public revival that inaugurated the pentecostal m

manifestations" that accompanied her works. wayne warner, the woman evangelist: the life and times of charismatic evangelist maria woodworth-etter (metuchen, n.j: scarecrow press, 1986, p. 79; wacker "pentecostal tradition" pp. 519.20; synan, pentecostal movement, pp. 188, 73. see also patterson et al, history and formative years, pp. x, xii, 14, 19; james tinney "competing strains of hidden and manifest theologies in black pentecostalism (manuscript, 1980, james tinney collection, howard university, p. 8; bloch-hoell, pentecostal movement, pp. 36.37, 54. although it is not known if pentecostals identified mason with conjuring, at least one historian has noted a corresponding relationship (tucker, black pastors and leaders, p. 92 "hundreds from the masses were attracted to c the magical p

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

thereby had diminished regal dignity amongst all. they knew likewise what ungodly deceitful figures they had made use of, in so much as they spared not even the divine trinity, but accustomed themselves to cheat people all the country over. it was also now as clear as day with what practices they had endeavoured to ensnare the true guests, and introduce the ignorant: in such a manner that it was manifest to all the world that they wallowed in open whoredom, adultery, gluttony, and other uncleannesses: all which was against the express orders of our kingdom. in brief, they knew they had disparaged kingly majesty, even amongst the common sort, and therefore they should confess themselves to be manifest convicted vagabond- cheaters, knaves and rascals, whereby they deserved to be kept from t

vent a huge misfortune, confessed the same with sadness, and yet withal alleged that what had happened here was not to be animadverted upon them in the worst sense. for inasmuch as the lords were absolutely resolved to get into the castle, and had promised great sums of money to that effect, each one had used all craft to seize upon something, and so things were brought to that state that was now manifest before their eyes. but just because it had not succeeded, they, in their opinion, had deserved no less than the lords themselves; who should have had so much page 30 understanding as to consider that, if anyone could be sure of getting in, he should not have clambered over the wall with them, that there should be so great peril for the sake of a slight gain? their books also sold so well

have, must be, as i afterwards perceived. after them first followed four virgins. one looked shame-facedly towards the earth, very humble in behaviour. the second also was a modest, bashful virgin. the third, as she entered the room, seemed amazed at something, and as i understood, she cannot easily abide where there is too much mirth. the fourth brought with her certain small wreaths, thereby to manifest her kindness and liberality. after these four came two who were somewhat more gloriously appareled; they saluted us courteously. one of them had a gown of sky colour spangled with golden stars. the other s was green, beautified with red and white stripes. on their heads they had thin flying tiffaties, which adorned them most becomingly. at last came one on her own, who had a coronet on he

COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

stars. seven is thus a harbinger of doom to six: a shadowing- forth of the apocalypse to come. geometrically and numerically, like the aeon of horus, seven has an "identity crisis. additions or multiplications or powers of seven yield all sorts of random values and relationships. eighth angle: the temple containing the trihedral angles is a truncated pyramid: the power of the trapezoid perfectly manifest in a golden section-based threedimensional structure. thus its architects are the masters of the realm (the all-embracing term for the iv+ in the original church of satan: the sorcerers who beam from their towers the powers of darkness to rebuild the world corrupted by six and shattered by the seven, and their seal is the seal of the order of the trapezoid (seal of the priesthood of the o

COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

don t take it too seriously. use it as a tool for living but don t make a religion of it. we have enough of those things in the world as it itthe covenant of samyaza- i- i, samyaza, speak to mortal man of fallen angels, those who are called watchers, whose blessing man reapeth in defiance of the tyrant-god demiurge. o man, hear of thy daimonic inheritance, and of the daimon seedwhich continues to manifest its power on earth, which doth uplift you fromthe beast of the field unto godhood. know that it was demiurge who conceived the earth and man as his playthings to do with as it pleaseth him, that he may in his vanity be glorified, and receive everlasting tribute and adulation from man, as he receiveth from his angels. for it is demiurge who create man in ignorance and fear that man should

efiantly said unto demiurge "tyrant, your bloodlust has blinded you. bind our carnal bodies you may, but the light given by satanael and our gift to man, shall endure. we shall again illuminate the hearts and minds of man. the gift of satanael abideth with man since the days of adam, unto eternity. no matter how many times you purge earth, the spark of intelligence and selfhood shall again become manifest. even your final judgement after this deluge is witness to your inability to keep quenched the spark within man, and the spirits of nephilim and gibborim and watchers shall return to inspire man lest he again become as the beasts of the field "our sons gibborim shall incarnate in the bodies of man, of those who are mighty and wise, to inspire and counsel them. they shall come to be called

vii- the tyrant god was able to gather greater force, and he destroyed earth with a deluge. i, samyaza, and my companions were bound. we could but helplessly look on as our sons were slaughtered, and earth was engulfed by water, and the inhabitants were drowned, save the servile noah and his family. but the light given to man by satanael resideth as a heritage even in the sons of noah, and became manifest again among their descendants. man again spurned the tyrant god and built civilization by the arts we had imparted, by our inspiration which by spirit remained with man, as i had promised. then did demiurge send m'shiha to incarnate on earth, that man may be deceived and return to demiurge in fear and servility. but the light of satanael and rewards of our gift had grown too strong among

CULTUS SABBATI

t-worship, and so forth. sabbatic symbology has thus been utilised to encode and narrate the teachings accumulated and still developing in our tradition. dreaming and the mutual translation of dreamt ritual and ritual-as-dreamt form the basic rationale and context for our work. the active discourse between initiates and our spirit-patrons inspires and motivates this dreaming. this is demonstrably manifest in the magical artistry of individual initiates, whether through text, ritual performance, song, tapestry, craftsmanship, or image. where the spark of vision leaps, where inspiration is communicated. the path strays anew. so mote it be! alogos, magister: cultus sabbati. where the old serpent and man meet in murder and marriage, the spiritualisation of matter, the materialisation of spirit

DARK GODS

and only partially successful) intrusion into our causal universe. kthunae: word of power (kthunae) to be vibrated to bring forth this entity. budsturga: a blue, aetherial entity related to 13th. path. tradition relates it as a dark god, of female aspect, trapped in the vortex between the causal and acausal spaces. in one sense represents hidden wisdom but generally dangerous to sanity. partially manifest when nemicu vibrated. gaubni: related to 2nd path. often called the great demon repulsive smell and appearance. may manifest when nythra vibrated. sapanur: form along the 11th. path. the sudden fire of destruction. a primal atavism of human origin not related to dark gods. darkat: goddess, associated with lunar aspects. the name is traditionally regarded as pre-sumerian in origin of the m

ed as one of the dark gods from their last manifestation on earth. associated with the 10th. and 8th. paths. the dark gods according to tradition, the dark gods are actual entities which exist in the acausal universe. according to our spatial, causal perception, these beings may be regarded as `timeless and chaotic. since our consciousness is by its nature partly acausal these entities can become manifest for us if we possess the keys to reach the appropriate levels of consciousness. what is termed the `abyss' separates our everyday consciousness from the consciousness (and thus apprehension) of the dark gods. the ordeal of the abyss involves confronting these entities and accepting them for what they are, that is, unbound by our illusion of opposites and the conflict of `good' and `evil

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

f years which today is on the verge of creating a global fascist dictatorship. fascism ended with adolf hitler? if only it were so. that same mindset controls the secret government of the world which is, minute by minute, manipulating the human mind to accept a centralised global tyranny. this tyranny is called the new world order and, unless we shake ourselves from our spiritual slumber, it will manifest as a world government; a world central bank and currency; a world army; and a microchipped population linked to a global computer. if anyone thinks all this is ridiculous, the next few hundred pages are going to be very sobering. we are astonishingly close to all of those things. it is time to grow up and wake up. as you read the story of how your life and the life of this planet has been

, hence they are. what has happened through this period of the global prison is a reflection of what is happening within the collective human mind. we collectively attracted this experience to us. we created this reality, just as the battered wife with no sense of self-love and self-worth subconsciously attracts to her the punishment she believes she deserves. the woman in that state of mind will manifest her sense of self by magnetically attracting the energy field of a man who desires to punish another. in the same way the collective human mind's inner lack of self-love and self-worth attracted the prison warder /luciferic consciousness to do the same. if there was not an imbalance within the collective human mind which relates to this experience we are going through, we would not have c

edge was passed on through the succeeding generations, and the original clarity was lost in the repeated communication. the knowledge also became a vehicle for control, and it was accordingly changed to suit those in power at any given time. this is why you still find elements of this knowledge in all religions. the original core knowledge has been diluted and diverted in countless directions, to manifest as religions such as christianity, islam, judaism, paganism, hinduism, etc. all have retained the themes of the knowledge to some extent, while often destroying its true meaning with dogma, myth, and manipulated make-believe. ironically, paganism has retained far more of the original knowledge than those religions (such as christianity) which condemn it as 'evil. the fourth dimensional pr

eenth century saw a major leap forward for the global elite/ brotherhood ambitions as this banking system expanded, especially with the emergence and rapid rise to dominance of the house of rothschild. few organisations in modern times have served brotherhood ambitions more than this one. this name will appear on so many occasions in the first half of the book (as i explain how the prison warders manifest their control on the physical level, that i should fill in a little rothschild history here. mayer amschel bauer (later rothschild) was born in 1743 in frankfurt, germany. he married gutle schnaper in 1770 and they had a large family of five boys and five girls. he was educated to be a rabbi, but he later worked briefly for the oppenheimer bank in hanover and then became a money lender wh

ated school, the official story goes, and wanted to be an artist, an ambition which took him to vienna. he spent hours in the libraries reading books on astrology, mysticism, and the religions of the east. he was fascinated by the books of blavatsky, chamberlain, list, and liebenfels. he picked out bits from each of them to produce his preferred mixture, a cocktail of horror and hatred that would manifest as nazism. his passion was the power of the will. the potential of willpower to achieve anything it desires was to be his focus and guide throughout the years that followed. put another way, creating your own reality. he practised the esoteric arts in his effort to access the level of consciousness he was convinced would turn him into one of the supermen he had read so much about and beli

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

tre for the "oracle, a psychic woman or "channel, who connected her consciousness with other-dimensional entities and spoke their words. they knew that the sites of magnetic "faults" act as doorways to these other dimensions or densities, and allow both interdimensional communication and travel to happen more easily. satanists use these same locations around the world in their rituals designed to manifest other-dimensional demonic entities. the roman church insisted that its churches and cathedrals be built on former pagan sites because these were the interdimensional doorways, gateways, or portals. again, this is why satanists seek to use christian churches for their rituals: they want to access the energy in the vortexes on which the churches were placed. freemasonic and other secret soc

known american publisher and bohemian grove member, who heads the elite janus mind control operation based at nato headquarters in belgium. arizona wilder says she has had similar experiences with buckley. the montauk mind-slave claims that the knowledge he learned in these projects showed him how the reptilians shape-shift. he said there are locked sequences and open sequences of dna. open codes manifest as a physical characteristic while closed codes do not. the reptilian hybrids, he says, have the ability to lock off certain genetic codings while they open others. when this happens, he says, there is a literal transformation of the cellular structure, which changes from a mammalian to a reptilian form "so it's not like the human form goes anywhere, he told me "it just shifts, it changes

n it goes on its own evolutionary path. when a code opens that should not, babies are born with tails and these are known today as caudal appendages. doctors usually remove them immediately, but in those areas of the world where that treatment is not available people live their whole life with a tail. you only have to feel the bottom of your spine to see where our tails used to be and they do not manifest today, except rarely, purely because the dna genetic blueprint has closed that formerly open code. this mind control victim is merely claiming that when you know what you are doing and understand dna to a much greater level than human scientists currently do, you can make this process happen in an instant. he says that the reptilians need mammalian hormonal levels to hold the mammal codes

aucasus mountains in southern russia/northern turkey, a region that constantly comes up in my research. these important centres for the bloodlines and the illuminati will also be connected to the underground settlements of their masters, also. the satanists in their rituals summon these lower fourth-dimensional entities into their presence by creating the vibrational "doorways" that allow them to manifest. words, colours, and symbols all vibrate energy- everything does- and the secret rituals use the combinations that have th shape-shifters 143 the required vibrational effect. this is why the illuminati today conduct the same rituals to the same deities that the ancients did. they must do so because they include the necessary, word-colour-symbol, combinations to unlock the vibrational door

or so long. this place is a bus stop for many different aliens. all these aliens, they could cope with anything, including the noxious gases. they're landing all the time and coming up from the bowels of the earth. they looked like reptiles originally, but they look like us when 234 children of the matrix they get out now through the electrical vibration, that key to life i talked about. they can manifest how they want to. all the real knowledge has been taken out and shredded and put back in another way. the queen mother is 'chief toad' of this part of europe and they have people like her in every continent. most people, the hangers on, don't know, you know, about the reptiles. they are just in awe of these people because they are so powerful."2 i know it is hard to imagine and grasp the

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

t families in the united states are obvious examples of this. they are ofthe same tribe and genetically related. this is why the brotherhood families havealways been obsessed with interbreeding, just as the sumerian tablets describe theanunnaki. they are not interbreeding through snobbery, but to hold a genetic structurewhich gives them certain abilities, especially the ability to shape-shift and manifest inother forms. ill come to this in more detail shortly.the tablets describe how humans were given the ability to procreate by enki andthis led to an explosion in the human population which threatened to swamp theanunnaki, who were never great in number. the anunnaki had many internal conflictsand high-tech wars with each other, as the enlil and enki factions fought for control. itis gener

o reach those same conclusions. dr horns research is detailed in hisexcellent book, humanity s extraterrestrial origins1 in which he suggests that the onesthe sumerian tablets call the anunnaki are this reptile race, another point with whichwe agree. the famed british astrophysicist, fred hoyle, told a london press conferenceas long ago as 1971 that the world was controlled by a force which could manifest inmany forms. they are everywhere, he told astonished journalists, in the sky, in thesea and on the earth. he said that they controlled humanity through the mind. iknow this sounds utterly bizarre, but you need to read the whole of the biggest secretto see the wealth of evidence to support this. if you pull out now or after a couple ofchapters because your belief system is in overload, th

cold-blooded reptiles, as modern research has shown,the reptiles and dinosaurs are closely related by physical appearance alone and bothhave spawned an amazing variety of different forms. the dinosaurs manifested aseverything from flying creatures, large and small, to the eight-ton, tyrannosaurus rex.are we really saying that reptile-dinosaur genetic streams that can produce suchdiversity, cannot manifest in a two-legged, two-armed form with a brain capacitythrough which a technically advanced consciousness can operate? more recently agreater understanding of the dinosaurs has revealed that many were very intelligent ahundred million years ago. the saurornithoides, named from its appearance as a bird-like reptile, had a large brain, wide-set eyes that gave it stereoscopic vision, andfinger

d and controlled by a reptile, but they werent actually reptiles.we would call this being possessed. this is an important distinction. there are the full-bloods who are reptilians using an apparent human form to hide their true nature, and thehybrids, the reptile-human crossbreed bloodlines, who are possessed by the reptiliansfrom the fourth dimension. a third type are the reptilians who directly manifest in thisdimension, but cant hold that state indefinitely. some of the men in black are examplesof this. many of the possessed people will have no idea that this is so, but their thoughtsare the reptilians thoughts and they act in ways that advance the agenda without realisingthe background to how and why they are being used. leading brotherhood families like32the rothschilds and the windso

d knowledgewhich has been kept from the people, and some of them used it for less than positivereasons. i am not condemning the druids as a whole and i certainly do not wish to casta negative interpretation on the work of modern druids. knowledge is neutral and thesame knowledge can be used with good or malevolent intent. but there is no doubt thatthe druidic religion was infiltrated and began to manifest the classic rituals andbehaviour of the reptilians, including human sacrifice. the brotherhood today still usesdruidic rituals in its own black magic ceremonies.going home?the evidence of the connections between the middle-near east and the british islesand ireland is simply enormous. you can follow the flow of peoples, knowledge,culture, language, deities, symbols and rituals, very comfo

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

there was never an eyewitness to testify to this technique. perhaps he discovered the words of power that could be used to produce an aether and gravity deflection pattern leading to levitation. one of the greatest problems with shape power at its current stage, is the lack of instrumentation that can directly detect quantified changes in aether. the secondary and tertiary effects of aether which manifest in the forms of magnetism, electricity and gravity fluctuations as well as the use of sensitives is a truly inspired approach. along with the use of the vol tmeter, gaussmeter, ammeter, radionics machines and gravity wave sensor, living organisms such as plants can also be used as tools to show beneficial or detrimental effects from a pattern being tested. muscle testing using kinesiology

DEMONIC BIBLE

universe in which he lives how can man approach an understanding of god? each man possesses a consciousness independent of any other creature. he is aware of a separation between himself and the world around him. he experiences images, sounds, scents, tastes, and physical forms through what he perceives as his physical body. he also experiences thoughts, emotions, and other phenomena which do not manifest either visibly or audibly but which influence him nonetheless and which he perceives as coming from "within" his consciousness. from the earliest times, man has attempted to reconcile this condition of "separation from the universe. early man, in terror of the images and sounds which bombarded him from all directions and of the earth which seemed ready to swallow him once more as if the u

universe, is in a continuous state of change and evolution. what i am suggesting is that god, like matter, energy, or consciousness, is "dynamic" not "static. descartes said "i think therefore i am" but is this really true? in that which i perceive as my "mind" there is a continuous stream of thoughts which flows through me like a river. but am i my thoughts or am i the thing in which my thoughts manifest? is the river the water which fills the river, or is the river the rock and dirt over which the water flows? or is "river" simply a name i have given to that which i perceive from the visual image of water moving over rock and dirt? and yet, a river from one moment to the next is not the same river, for the water in the river is not composed of the same water particles, and a man is not t

ness which guides and/or controls the universe, from which my consciousness has its source, must also be becoming. the dialectic method of thesis/anti-thesis and synthesis is the process by which the universal dynamic evolves. i am not my flesh or my blood. i am not my brain or my body. in realizing that the "i am" of my being is pure consciousness, i realize that i am god; i am the universe made manifest. and that which i call lucifer, the embodiment of wisdom and enlightenment, is also changing, is also becoming. it is within me, it flows through me, it is what the "i am" of my being is. i am lucifer. i am satan. there is one thing common to all gods man has created. every man-made god is static and unchanging. yahweh resides in heaven, unchanging, unbending, the creator of the universe

f his ultimate purpose) awakens. as man becomes the embodiment of satan and rises to become a god, lucifer arises, for the rise of lucifer is a metaphor of man's ultimate purpose and direction. in deitus, you see not only the limits of the current aeon, but become aware of future aeons which shall come into being as the universe evolves to ever greater levels of consciousness and man rises to his manifest destiny. the dynamic consciousness the universe is not logical. existence is not logical and life is not logical. how can something come out of nothing? if ever there was nothing there should still be nothing. how can the universe be infinite? yet nothing can exist outside of the universe. how can time be eternal? yet nothing can exist outside of time. how can mass produce consciousness?

h enlivened it exists. when consciousness is cut off by the end of flesh, it is diverted elsewhere creating new life. there is only consciousness and it is without end. the mystic says "deny the ego, surrender yourself to the universal consciousness" this is folly for by rejecting one's own consciousness, the universal consciousness which animates the individual is also rejected. if i am god made manifest, then my thoughts are the thoughts of a god and my actions are the actions of a god. my desires are the desires of a god and my will is the will of a god. if i am "good" or i am "evil" then i am a god of goodness or a god of wickedness. the sadomasochistic nature of the universe becomes evident as one considers that the source consciousness which animates all things manifests as both pred

DIABOLUS

nto darkness (i.e death posture. the death posture is a formula in which the sorcerer enters a state of exhaustion and essentially blacks out and forgets the meaning of his rite. by doing this, he falls into unconsciousness or delirium from which the concept of i does not exist. this is the sethian test if you will, from testing the essence of yourself does your ability to become something better manifest into something greater. observe the illustration by aos entitled the death posture, here the skull masked individual ascends from the sigil itself, on the very left hailed by set who stands upon the alpha and omega, called also azoth and azothoz7, a dualistic sigillic formula of the adversary. here set is the lord of sorcery, by his nature of opposition does the self grow stronger through

hem suffer in pain in both the worlds. denkard here we see that the left hand path or that of akoman the evil mind represents a path of power from which the self is beholden of. that the religion of sorcery is indeed painful, it is by this strife and stimulation within the self that makes us strong and able to work our will, to discover our own true will (the akoman or holy guardian angel) and to manifest our desires. it is difficult and often troublesome, however the beauty and strength which arises in the mind and flesh is reward within itself. please observe the original strife of ahriman or satan he suffered and fell into the darkness, by this pain he transformed and made the world around him bend to his will. rather than the religion of destroying the mind and feeding it to the god of

posing system of self-realization. the first area is that of inverse magical practice, working with repulsive and shunned imagery which takes the initiate into their own self-invoked darkness. by exploring this world as a subjective state, the individual slowly transforms his or herself into a form of iblis, thus becoming like lucifer. the shadow is the testing force from which you may create and manifest what you desire, and be careful as so you shall obtain that which you seek. the shadow is also the empowering essence of your mind, it is the darkest recesses and atavistic desires which may be explored and mastered. azazel (azazil) is known within muslim lore to have been the same as the angel of death, who was most feared in tribal cultures. various lore describes azazil worshipped god

h such as contravene my laws in other worlds. the children of this adam know not those things which are determined, wherefore they oft-times fall into error. the beasts of the field, and of heaven, and the fish of the sea,all of them are in my hand and under my control. the treasures and hoards buried in the heart of the earth are known to me, and i cause one after another to inherit them. i make manifest my signs and wonders to such as will receive them and seek them from me in their due season. kitab el-jelwa here one may consider the point of guiding without scripture, that shaitan as the imagination and holy guardian angel or true will, brings knowledge without words but rather what aleister crowley called energized enthusiasm. the beasts of the field and the fish of the sea are all ma

beneath night s dome, in utmost silence, because it s elements are not symbols of things, but they themselves. aleister crowley, the magical record of the beast 666 here we see the infernal union of both outward with his partner, but also a mirror shining into the depths of the abyss of his self, his possibility and that chaos which was within him. controlling it, focusing it, crowley was able to manifest his will from this very essence of magick. in luciferian witchcraft cain is considered the devil incarnate in flesh. he is the first born in the circle of leviathan, the first born of sorcery and the patron spirit (who is 29 masked as the devil) of the toad rite. in certain writings, cain is said to have emerged from the seed of samael and eve (by possession by lilith- r. hiyya said "the

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

amous jewish kabbalist. his prayers form part of standard jewish prayer books to this day. one of his major interests was said to be in reincarnation and the doctrine of the transmigration of souls- m- macrocosm: the greater world, or universe. distinguished from the microcosm (q.v, with which it corresponds. magick [magic: definitions of this term vary widely. 1) the art of causing change in the manifest world through the unmanifest. 2) the science and art of causing change (in reality or in consciousness) to occur in conformity with will using means not currently understood by traditional western science. the use of the "k" at the end of the word was introduced by aleister crowley (q.v) to differentiate real magick from what a trickster does on stage with hats, handkerchiefs and rabbits

howing how we can purify ourselves by uniting and bringing the spirit of divinity within ourselves. showstone: a crystal ball or globe used for divination and scrying. the magician uses the stone as a focus to induce a trance that causes images to appear in the depths of the stone. siddhis: magickal abilities such as clairaudience (q.v, levitation (q.v, telepathy (q.v, and clairvoyance (q.v) that manifest themselves as the by-products of yogic/magickal practices. they are not denigrated by hindu and buddhist yogis but are actively sought in their own right by sensitives (q.v, psychics (q.v, and some magicians. most magicians train to accept these abilities as part of who and what they are, but do not get to hung up over the manifested occurrences of such abilities if they occur without con

o less than the union of shiva and shakti vessels of human flesh for the purpose of transcendent enlightenment. taoism: tao means "way" the teachings of the chinese philosopher and mystic lao-tse, who, like the buddha, lived in the 6th century b.c. the tao cannot be defined. it may be inadequately described as the undivided, unknowable spiritual source that generated and continues to vitalize all manifest things. in occultism, it may be likened to mana (q.v. tarot: a mystical set of cards having an uncertain origin. although these cards, covered with images, are most commonly used for divination, they have much more important spiritual purposes and esoteric uses. the tarot is composed normally of seventy-eight (78) cards of two main sections, the twenty-two (22) picture cards of the major

nspired, insight, originality, intuition, inventor, genius, disruptive, abrupt, unexpected, freedom, non-conformist, extremism, antiestablishment, revolutionary, unconventional, eccentric, detached, humanitarian, magnetism, electricity, astrology, scientist, experiment, sudden, discovery, unique, individual, surprise- v- veil of unknowing: a term used by don tyson to indicate the boundary between manifest being and the unknowable source called the unmanifest (q.v) or the ain soph (q.v. venus: the second planet of the terran solar system. in astrology (q.v, the planet named after the roman goddess who served as the goddess of beauty. attributed as being the ruler of the zodiac (q.v) signs taurus (q.v) and libra (q.v. on the tree of life (q.v) within the kabbalah (q.v) venus is attributed to

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

of emanations; the divine world. briah, the world of creation, also called khorsia, the world of thrones. yetzirah, the world of formation and of angels. assiah, the world of action; the world of matter (see macgregor mathers, the qabalah unveiled) 15. the ten holy sephiroth are held to have each its own point of contact with each of the four worlds of the qabalists. in the atziluthic world they manifest through the ten holy names of god; in other words, the great unmanifest, shadowed forth through the mystical qabala page 19 three negative veils of existence which hang behind the crown, declares itself in manifestation as ten different aspects which are represented by the different names used to denote deity in the hebrew scriptures. these are variously rendered in the authorised version

es itself in manifestation as ten different aspects which are represented by the different names used to denote deity in the hebrew scriptures. these are variously rendered in the authorised version, and a knowledge of their true significance and the spheres to which they belong enables us to read many of the riddles of the old testament. 16. in the briatic world the divine emanations are held to manifest through the ten mighty archangels, whose names play such an important part in ceremonial magic; it is the worn and effaced remnants of these words of power that are the "barbarous names of evocation" of mediaeval magic, not one letter of which may be changed" why this is so may readily be seen when we remember that in hebrew a letter is also a number, and the numbers of a name have an imp

portant part in ceremonial magic; it is the worn and effaced remnants of these words of power that are the "barbarous names of evocation" of mediaeval magic, not one letter of which may be changed" why this is so may readily be seen when we remember that in hebrew a letter is also a number, and the numbers of a name have an important significance. 17. in the yetziratic world the divine emanations manifest, not through a single being, but through different types of beings, which are called the angelic hosts or choirs. 18. the assiatic world is not, strictly speaking, the world of matter when viewed from the sephirotic standpoint, but rather the lower astral and etheric planes which, together, form the background of matter. upon the physical plane the divine emanations manifrst through what

e able to come to certain conclusions concerning some at least of the qualities it must possess. those who have penetrated furthest into the unseen have given us symbolic descriptions by means of which we may turn our minds in the direction of the absolute, even if we cannot reach it. they have spoken of negative existence as light "ain soph aur, the limitless light" they have spoken of the first manifest as sound "in the beginning was the word" i remember once hearing a man, who was an adept if ever there was one, say "if you want to know what god is, i can tell you in one mystical qabala page 25 word: god is pressure" and immediately an image leapt to my mind and a realisation followed. i could conceive the outflowing of life through every channel of existence. i felt that a genuine real

ched a heated liquid, at saturation point, crystallise out as it cools, they will have a useful symbol of kether. fill a tumbler with boiling water and dissolve in it as much sugar as it will take up, and then, as the mixture cools, watch the sugar crystals appearing. when you have done this in actuality, and not merely read about it, you will have a concept under which you can think of the first manifest coming into existence out of the primordial unmanifest. the liquid is transparent and formless, but a change occurs within it, and crystals, solid, visible, and of a definite form, begin to appear. equally may we conceive that a change occurs within the limitless light, and kether crystallises out. 10. i do not propose at the present moment to go deeply into the nature of any of the sephi

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

by crawford with the goligher circle at belfast, and in paris with eva c. by other experimenters, for further information and evidence on this subject. it may be noted that crawford eventually committed suicide for no known reason. a sense of fear and oppression is very characteristic of. occult attack, and one of the surest signs that herald it. it is extremely rare for an attack to make itself manifest out of the blue, as it were. we are not in our normal state of mind, body and circumstance, and then find ourselves suddenly in the midst of an invisible battle. an approaching occult influence casts its shadow on consciousness before it makes itself apparent to the non-psychic. the reason for this is that we perceive subconsciously before we realise consciously, and a line of creeping sh

is given in detail. there is a curious phenomenon known to occultists as the astral bell; sir arthur conan doyle makes use of it in one of his sherlock holmes stories. this sound varies from a dear, bell-like note to a faint click. i have often heard it resemble the sound made by striking a cracked wine-glass with a knife-blade. it commonly announces the advent of an entity that is barely able to manifest, and need not necessarily be a herald of evil at all. it may simply be a knock on the door of the physical world to attract the attention of the inhabitants to the presence of one who stands without and would speak with them. if, however, it occurs in the presence of other symptoms of an astral attack, it would give strong evidence in confirmation of the diagnosis. inexplicable outbreaks

DONALDTYSON CHAKRAS

he skin, and internal chanting of a mantra (word or phrase that embodies occult power. the visualization of power symbols such as yantras is also often used. most important of all in awakening kundalini is a technique that is almost never openly described. it involves the contemplation with love and desire of one of the primary forms of shakti, the mother goddess who represents for the hindus all manifest things and all energies. the word shakti literally means power. it is through the grace and love of shakti that kundalini is awakened and made to ascend. before this grace and love can be attained the practitioner must establish a close personal relationship with shakti. this is done through repeated visualization of that particular form of the goddess that has been decided upon, through

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

e present seer, who is not p, seeth not the horror, because he is shut up, and hath no name (now was there some further parleying betwixt the demon and the scribe, concerning the departure and the writing of the word, the scribe not knowing if it were meet that the demon should depart. then the seer took the holy ring, and wrote the name babalon, that is victory over choronzon, and he was no more manifest (this cry was obtained on dec. 6, 1909, between 2 and 4.15 p.m, in a lonely valley of fine sand, in the desert near bou-saada. the aethyr was edited and revised on the following day) after the conclusion of the ceremony, a great fire was kindled to purify the place, and the circle and triangle were destroyed. note by scribe almost from the beginning of the ceremony was the scribe overshad

DONALDTYSON ELEMENT

pular folklore, but they are by nature more substantial than the other classes of elementals. they dwell in holes, mines, crevices and caverns in the ground. the best place to communicate with them is in a cave or cellar. they are the most fallibly human in their personalities, and are prey to all the weaknesses in human nature. they take the male and female form about equally as often. when they manifest in human form, they tend to have dark hair, dark brown eyes, olive complexions or sometimes darker skin, short and heavyset bodies, short arms and legs, powerful hands, a wide mouth, a deep voice and ringing laughter. usually when you deal with a gnome, or any other elemental, it will not assume a fully human form but will remain somewhat elusive to the senses- you may be able to feel and

uncertain, salamanders will be angry, contemptuous, and may become violent; sylphs will be mocking, uncooperative, and may attempt to deceive; undines will be beguiling, and attempt to seduce and manipulate; gnomes will be surly, stubborn, and may commit acts of vandalism. if the magician is very uncertain of his art, or treats the matter as a joke, the elementals will usually refuse to appear or manifest themselves at all. historically, gnomes were the most popular type of elemental because magicians used them to locate lost objects, to find rich deposits of ore in the ground, and to reveal the locations of buried treasures. in the centuries before reliable banks, when wealth consisted of gold or silver coins, it was not uncommon for individuals to conceal their savings under the ground

DONALDTYSON FAMILIAR

t. the best choice is something portable that the magician can carry on his or her body, such as a locket or ring. when a familiar spirit has been made to reside within a ring, for example, it is a very easy matter for the magician to call the spirit out of the ring, or to send it back into the ring. the focus of a physical object which the spirit can use as a kind of matrix enables the spirit to manifest more tangibly and with less effort. many who read these words will dismiss the entire subject of familiar spirits are fantasy. i can assure you, familiars are real. the touch of a familiar is as clear and undeniable as the touch of a human being. only those who have themselves felt a familiar's caress on their cheek, or a familiar's hand upon their shoulder, as i have done, will understan

DONALDTYSON POSSESS

imilarly marked magic circle. the point of the triangle points away from the circle, and points in the direction of the compass from which the lower spirit is to be summoned. usually, but not always, evoked spirits can be perceived in some way. smoke or steam may be used to give them temporary bodies within the triangle. or a magic mirror may be set within the triangle within which the spirit can manifest itself. the spirit may cause loud sounds outside the circle- very loud knocks or cracks elsewhere in the house, or the sound of thunder, or sounds like furniture crashing to the floor. at a very high level of magic, the evoked spirit has a visible body, and can talk to the magician, but this is not the norm. those who evoke a lower spirit and expect to see it standing within the triangle

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

is that the religion of egypt was from the beginning polytheistic, but that it developed in two opposite directions: in the one direction gods were multiplied by the addition of local gods, and in the other the egyptians drew nearer and nearer to monotheism.[3] the sun the emblem of god. from a number of passages drawn from texts of all periods it is clear that the form in which god made himself manifest to man upon earth was the sun, which the egyptians called ra and that all other gods and goddesses were forms of him. the principal authorities for epithets applied to god and to his visible emblem the sun are the hymns and litanies which are found inscribed upon [1. brugsch, religion und mythologie, pp. 96-99. the whole chapter on the ancient egyptian conception of god should be read wit

that hapi was identified with all the gods in turn, and it follows as a matter of course that the attributes of each were ascribed to him; in one respect, however he is different from them all, for of him it is written an mehu en aner tut her uah set sexet aarat he cannot be sculptured in stone; in the images on which men place crowns and ur i an qemuh entuf an baka an xerpu tuf an he is not made manifest; service cannot be rendered nor offerings made to him; not [1. dizionario, tav. 198] p. cxxiv seset-tu em setau an rex-tu bu entuf an the gods of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod09.htm (12 of 19 [8/10/2001 11:23:59 am] can he be drawn from [his] mystery; not can be known the place where he is; not qem tephet anu. is he found in the painted shrine.[1] here the

be lastingly renewed with (11) the oars are lifted into the sektet boat, and the sacred boat cometh in peace (12) may i see ra when he appeareth in the sky at dawn, and when his enemies have fallen at the block (13) may i behold [horns] guiding the rudder and steering with [his] two hands (14) may i see the abtu fish at the moment of his creation; and may i see the ant fish when he maketh himself manifest at creation, and the ant boat upon its lake. o thou only one, o thou mighty one, thou growing one (15) who dost never wax faint, and [1. a name of the boat of the rising sun] p. 250 from whom power cannot be taken. the devoted (17) servant of "the lord of abtu "the merchant qenna saith (18 "homage to thee heru-khuti-tmu, heru-khepera, mighty hawk, who dost cause the body [of man] to make

awn and at eventide day by day (18) the sektet boat, wherein is thy majesty, goeth forth with might; thy beams shine upon [all] faces [the number] of thy yellow rays cannot be known, nor can thy bright beams (19) be told. the lands of the gods, and the colours of the eastern lands of punt, must be seen, ere that which is hidden (20 [in thee] may be measured [by man. alone and by thyself thou dost manifest thyself [when] thou comest into being above nu. may ani (21) advance, even as thou dost advance; may he never cease [to go forward, even as thy majesty ceaseth not [to go forward, even though it be for a moment; for with strides dost thou (22) in one little moment pass over the spaces which would need hundreds of thousands and millions of years [for man to pass over; this] thou doest, and

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

ent those more who busy themselves with them, unless one has control of them by means of superior rationality and great severity. these are the spirits which we designate under the name of "occult elements" these spirits are those who often prepare disquieting or fantastic dreams. they are those who produce the movements of the divining rod, and the raps on walls and furniture. but they can never manifest any other thought than our own, and if we are not thinking, they talk to us with all the incoherence of dreams. they reproduce good and evil indifferently, because they are without free will and consequently have no responsibility. they show themselves to ecstatics and somnambulists under incomplete and fugitive forms. this occasioned the nightmares of saint antony, and, very probably, th

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

cks were taking me far enough away to indulge their fiendish will without fear of molestation, or they were conducting me to their camp that others might have part in the exquisite enjoyment. and yet i was wrong in both surmises. once or twice the impulse was strong upon me to call for help. some of our scouts must be in the neighborhood and would be quick to respond, but i was held silent by the manifest fact that, quick as they were, they could not be quick enough to save me. my captors would never allow me to be retaken. accordingly, i held my peace, and partly stumbling, partly walking, and in anything but a calm frame of mind, i plunged farther among the hills that were the scene of so many stirring events that evening. the bucks did not speak a word, for there was no occasion to do s

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

ing immensely in details, tell a very similar story. the abductee s life is interrupted by strange beings and their will to resist is impaired. they are taken aboard a spaceship, sometimes levitation being an instrumental part, and are subjected to an invasive physical examination. generally, the victim is forced to forget the incident and only years later, prompted by troubling emotions possibly manifest in nightmares, the victim engages in psychotherapy or hypnosis, during which the memory of the abduction emerges. the element of memory loss coupled with the intrusive invasion of the body during the examination has given rise to comparisons of the abduction stories with a very similar story of satanic ritual abuse in which under psychotherapy and/or hypnosis, stories emerge of people hav

till prevails, especially among hasidic jews, who follow the kabala and believe that the holy name of god, associated with miraculous powers, should not be profaned. yahweh is their invisible protector and king, and no image of him is made. he is worshiped according to his commandments, with an observance of the ritual instituted through moses. the term yhwh means the revealed absolute deity, the manifest, only, personal, holy creator and redeemer. adoptive masonry masonic societies that adopted women as members. early in the eighteenth century such societies were established in france, and they spread speedily to other countries. one of the first to adopt women was the mopses. the felicitaries existed in 1742. the fendeurs, or woodcutters, were instituted in 1763 by bauchaine, master of a

the technical knowledge to make asp possible. its web site, located at http/ www.witchcraft.net/asp, provides both information and a means for solitaries to communicate with each other. solitaries may also become formal members of asp. by the end of the 1990s, asp reported more than 1,300 members in more than 40 countries. while agreeing on a few basics concerning paganism, solitary practitioners manifest the widest possible variation in belief and practice. sources: alliance of solitary practitioners. http//www.witchcraft.net/ asp. february 15, 2000. allingham, cedric elusive author of the book flying saucers from mars (1954, published a year after the remarkable claims of george adamski in his influential book, written with desmond leslie, flying saucers have landed (1953. cedric allingh

ns of guyana (south america) believed that every place where anyone had died was haunted. among the kaffirs and the maoris of new zealand, a hut where a death has occurred was taboo, and was often burned or deserted. sometimes, even a whole village would be abandoned on account of a death. in most ancient accounts of apparitions, as well as those from more recent indigenous peoples, ghosts seldom manifest articulate human speech. they chirp like crickets, for instance, among the algonquin indians, and their voices are only intelligible to the trained ear of the shaman. the ghosts of the zulus and new zealander maoris speak to the magicians in thin, whistling tones. this idea of the semiarticulate nature of ghosts is not confined to anthropological treatises; in his play julius ceasar, will

teach a synthesis of the major teachings found in all true religions, the ancient wisdom, and found particular assistance in that endeavor in the theosophical writings of helena petrovna blavatsky, alice a. bailey, and helena roerich. his pronouncement of the ancient wisdom was summarized in a series of statements that affirmed the existence of one almighty power that is the cause of all that is manifest. in each human being, indeed in every living form, there is a spark of the divine. each person has the potential to unfold and radiate beauty, goodness, truth, and joy. each person also has the responsibility to live a life of honesty, nobility, simplicity, justice, and generosity. the group is headed by a nine-person board of trustees. saraydarian was president of the board during his li

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

id-1980s during the growing popularity of ramtha, the entity said to speak through j. z. knight. in the process of developing as a channel, torres had visited knight, and as mafu emerged, many people noted the similarity between his speech characteristics and gestures and those of ramtha. mafu described himself as a 32,000-year-old being who had incarnated on earth 17 different times. he began to manifest through torres in 1986. torres s attention had been occupied by some poltergeist activity, in which objects spontaneously flew around the room. she was then told by another channel, pam davis, that a master named mafu wished to speak through her. the very next day mafu first spoke to torres and instructed her how to use a crystal to heal her son, who was sick with pneumonia. later that ye

guity assumes that whatever has once formed part of an object continues to form part of it. thus, if a magician can obtain a portion of a person s hair, he can work harm upon that person through the invisible bonds that are believed to extend between the individual and the hair in the magician s possession. it was commonly believed that if the animal familiar of a witch is wounded, the wound will manifest on the witch herself (see werewolf. this is called repercussion. it was also widely assumed that if the magician procures the name of a person he can gain dominion over that person. this arose from the idea that the name of an individual is the same as the person himself. the doctrine of the incommunicable name, the hidden name of the god or magician, has many examples in egyptian legend

advocates. the first important challenge to spiritualism by a magician occurred right as the movement was just beginning. in 1853 j. h. anderson of new york offered a thousand dollars to any poverty-stricken medium who would come to his hall and attempt to produce raps. spiritualists were already becoming notorious for calling up the spirits of the dead, often in seances where the deceased would manifest themselves through a magic circle encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 962 knocking on the table where the participants were seated. the fox sisters accepted anderson s invitation immediately, and were accompanied by judge j. w. edmonds and a dr. grey. however convinced anderson might have been, he backed out as they were about to appear. amid the hisses of the audience, he

from a divine source, rather like the christian concept of the bible as having power as the word of god. hindus, however, also believe that words and phrases have special powers as expressions of the hidden forces of nature. the vibrations of molecules which create the particular sounds of the mantras are thought to resonate with shabda or vach (primal essence of creation) divine creation becomes manifest in form throughout nature, and the latent reality behind form may be affected by correctly uttering the sounds that represent the ideal reality. these mantras were discovered by ancient sages skilled in the knowledge of the mantra shastra scripture and taught to initiates. the universe is called jagat (that which moves, because everything exists by a combination of forces and movement, an

e medium s brain.i mould with it a plastic mask, somewhat like warm wax in feel, but transparent as gelatine, into the rough likeness of a face. i therefore place this plastic substance over the spirit features and mould it to them. if the spirits will have the patience to stand still i can generally make an excellent likeness of what they were in earth life, but most of them are in such haste to manifest that they render my task very difficult. that is why very often a spirit appears to his friends and they cannot recognise any likeness. the solidity of the materialized form varied. some mediums only produced vaporous phantoms called etherealizations. the exertion of force apparently had no relationship to the spirit entity s solidity. for example, an early illustrative account appears in

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ch came true; then, as if to add insult to injury, their rationalizations for the failure of the prophecies to be fulfilled bordered on, and sometimes surpassed, the comical. the prophecies and promises continued in a steady stream until keith s premature death in 1999, and his closest friend told me that even at the end, keith s faith had not faltered. perhaps the most amazing aspect was keith s manifest sanity, which he never lost through the many ups and downs of his interactions with the landanians (not to mention the literally crippling health problems he suffered at the same time. he worked as a garage mechanic in a waukegan, illinois, car dealership until he was physically incapable of doing so any longer. he was a good husband to his wife, a good father to his two boys, and a good

to the popular new age community, sedona, arizona, where avinash met arthea, and the two became a couple. they were brought together, they believed, by divine guidance. the walk-in group expanded to a dozen members in 1987, but as most members eventually moved away, only three remained by the end of the year. those three, avinash, arthea, and alana, began to host new occupying entities that would manifest for a time, then depart. while the entities occupied them, the humans would take on their names. other members who later came into the group, now calling itself extraterrestrial earth mission, experienced the same (to outsiders) bewildering change of names and identities. extraterrestrial earth mission became an international movement. outside the united states, it was particularly succes

bbed it, in the tnt area and elsewhere. sightings continued from time to time for months afterward. reports consistently described a gray entity larger than a man, who was headless and had wings, legs, and glowing red eyes on its upper chest. when in flight, its wings did not flap. when it walked, it had a shambling gait. observers seemed especially terrified of the eyes. because of the witnesses manifest sincerity and terror, no one argued that the sightings were hoaxes. the most popular conventional explanations held that they had seen owls or sandhill cranes. the episode became the subject of two books. in may 1976, nearly a decade after the s c a re had run its course, re p re s e n t a t i ves of the ohio ufo in vestigators league looked up some of the witnesses. all stuck by their or

os as extraterrestrial visitors (kafton- minkel, 1989. in fact, a connection betwe e n the sh a ver mystery and the international ufo phenomenon of the past five decades has yet to be demonstrated. flying saucers as such did not enter sh a verian mythology until after the rest of the world started talking about them. a more interesting issue concerns the motivations of the principals. sh a ve r s manifest belief in experiences that could not have happened in consensus reality leads some, such as h o l l ow- e a rth chronicler walter kafton-mi nkel, to see sh a ver as a visionary, a member of that ancient fellowship of re c e i vers of re ve a l e d shaver mystery 225 k n owledge, a prophet like moses or jo s e p h smith though without the religious trappings. even if sh a ver technologized

FAUST

n? mephistopheles [aside. you innocent, sweet dear! aloud. ladies, good-by! margaret good-by! martha oh, quickly let me hear the evidence i d like to have and save: where, how, and when my darling died and where his grave. of order i have always been a friend, and in our weekly i would like to read his end. mephistopheles yes, my good woman, what two witnesses attest is always known as truth made manifest, and with me i ve a splendid mate. i tell you, i ll take him before a magistrate. i ll bring him here. martha oh, do that, do! mephistopheles and this young lady, will she be here too? a gallant chap! and travelled far has he and shows young ladies every courtesy. margaret before the gentleman i d flush with shame. mephistopheles before no king this earth could name. martha behind my hous

dance if but the vile jades reel it! lamiae [pausing] halt! see him ponder, hesitate, delay! turn back to meet him lest he slip away! mephistopheles [striding forward] go on! nor in the web of doubt let yourself be entangled foolishly; for if no witches were about, why, who the devil would a devil be! lamiae [most winsomely] round this hero circle we; surely soon within his breast love for one is manifest. mephistopheles true, in this uncertain gleam, pretty wenches do you seem, and you ll hear no slurs from me. an empusa [intruding] nor slur me! a maiden too, let me join your retinue. lamiae in our group she ll never fit, and our sport? she ruins it. empusa [to mephistopheles] from ass-foot coz empusa, greeting! the trusty one whom now you re meeting. you only have a horse s foot; still

aftily thence, the purple shell, which so grievously bound him, leaving quietly in its place, like the perfected butterfly which from the cramping chrysalis deftly slips with unfolding wings, through the sunlit, radiant ether boldly, wantonly fluttering. so too did he, the agilest, that to thieves and to tricksters and all seekers of gain he d be ever a favouring genius. this straightway he makes manifest through most clever devices. swift the trident of ocean s lord steals he, and slyly from ares self steals the sword from the scabbard, arrow and bow from phoebus too, also the tongs from hephaestus, even from zeus the father s bolt would have had, but was frightened by fire. eros too he overcomes in a leg-tripping wrestling match, and when cypris caresses him, steals from her bosom the gi

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ally a difference within itself. this difference is said to spontaneously arise as a sort of whim of the divine to know itself. in the mystical qabalah, the difference within itself is alluded to by a doctrine that distinguishes the mysterious unknown (ayn) as having two aspects described as faces. one is called vast face, denoting a station of infinite consciousness devoid of differentiation and manifest activity. the other is called small face, denoting a station of finite consciousness encompassing all differentiated, manifest activity. small face is also the immense i-ness of the divine personality endowed with all possible attributes. when this i-ness is turned outward to the creation in the lower worlds, it is stationed in the consciousness that i am all. when this i-ness is turned i

r worlds, it is stationed in the consciousness that i am all. when this i-ness is turned inward and centered in the upper worlds, it has the exclusive awareness that i am nothing (ayn. in this sense, vast face can be thought of as a cosmic mind in which an infinite number of small face waves 8- f e of ideas can arise from and return to nowhere like a dream, and in which all name and form emanate, manifest, and dissolve. in the qabalah, the lord hvhy is the immense i-ness that knows itself as pure being in the unmanifest supernal realm, and pervades everything from elohim down to the lowest creature in the lower worlds of manifestation. this supreme, unifying i-ness is worshipped in christianity as christos, in islam as allah, and in the tantras as the divine mother kali. it is worshipped i

or avalokiteshvara, in taoism as the divine mother kwan yin, and in the polynesian kahuna tradition as the goddess pele.9 an individual with this level of awareness directly perceives the innate identity of themselves and all beings with that one indwelling spirit. the perspective of unqualified non-dualism in the qabalah is that the ayn alone exists and all separate existence is illusory, that a manifest creation on all its levels has no basis in reality, and that all the shells of embodied existence are empty.10 it cannot be underscored strongly enough that these three distinctions exist only within the finite human intellect. they are not mutually exclusive doctrines, but represent a gradation in consciousness. all aspirants will be attracted to one of these perspectives according to th

dy and practice of the mystical qabalah, it would be reasonable and balanced to point out that there is some inherent danger in the overzealous pursuit of qabalistic disciplines. many of the problems arise when aspirants are misled by unqualified teachers, have pre-existing mental imbalances, or when aspirants engage in activities related to the side columns of the tree of life. problems can also manifest when individuals underestimate the power of the root mantra and do too much too soon. on the other hand, relatively few problems have been seen in individuals who have the guidance of a qualified mentor and engage in a slow and steady progression through the purely yogic disciplines associated with the mystical qabalah '0* 2$ the qabalah is traditionally traced back to adam and eve. it ha

contained in the first verse of torah b reshith. in this light, it can then be said that the hebrew calendar of seven thousand years spans the entire life of this universe in matter, which is currently estimated 8- f e 0 to be twenty billion years. the implication of this idea is that the sequence of events in torah b reshith, all of which are assumed to occur in one plane of existence, actually manifest as a nonlinear space-time sequence occurring in more than one plane. time-space is exponentially expansive in each successive plane of existence. perhaps the reader has had the experience of an elaborate dream that seemed to span a long period of time, maybe years, only to wake up and find out that it actually occurred in a manner of minutes. consider also the oft-told story of a person s

FOCUS OF LIFE

his food is poisonous; his complete saturation is inevitable that he may become again healthy. thus man wills by thought. by the 'death posture (a simulation of death by the utter negation of thought, i.e. the prevention of desire from belief and the functioning of all consciousness through the sexuality [not for subjection of mind, body or longevity nor any thing as such] the body is allowed to manifest spontaneously and is arbitrary and impervious to reaction. only he who is unconscious of his actions has courage beyond good and evil: and is pure in this wisdom of sound sleep. will to pleasure is the basic function underlying all activity whether conscious or not- and whatsoever the means. denial of this self-love is disease-the cause of homicide; the sufferings of part-sexualities and

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ything created, fire and water, dry and moist, imagining that you are everywhere, on earth, in the sea, in the sky, that you are not yet born, in the maternal womb, adolescent, old, dead, beyond death. if you embrace in your thought all things at once, times, places, substances, qualities, quantities, you may understand god. say no longer that god is invisible. do not speak thus, for what is more manifest than god. he has created all only that you may see it through the beings. for that is the miraculous power of god, to show himself through all beings. for nothing is invisible, even of the incorporeals. the intellect makes itself visible in the act of thinking, god in the act of creating. ficino's commentary on this treatise is merely a short resume. the reader will notice that the view o

mula "in the name of jesus" is pronounced by true believers, it has healed not a few people from diseases and demonic possession and other distresses. according to celsus we might practise magic and 1 julian, works, loeb edition, i, pp. 405, 407. 3* 59 hermes trismegistus and magic sorcery rather than christianity, and believe in an unlimited number of daemons rather than in the self-evident, and manifest supreme god' writing after the pagan reaction, augustine cannot accept lactantius' hopeful view of hermes trismegistus as the holy prophet of christianity, and utters his warning against the demon-worship of the asclepius. yet even augustine lent his support to the colossal misdating of that work, by which hermes appears as prophesying the coming of christianity, though he had this knowle

oundation in naturalism and magic of his philosophy and theology, campanella succeeded in making himself more respectable, and was at last released from the prisons in naples, in which he had spent the whole of the prime of his life. then comes his third period. he went to france, and there transferred to the french monarchy the honour of being the channel through which the universal reform would manifest itself, of being the sun centre in the coming city of the sun. he was encouraged by richelieu and by the court, and lived to hail the birth of the dauphin, who was afterwards to reign as louis xiv, as destined to be the sun king in a reformed world. thus, through a kind of savoir-faire, or, perhaps, cunning, which bruno entirely lacked, campanella, who was, i believe, in his first period

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

l watchtowers to bear witness and protect (also familiars. i. open a chaos vortex ii. the performance of grendel's had an accident act i (experience a hurt while acting. iii. a) perform callings of set as isolate intoxication and lucifer/ christ as unity/ perfection in shadow light (see appendix vii. summon using spontaneous words (use of constructed sigils. b) statement of will "it is my will to manifest that which is potential. it is my will to find the potential lying in wait. it is my will to evolve (it is my will to initiate this being into the ax for the immanentization of the pandaemonic epoch by the will and majesty of myself and the great dragon) it is also my will to ask for a sigil of chaos to call and aid me/ us" c) declare "xiqual wec "ongo wec "tomargo wec "phenomenise dark m

eep, send my will, shred the sleep, from the darkness to the light, binah-hokmah my will, my might- the gnosis part- from within the dark earth sears- visualize a crack in the chaos-egg- transmutations, powers and fears- the crack widens- from the darkness to the light, i declare this now by will and by might- kia- an explosion as the egg cracks open, gnosis ensues. collapse- note: a sigil should manifest during the trance. this is ones own chaos sigil from the universe. recover iv. banishing a) performance of grendel's had an accident, act iii. as one speaks (slowly) imagine that your voice echoes through out all of existence. issuing forth a deep and powerful declaration (of war. b) banish as one sees fit. formalized. god's (destroy the sigils in fire, watchtowers, other. v. post ritual

e visualizations and words should flow naturally. the only timing critical part is of course the trance. as per the chaos sigil, who knows what it is/ is not. it may be a power, information, spell, calling, banishing. we do not know. a no-mind technique may be of use in divining the sigils meaning (it has not failed me yet. also look for "synchronicities. we do not know in what way the sigil will manifest, or in what form. love to all, elijah of purpl(z. welcome to eternity_ 4 godhood results only love can set you free- n-trance today's date is 11/1/98 the ritual (rite of god-hood) was performed. upon arriving at the site, i realized that i forgot (i think purposefully) my sigils and guidelines for the rite. i performed the rite from memory and constructed the rest. some very interesting t

te. i performed the rite from memory and constructed the rest. some very interesting things occur-ed. the first was, in arriving at the ritual, i felt sort of hurt/ angry because the drummers did not want to partake of any intoxicants with me. i did not know them very well and they did not trust me. i do not blame them as i probably would do the same, but this bothered me. this "bother" seemed to manifest more and more (after the rite) and it seems that similar factors have been brought to the fore. as if the rite induced and called for an analysis/ correction of my personality (in this arena. this is where i am at now, confronting different "issues. another interesting thing occurred, during the rite, upon calling set, i felt a presence, a very cynical presence. it felt like "oh look, ano

how does horizon relate to the sun? the sun will rise on the horizon, and the sun will set on the horizon. so it is that day& night come about. the conquering son is our keeper. the will, like a laser, shining through the darkness, guiding us in an interwoven matrix of black-light. our temple is built upon a scarlet desert with the sigil(s) of our angel burned upon the sands. anything we will can manifest here. this is the desert on horizon (this may take our brethren a little work. all is in truth, so thus we accept no truth (but infinite variation. now this is all fine and dandy but what have we just presented here( the bus driver just now intones last stop in the ride free zone. how appropriate) horizon is a paradigm of unity in extension. an artistic creation, a re-creation. we now hav

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

nsciousness also gets in direct contact with the mental sphere (while avoiding the censor-filter and the astral plane. channel c is only permissible in a state of galtered awareness. h the two gdream levels h of the consciousness and the unconsciousness have direct access to the astral level. ucid dreaming would imply an intersection point with the causes are planted by magical means, which often manifest themselves on the physical level (l the mental level, which is very rare) to be effective, sigilization should take place in c (the altered state of consciousness. be aware that the consciousness does not have direct access to the causal plane and the unconsciousness has only got indirect access to the physical level via the causal plane. according to the theosophical model, the causal pl

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

ious kinds of which convey different impressions to the mind. animal and vegetable bodies, while exposed to the air, continually send forth effluvia of vast subtilty, as well in the state of life and growth as in the state of fermentation and putrefaction. these effluvia, being drawn into the nostrils with the air, are the means by which all bodies are smelled. hence it is evident that there is a manifest appearance of design in the great creator's having planted the organ of smell in the inside of that canal, through which the air continually passes in respiration. tasting enables us to make a proper distinction in the choice of our food. the organ of this sense guards the entrance of the alimentary canal, as that ofsmelling guards the entrance of the canal for respiration. from the situa

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

ogy is everywhere the master key of all spiritual mysteries, and, although masonry and catholicism do not begin till we arrive at the earth period, they have their prototype in the earlier periods; we shall therefore briefly touch upon the essential facts. in the saturn period, the earth-in-the-making was dark; heat, which is the manifestation of the ever invisible fire, was the only element then manifest; embryonic mankind was mineral-like, the only lower kingdom of evolving life. unity was everywhere observable, and the lords of mind who were human then, were at one among themselves. in the western wisdom teaching we speak of the highest initiate of the saturn period as the father. in the sun period the root of a new element, air, was evolved, and coalesced with the true fire, which, mar

estors were melted into altars, lavers and vessels of various kinds. pillars were fashioned by workmen under the direction of hiram abiff, and arches to rest upon them. the great edifice was nearing completion when he made ready to cast the "molten sea" which was to be the crowning effort, his masterpiece. it was in the construction of this great work that the treachery of the sons of seth became manifest and frustrated the divine plan of reconciliation. they tried to quench the fire used by hiram abiff with their natural weapon, water, and almost succeeded. the incidents which led up to this catastrophe, their meaning, and the sequel will be related in the next chapter. part iii the queen of sheba the masonic legend is voluminous, circumstantial, even trivial, and seemingly far-fetched an

FULL MOON RITUALS

in the circle..pombagira takes a deep breath and steps up. she's never been in such a setting, and it's a little intimidating "goddess, i thank you for your kind attentions to my sister" she lays a small handmade book bound in purple silk on the altar "you know what is contained within. i ask that you open my senses, my heart, my mind, and my soul to perceive what i need to know and do to make it manifest. thank you" she pulls her hood over her head and steps back into the circle to wait for..suz steps forward and sets four acorns on the altar "mother and father, i ask for your guidance and blessings upon four friends who are clutching each other and staggering as they move along their paths. please smile on them" she adds a web woven of blue and purple silk, with gold and silver ribbons "

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

low or excavation to receive efflux. affirmation supposes a negation; if the first androgene had not been separated into male and female, the result would have been entire sterility, as was the result as to the seven kings of edom described in genesis and the qabbalah; and the balance not existing, the forms did not and could not exist, and the emanation of the existences could not proceed and be manifest. 9 sympathy and antipathy governed by harmony is the secret not only of the spiritual but of the moral and physical worlds. the letters od, heh, and vau are their symbols, and together they form yhv (gnostic lao, the ineffable name. this symbolism is universal because it is universally true. in the zodiac, scorpio, male, and virgo, female, are united by libra, the balance. the three divin

itable name of the yetziratic deity, the god or genius of the world of formation. the chief of the angelic hosts is yhwvh(=326= 11= 5+ 6= the microcosm and the macrocosm, and only when the shekinah (w) flames forth does tetragrammaton descend in the merkabah, the chariot of magic, and become the great magician of the earthly world. to translate this involved symbolism in a simple way: god becomes manifest to our consciousness through the vibrations of light, life, love, etc- his spirit. this manifestation is nevertheless not god but the reflection of god on these vibrations; consequently, of necessity, it must be reversed and becomes dog. 22 the problem of free will. it is apparent that the centre of this problem is the letter shin, the most mysterious in the hebrew alphabet. its sound is

left hand were under my head, and his right hand should embrace me h (s.s. ii, 6. then male and female are united, and there is mutual desire and worlds are blessed and upper and lower rejoice. 32 then we are told that gthe most perfect form of praising god is to unify the holy name in the fitting manner h. 33 what is this? it is in such a manner that the complementary forces symbolized in it may manifest their creative powers. thus in the name of yhvh we find two dualities, one between the od and the heh (father and mother) and the other between the vau and the heh (son and daughter. without the heh the father is inconceivable and without the od the mother is inconceivable. what is conceivable is always a relationship; not od in itself nor heh in itself, but od heh in conjunction. od, be

r h; 35 and even moses the law-giver of israel was not considered perfect because he was separated from his wife. 36 god being a unity in the spiritual world, this oneness is manifested in the material world when the male is united to the female gin a righteous purpose h 37; for it is through the union of bodies and souls that perfect unity is attained. so long as jacob was unmarried, god did not manifest to him clearly. after marriage he arrived at the perfection which is above as distinguished from the perfection which is below, and god manifested to him clearly. 38 we thus see that the mystery of sex is but the mystery of good and evil looked at from another angle. and as in the first problem the separation of evil from good is the main cause of differentiation between christian and heb

stery above, comprised three degrees- nephesh, rua h, neshamah. the third corresponds to the briatic world, the second to the yetziratic, and the first to the assiatic, the body of man being the mystical and magical merkabah. it is also to be noted, that the neshamah has three divisions, the highest is the ye hee-dah, the middle the 'hay-yah, the last and third the neshamah, properly to say. they manifest themselves in the ma'hshabah thought, tzelem phantom of the image, zurath prototypes, and the d yooq-nah shadow of the phantom image. the d'mooth likeness or similitude is a lower manifestation. 14 such was the organization of the great vitality, the adam qadmon of assiah, who for ga hundred and thirty years had .intercourse with female spirits h, 15 begetting the evil powers of the world

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

me as buddha, minerva, venus, and all the rest. faber admits that the female principle was formerly regarded as the soul of the world. he says "isis was the same as neith or minerva; hence the inscription at sais was likewise applied to that goddess. athenagoras informs us that neith or the athene of the greeks was supposed to be wisdom passing and diffusing itself through all things. hence it is manifest that she was thought to be the soul of the world; for such is precisely the character sustained by that mythological personage"[34 [34] pagan idolatry, book i, p. 170. the same writer says further "ovid gives a similar character to venus. he represents her as moderating the whole world; as giving laws to heaven, earth, and ocean, as the common parent both of gods and men, and as the produ

constituted the religion of moses. in the religion of the jews, jehovah came to be regarded as wholly male and as spirit, while edam (translated "downward tending, the female principle, was matter, or woman, which finally became identified with the devil. the philosophical doctrine that spirit is evolved through matter, or that matter must be raised to a certain dynamical power before spirit can manifest itself through it, was no longer understood; only the husks of this doctrine--the myths and symbols of nature-worship--remained; these were taken literally, and thus man's religion was made to conform to his lowered estate. when man had so far gained the ascendancy over woman as to assert that he is the sole creator of their joint offspring, he was no longer of the earth earthy, but at on

and a "witness" to the lord, or whether as with the mohammedans these figures appear as minarets with egg shaped summits, or as among the irish they stand forth as stately towers defying time and the elements, or as among the christians they appear as the steeple which points towards heaven, the symbol remains, and the original significance is the same. the lord of the israelites who was wont to manifest himself to his chosen people in a "pillar of smoke by day" and a "pillar of fire by night" is said to be none other than a reproductive emblem, as was also the "lord" which "reposed in the ark of the covenant" monuments set up to symbolize the religion of the parsees or fire-worshippers after they had succumbed to the pressure brought to bear upon them by the adorers of the male principle

ce and human reason. surely a scientific age will tolerate no religious conception whose principles are not founded on truth. the worship of a male god as the sole creator and sustainer of the universe is as unphilosophical as it is unreasonable and unscientific. as in many ways at the present time, mankind seems inclined to retrace its steps, and as upon its onward march humanity is beginning to manifest a willingness to return to truer and more primitive methods of thought and action, it is not impossible that in the not distant future, perceptive wisdom and the altruistic principles, together with the power to give life, may again be divinely enthroned in the place so long usurped by physical force and virile mige. for the man and his work. i discovered also that waite was a very priva

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

hatgodcommunicateswithhis creaturesthrougha sacramental universe'(emblematicfreemasonry,p. 281. and asreligious ritual was, for waite, that of the latin mass, so the vestments, regalia, and fittings utilized in the ritualsofhisorderwere reminiscent of those used in the mass; in appearance, however, they were quite different (see appendixe .such elaborate ceremonial couldnotfor long be expected to manifest in the hired rooms of a public hotel, however grand (early in 1917theorderhad moved to the imperial hotel in russell square, following267 the commandeering ofdekeyser's hotel in 1916 by the government; during the brief intervening period meetings were held at sidmouth lodge, waite's home in south ealing. eventually a permanenthomewas found. in a flat at no. 14 earl'scourtsquare; or so the

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ed- jesus christ and nature, note these two- as of equal importance. god is then thanked for the raising of some men who are able to bring arts to perfection; and then finally that man might understand his own nobleness and worth, and why he is called microcosmos- that is, i take it, man's unlimited range of improvement and that he is a mirrored reflection of the macrocosm, the divine universe of manifest255 ation. men are chided for adhering to short-sighted doctrines, as of aristotle and galen, when the greatertruthlies before them; of those teachersitis added that had they but been offered the knowledge of the rosicrucian initiation they would have accepted it with much joy. it is then explained that christian rosenkreuz on his returnchristian rosenkreuz23trom his travels, offered to th

es to be universal, he cannot be known by man. he existed before he caused the emanations of his essence to be demonstrated, hewasbefore allthatexistsis,before all lives onourplane, or the plane above, or the world ofpurespirits, or the inconceivable existence;butthen he resembled nothing we can conceive, and was ainsuph,and in the highest abstraction ain alone, negative existence. yet before the manifest became demonstrated, all existence was inhim,theknownpre-existed in the unknown ancient of the ancientofdays.butit is not this dream-like aspect of poetic phantasy exhibited inthekabalahthati can farther bring to your notice.letusreturntothephilosophic viewofthe attributesofdeity,thekabalah89which is the keynote of the whole of the doctrine. the primary human conception of god is then the

the cause of all causes, and of all effects. all emanates from that, and is in that. the universe is an immanent offspring of the divine, which is manifested in a million forms of differentiation.theuniverse is yet distinct from god, even as an effect106themagicalmasonis distinct from a cause; yet it is not apart from deity, it is not a transient effect, it is immanent in the cause.itis god made manifest to man. matter is our conception alone; it represents the aspect of the lowest manifestation of spirit, or spirit is the highest manifest" ation of matter. spirit is the only substance. matter, says a kabalist, is the mere residuum of emanation,butlittle above non-entity.fromgod, and the world around us, let us pass to consider what the kabalah teachesaboutman, the human soul.ithas alread

n the human mind or soul calledmanas,which they view as pending and vibrating between the passionalkamicelement below, and the higher aspirations sent down frombuddhithe spiritual soul. this latter is the divine wisdom inspiring man to self255 culture and to the higher life of devotion, to human brotherhood and the search for purity and union with the divine powers.buddhiis the heavenly wisdom in manifest255 ation; it has sprung from the supreme divinity of'atma',the holy crown, the exalted primal source of all evolution and creation, also called the absolute. otherwise it is said man is a septenary, having four lower and three higher principles or aspects, the so-calledseptapama, the seven-told man-plant. rudolf steiner, in histheosophy,describes man as of seven parts, thus: physical body

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

two letters are divided into three mothers, seven doubles and twelve simples; three elements, seven planets, twelve signs. so is it also with the twenty-two atus. therein are the elements, therein are the planets, therein are the signs; for the book of thoth is the universe, and the universe is the veil of god. learn then, 0 practicus, to know the universe, learn also to know thyself, seek in the manifest for the divine one, and when thou hast found him, veil thine eyesinadoration. behold the true*the four honoursineach suit**this word atusisthen the derivation of the french words atous or atouts- trumps. it is pure egyptian, the plural of aat, a mansion; aatu, mansions.on the tarot trumps81attribution oftarot,ponder it in thine heart; reveal it not to the profane. these be the 22 atushebr

umbers, especially in regardtothe occult meaning of odd and even numbers. mrs lee laid particular stress on the arrangement of the pips on the cards, pointing out its similarity to the arrangement of spots on dice and dominoes (the connection of this with the pythagorean system is obvious) in the light of this explanation the appropriateness of the serpent in the design of the two of pentacles is manifest. whether mrs lee's explanations were common to the gipsy tribes, or merely a system of her own, i cannot say. she seemed to regard it as very private, and only shown to me as a special mark of favour.thelast time i saw mrs lee was some twenty years ago at yetholm, when the son of the late queen esther was crowned gipsy king. mrs lee was very contemptuous of the yetholm gipsies 'tinker tra

erely inflame the imagination of the practitioner. they do this,butthey do something more, and the ritual and its user mutually act and react, creating a wild intoxication of ecstasy. it becomes impossible to resist, impossible to stop; fame, fortune, reputation, life itself may be thrown into the gulf, to secure more and more the delights of that mad dream. and to the outer world the effects are manifest. people incurred the ill-will of witches and were cursed, ill-luck dogged their footsteps. there was an unknown secret power threatening them. waves of panic set in. the ministers of religion improved the occasion to rouse a fear of satan and all his works in the interests of religion, and so tales were told from mouth to mouth till no story was too fantastic to find credence, and a clamo

y into the void, into the akasa. but they do not vanish. they produce there a synthetic whole, a character; and at the appropriate time that character returns to earth once more, and coming into the earth plane,ittends to remanifest, still remaining in connection with the mental being on the plane of manas which produced it. that tendency, then, having come into the earth plane, at once begins to manifest itself by forming an infant, coming to birth with a certain character impressed upon it by those cosmic pictures, which had flown off from the earth hundreds of years before, it may be- one does not want to be particular as to the precise time, because it varies very much- but so coming into manifestation, that is to say, collecting to itself materialthetatwas221particles, so as to make t

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

s experience. it is apparent that it is impossible for books devised to emphasize the author's literary power rather than the noble goal of saving people from loss of faith, to have such a great effect. those who doubt this can readily see that the sole aim of harun yahya's books is to overcome disbelief and to disseminate the moral values of the qur'an. the success and impact of this service are manifest in readers' conviction. one point should be kept in mind: the main reason for the continuing cruelty, conflict, and all the ordeals the majority of people undergo is the ideological prevalence of disbelief. this state can only be ended with the ideological defeat of disbelief and by conveying the wonders of creation and qur'anic morality so that people can live by it. considering the stat

evidences that science has brought forward and inform the masses of the invalidity of materialist- humanist philosophy. masonry has been able for some time and with effective methods of propaganda to make the masses accept a false idea. to tell the truth and aid people in accepting it is much easier. when muslims undertake this duty, with god's permission, the following pronouncement will become manifest "rather we hurl the truth against falsehood and it cuts right through it and it vanishes clean away (qur'an, 21:18) then, the twentyfirst century will not be the century of "global freemasonry" as the masons had hoped, but the century of islamic morali othe masonic career of a.e. waite by bro. r. a. gilbert (aqc vol 99 1986) introduction in english freemasonry the seal of a certain distin

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

e are more and more degrees of independence and uniqueness as we move down the emanation ladder. so, for example, by the time we reach the astral worlds, there are millions of spirits of varying characters and forms, each unique. none are absolutely good and evil but there are variations in their attitude towards man. while these spirits have their own unique essence and expression, the form they manifest in is due to us, not to them. they are clothed by the language and mythology of our cultures, heritage and traditions. we should always keep this in mind when dealing with different symbol systems, it is not the letter that is the most relevant, but the spirit. it is too easy to confuse the images of the divine as found in literature and myth with the reality and become locked in forms wh

and out, and find pasture. john 10:9 the sun can be also however harsh, it dries out the land and kills the livestock as well as bringing out the change of tides and the flourishing of life. this reminds us that creation and destruction are the normal cycles of the universe and we must grow through them not being too attached to the material experience. since the triune principles do not directly manifest in the lower worlds the solar sphere becomes the intermediary, the manifestation and the gateway. in some sense this is where the legend of the incarnation or avatar originated. the belief that god came into the lower worlds is an adaptation or analogy to the process whereby the pleroma manifests via the solar sphere into the lower planes. for the gnostic, jesus, for example, was michael

ation. the gnostic handbook page 39 the spiritual plane. this is the plane of archetypal forms and is the location from which energies from the upper planes are condensed and radiated into the lower. this is the plane on which the immortals exist. the intuitional plane this plane is also known as the intuitional plane. it is the dimension where the forces and archetypes take creative solidity and manifest. on a human level, it is the dimension of high level intuition and cosmic awareness. the mental plane this is also known as the mental plane. here the flood of energy takes the form of reason and thought, blueprints are formulated and laid. the astral plane the desire plane is also known as the emotional or astral plane. in some traditions it is also seen as the reflective sphere or astra

he western confines of britain there is a certain royal island of large extent, surrounded by water, abounding in all the beauties of nature and necessaries of life. in it the first neophites of catholic law, god beforehand acquainting them found a church constructed by no human art but divinely constructed (by the hands of christ himself) for the salvation of his people. the almighty has made it manifest by many miracles and mysterious visitations that he continues to watch over it as sacred to himself. a letter from st.augustine to pope gregory amazing as it may seem even the druids believe that jesus came to britain and taught them the esoteric teachings, for example, taliesin, the bard and druid (circa ad 550) states christ, the word from the beginning, was from the beginning our teach

3.3, the mystery of christ (ephesians 3:4, the mystery of his will(;9, the great mystery (5:32, the mystery of christ (colossians 2;2, the fellowship of the mystery (ephesians 3;9) and so on. paul tells us in ephesians 3:9 that the mystery had been hid in god and that it had been a secret from the beginning of the world. the mystery which has been hid from ages and from generations, but now made manifest to his saints. ephesians 1:26 now to him that is of power to stablish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of jesus christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began, but now is made manifest, and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the everlasting god, made known to all nations for the obedience of fait

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

t is the plane of archetypal forms, and is the location from which energies from the upper planes are condensed and radiated into the lower. this is the plane on which the immortals exist. this is the goal for those on the terrestrial path. the plane of the life spirit this plane is also known as the intuitional plane. it is the dimension where the forces and archetypes take creative solidity and manifest. on a human level, it is the dimension of high level intuition and cosmic awareness. the plane of the divine spirit and the plane of the life spirit are equivalent to the kabbalistic world of briah. traditionally the alpha event caused the fall of everything below the world of atziluth. the worlds of briah, yetzirah and assiah all contain mixtures of light and darkness. however, it is in

ons regarding reincarnation, we need to consider the major issue. many schools of reincarnation seem to suggest that we are little gods skipping from one life to another collecting experiences, much like some semi-divine travelling salesperson. however, this is again simply another ludicrous misconception perpetuated by those who know little. since the gnostic maintains that the self cannot fully manifest in the degenerate form which is the physical body, then it is logical to suggest than in most of humanity the self is in a type of hibernation. if this is so, then it seems unlikely that it can it pass from life to life. since self only exists in potential (prior to entering the spiritual path, then the prevalent view of reincarnation seems to be in error. however the question obviously a

in the transfiguration process. for the gnostic to explore and learn within the spiritual worlds he must have a spiri- tual body or vehicle. hence a major task within the process of transfigura- tion is to formulate a body of light from the electromagnetic field. this light body exists in potential within the etheric and astral fields, but only through the trained use of the imagination can it be manifest;this light body is known as the antakarana. the antakarana the sanskrit word antakarana has no equivalent in english, the closest definition we can come to is the process of building a psychic antenna. it literally comes from two words antar meaning inner and karana meaning action. the antakarana is literally the body formed by spiritual action. it is the stage where the instincts and ele

cult intelligence. emotion or generation. hod. glory, perfect intelligence. mind or psyche. yesod. foundation, clear intelligence. astral. malkuth. kingdom, resplendent intelligence. the gnostic tradition and the tree of life as we will show later in more detail, the gnostics saw the development of the universe as an emanatory process. as the process of emanation expands, elements of degeneration manifest themselves. these elements of degeneration can be seen in many different ways, what we are really describing is the alpha event. after the error occurred, the emanation process continued, albeit, on a lower octave. there is the treasury of light (the supernals) and the world of the archons. in the lower kingdom emanation continues, and there are hierarchies of light and darkness- there ar

be made. this is an example of how information found in the old testament can transmit esoteric data, while in its outer form transmitting the exact opposite. kether eheieh i was, i am, i shall be. chokmah. jah. i am transcendent. binah. jehovah. i am immanent. chesed. el. i am the ruling lord. geburah. elohim gibor. i am the lord with the army and banner. tiphareth. jehovah eloah. i am the lord manifest in knowledge. netzach. jehovah tzaboath. i am the lord of hosts, one and only. hod. elohim tzaboath. i am the lord of hosts, one in many. yesod. shaddai el chai. i am the almighty and living god. malkuth. adonai ha aretz. i am the lord of the earth. briah: the world of water briah is the world of transmission. the image is that of water, where the forms that exist in potential take shape

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

de the self, your greatest enemy is within. any magician who is able to summon any spirits in the goetia should be prepared to face that which they call or else suffer the consequences. the modern magician understands that no work may be successful is the intent is not pure and clear. if you seek to summon one of the djinn of the goetia, understand how the spirit relates to your mind, how it will manifest in yourself. do not summon something that which you are not comfortable in working with. do not on the other hand fear the very forces which you seek to command, be it angelic or demonic. black witchcraft is working with averse or black forces which are translated as shadow aspects of the sorcerers psyche. these shadows of the self are essential to our own selfdevelopment and becoming as

the union with the isolate core essence of being (hga. sorcery is the rejuvenating obsession of encircling belief into flesh. this may be understood by austin osman spare s conceptual theory of manifestation will- desire-belief, self-enchantment/obsession leads to the destruction/vampyric death of unnecessary ideals which plague the self in numerous forms. in primal cultures these dogmatic ideals manifest as self-created sickness and disease. by destroying their foundation in the mind, one may absorb their very elixir of life and devour their flesh as well. this is the very essence of the exorcism of the tchod rite of tibetan magic the rebirth of the i as a layered aspect of the core self or angel-daemon. the self adds layers of conscious subconscious antiquity, based on conscious desire a

ability to go forth into trance to summon such latent forces. e marbas marbas appears in the mind s eye as a lion, which beholds a shadow which is twisted and sharp looking. marbas appears as any form desired, mostly as a shadowed man. this spirit reveals hidden aspects of the self through initiatory experience. as a cursing tool, one may evoke marbas in the mind, and his 36 legions of spirits to manifest in the enemy as a disease. he may be used also to improve the ability to will immune system to work more efficiently, thus a beneficial spirit/angelic familiar. f valefor valefor is a vampyric spirit/demon, which initiates through the astral body and dreams. this spirit may be willed and bound to guard one s sleeping chamber and feed from any forms which come near you. valefor has 10 legi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

center of the floor. they hold cruces as before) chief adept "and now, in the tremendous name of strength through sacrifice, yehashuah, yehovasha, i authorize and charge ye, ye forces of evil that be beneath the universe, that, should a member of this order, through will, forgetfulness, or weakness, act contrary to the obligation which he hath voluntarily taken upon himself on admission, that ye manifest yourselves as his accusers to restrain and to warn, so that ye, even ye, may perform your part in the operations of the great work through the order. thus, therefore, do i charge and authorize ye through yehashuah, yehovasha, the name of sacrifice (three adepts disjoin wands and cruces. chief adept steps out of pastos) chief adept "let the pastos be placed without the vault as in the thir

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

as an impulse under the others. thence cometh from the fiery nature the red color of blood. the part above the heart is the chief abode of the ruach, as there receiving and concentrating the other expressions of its sephiroth. this part is the central citadel of the body and is the particular abode of the lower and more physical will. the higher will is in rtk of the body. for the higher will to manifest it must be reflected into the lower will by the neschamah. this lower will is immediately potent in the lower 4 membranes, and thus, in the region about the heart, is the lower will seated like the king of the body upon its throne. the concentration of other faculties of the ruach, in and under the presidency of the will, at the same time reflecting the administrative governance of hmkj a

ngelic, or divine, of which the manifestation directly touching the yechidah is the higher genius. this yechidah in the ordinary man can but rarely act through the spiritual consciousness since for it to do so, the king of the physical body, that is the lower will, must rise from his throne to acknowledge his superior. this is the reason why, in some cases, when sleeping does the higher will only manifest itself by dream unto the ordinary man. 8 in other cases, it may be manifested; at the times through the sincere practice of religious rights or in cases where the opportunity of self-sacrifice occurs. in all these cases, the lower will hath, for a moment, recognized a higher form of itself, and the hwhy of the man hath reflected from the eternal lord the higher self. this yechidah is the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

to me, thou great and lord of hosts netzach, the presence and power of thy holy archangel haniel that he may aid me with his power" step 10 draw the invoking hexagram of venus and in it the sigil of haniel. vibrate the name strongly "o ye gods of netzach, i conjure ye by the mighty name of yhvh tzboath lord of hosts, and by the name of haniel whose throne and seat ye are.elohim, come unto me now. manifest yourselves through me, and fill my sphere with your magic power to accomplish this work of the art" step 11 draw the sigil of elohim, and vibrate the name "command unto me the presence of haniel, the angel of venus, and his intelligence, hagiel, that they may consecrate this most powerful symbol. hagiel(vibrate 7 times, i conjure ye potently to make manifest your presence within my soul t

ch. to this end, i have formed and perfected a talisman bearing, the sigil of hagiel, the intelligence of nogah, and the geomantic symbols and sigils pertaining to venus. in addition this venusian bowl of desire has the many other symbols related to venus in flashing colors.this is now covered with a black veil, and bound thrice with a cord so that hagiel shall not see the light not move until he manifest unto me. i proclaim that this talisman shall be charged by the intelligence hagiel, in order that spiritual vision may be mine, and that it may assist us to overcome all obsticles of both a spiritual and material nature so that this order may grow with great rapidity and thus, may be enabled to perform the great work" step 14 pick up the talisman and place it at the foot of the altar "i

and strength to this creature of talismans in the name of yhvh tzboath" step 16 go to the east of altar, face west. place the left hand on the talisman, and hold the sword erect over it. make over the talisman such lineal figures, seals, sigils and letters as may be named, and say: 6 "abba, father of all fathers, thee i invoke by thy name yhvh tzboath. descend, i beseech thee, through my being to manifest unto me the desire for the divine and passion and that prodigality of spirit which are the characteristics of nogah so that in the enhancement of my true spiritual nature i may continually aspire unto thy glory and grace. grant unto me the power and help of thy great archangel haniel who is the righteousness of thy sphere. haniel command, i beseech thee, to my assistance thy gods, the elo

r most potent archangel, i command ye to send hither thine intelligence, hagiel, that he may concentrate and bind into this talismanic bowl his life and power. in taking it for his body, let him thereby form a true and wonderful link for me with all those powers of love, desire, passion, abundance and benignity which rise rank upon rank to the feet of the holy spirit. o ye divine powers of nogah, manifest yourselves through this intelligence, hagiel, to show forth the majesty of your realm, the love and the magnificence of your godhead, so that through this creature of talismans, i may ever pursue the great work and assist in the initiation of my fellow men. in so doing, grant that unto hagiel who shall charge and live within this talismatic bowl f desire, be given a great reward in that d

ined and glorified, more capable of receiving that divine influx which abides in the heart of god and of man" step 17 lift up the talisman in the left hand, smite it thrice with the sword, and raise both it and the sword aloft, stomping three times. then, take the talisman to the north, and repeat "the voice of the exorcism said unto me 'let me shroud myself in darkness, peradventure thus shall i manifest myself in light. i am the only being in an abyss of darkness. from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep' and the voice of ages answered unto my soul 'creature of talismans, the light shineth in the darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not' let the mystic circumambulation take place" step 18 take the talisman, and circumambulate. after going aro

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

signs, the knowledge of which shows that they, though in the land of blindness and ignorance, have yet seen that triangle of divine light from the supernals formulated in darkness. it is then noted that the names of the three chief officers begin with the letter of breath, the coptic x. in the name of osiris, the x is mute, silent, and concealed, as it were, by h the eta. in the name horus, it is manifest and violently aspirated, while in the name thmaa-est, it is partly one and partly the other, for it is compounded with the letter t in c (h, ae, is attributed below to dsj- x to a, and p, to l and l. this is intended to affirm the unknown life, which is inspired from the beyond, sent out to a, the commencement of the spring of the year, the life which after being inspired is breathed fort

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

at the same time, stamping thrice upon the ground with his right foot. k. the veiled and corded sigil is then to be placed in the northern part of the hall at the edge of the circle, and the magician employs the oration of the hierophant from the throne of the east, modifying it slightly as follows: the voice of the exorcism said unto me, let me shroud myself in darkness, per adventure thus may i manifest myself in light" etc. the magician then proclaims aloud that the mystic circumambulation will take place. l. the magician takes up the sigil in his left hand and circumambulates the magic circle once, then passes to the south and halts. he stands (having placed the sigil on the ground) between it and the west, and repeats the oration of the 5 kerux. again he consecrates it with n and o, t

hast thou dwelt in darkness. quit the night and seek the day. he then replaces it upon the altar, holds the magical sword erect above it, the pommel immediately above the center thereof, and says, by all the names, powers, and rites already rehearsed, i conjure thee thus unto visible appearance. then, the magician sites the mystic words. r. saith the magician, as light hidden in the darkness can manifest therefrom, so shalt thou become manifest from concealment unto manifestation. he then takes up the sigil stands to the east of the altar, and faces west. he then rehearses a long conjuration to the powers and spirits immediately superior unto that one which he seeks to invoke, that they shall force him to manifest himself unto visible appearance. 6 he then places the sigil between the pil

n error in the working. so let the master of evocations replace the sigil upon the altar, holding the sword as usual: thus doing, let him address a humble prayer unto the great gods of heaven to grant unto him the force necessary to correctly complete that evocation. he is then to take back the sigil to between the pillars, and repeat the former processes, when assuredly that spirit will begin to manifest, but in a misty and ill-defined form (but if, as is probable, the operator be naturally inclined unto evocation, then that spirit may perchance manifest earlier in the ceremony than this. still, the ceremony is to be performed up to this point, whether he be there or not) now, as soon as the magician shall see the visible manifestation of that spirit s presence, he shall quit the station

e sword of art. then, raise it in the left hand (holding erect and aloft the sword in the right hand and stamping thrice upon the earth with the right foot. k. the talisman or material basis is to be placed towards the north, and the operator repeats the oration of the hierophant to the candidate: the voice of the exorcism said unto me, let me shroud myself in darkness, per adventure thus shall i manifest myself in light. i am the only being in an abyss of darkness. from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep. and the voice of ages answered unto my soul, creature of talismans, the light shineth in the darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not. let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of darkness with the symbolic light of occult scien

unto the cubical altar of the universe. p. he then recovers talisman or material basis, passes on to the altar, laying it thereon as before shown. he then passes to the east of the altar, holding left hand over the talisman, and sword over it erect. then does he rehearse a most 9 potent conjuration and invocation of that spirit to render irresistible this telesmata or material basis, or to render manifest this natural phenomenon of, using and reiterating all the divine, angelic, and magical names appropriate to this end, neither omitting the signs, seals, sigils, lineal figures, signatures, and the like from that conjuration. q. the magician now elevates the covered talisman or material basis towards heaven, then removes the veil entirely, yet leaving it corded, crying with a loud voice: c

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

on his way. at the second passing by the hierophant, the knock affirms the commencement of the angle of hmkj. the kerux bars the candidate s approach to the west to mark that the natural man cannot obtain the understanding of even the son of osiris unless by purification and equilibrium. again is the candidate purified and consecrated, the pillars about his sphere of sensation being rendered more manifest. after this second consecration, the candidate is allowed to approach the place of the twilight of the gods and for a brief space, the hoodwink is slipped up, to present a glimpse, but a glimpse only, of the beyond. the knowledge of the formulae is signified in the challenge of the hiereus to know the name. if the formula of horus be not with the candidate, that of osiris cannot be graspe

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

your spirit form to the altar facing east. visualize your spirit form covered in divine white brilliance and move to the east. take on the god form of osiris/hwchy, making it strong and well defined. walk toward your spirit form and say "i come in the power of light, i come in the light of wisdom, i come in the mercy of light, the light hath healing in its wings. i tell thee that as the light can manifest from the darkness, so shall by the rose of red and cross of gold the light descend upon you. long has thou dwelt in the darkness, quit the night and seek the day. khabs am pekht. konx om pax. light in extension. iao! let the divine light descend" step 10 walk forth and enter the double, feeling as one glorified in light yet remaining still in the osirian god form. say "do not touch me, fo

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

unto the highest aspirations of his/her soul, to the glory of the ineffable name" 5 step 19 slowly walk to the altar, visualising the brilliance descend upon the image of the deceased in the place of the neophyte. step 20 "i come in the power of light. i come in the light of wisdom. i come in the mercy of light, the light hath healing in its wings_(his/her name, i tell thee that as the light can manifest from the darkness, so by these rites shall the light descend unto thee. long hast thou dwelt in the darkness. quit the darkness and seek the light" step 21 return to the pillars, and visualize the descent of the brilliance above. step 22 "i am the resurrection and the life. whosoever believeth in me though he were dead, yet shall he live, and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall nev

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

o me, thou great and merciful king of dsj, the presence and power of thy holy archangel layqdx that he may aid me with his power" step 10 draw the invoking hexagram of jupiter and in it the sigil of layqdx. vibrate the name strongly "o ye brilliant ones of dsj, i conjure ye by the mighty name of la strong and mighty, and by the name of layqdx whose throne and seat ye are \ylmcj, come unto me now. manifest yourselves through me, and fill my sphere with your magic power to accomplish this work of the art" step 11 draw the sigil of \ylmcj, and vibrate the name "command unto me the presence of layjs, the angel of k, and his intelligence, layphy, that they may consecrate this most powerful symbol. layphy (vibrate 4 times, i conjure ye potently to make manifest your presence within my soul that

d up in the name of dsj. to this end, i have formed and perfected a talisman bearing upon one side, the sigil of layphy, the intelligence of qdx, and the geomantic symbols and sigils pertaining to k. on the other side is a seal referred to k, represented in flashing colors. this is now covered with a black veil, and bound thrice with a cord so that layphy shall not see the light not move until he manifest unto me. i proclaim that this talisman shall be charged by the intelligence layphy, in order that spiritual vision may be mine, and that it may assist me to overcome all obsticles of both a spiritual and material nature so that i may be enabled to perform the great work" step 14 pick up the talisman and place it at the foot of the altar "i, do solemnly pledge myself in the name of la, to

hy to give life and strength to this creature of talismans in the name of la, ab" step 16 go to the east of altar, face west. place the left hand on the talisman, and hold the sword erect over it. make over the talisman such lineal figures, seals, sigils and letters as may be named, and say: 6 "abba, father of all fathers, thee i invoke by thy name la. descend, i beseech thee, through my being to manifest unto me the wisdom and love and that prodigality of spirit which are the characteristics of qdx so that in the enhancement of my true spiritual nature i may continually aspire unto thy glory and grace. grant unto me the power and help of thy great archangel layqdx who is the righteousness of thy sphere. layqdx, command, i beseech thee, to my assistance thy brilliant ones, the \ylmcj, that

layqdx, your most potent archangel, i command ye to send hither thine intelligence, layphy, that he may concentrate and bind into this talisman his life and power. in taking it for his body, let him thereby form a true and wonderful link for me with all those powers of love, wisdom, grace, abundance and benignity which rise rank upon rank to the feet of the holy spirit. o ye divine powers of dsj, manifest yourselves through this intelligence, layphy, to show forth the majesty of your realm, the love and the magnificence of your godhead, so that through this creature of talismans, i may ever pursue the great work and assist in the initiation of my fellow men. in so doing, grant that unto layphy who shall charge this talisman, be given a great reward in that day when the crown of the glory o

ined and glorified, more capable of receiving that divine influx which abides in the heart of god and of man" step 17 lift up the talisman in the left hand, smite it thrice with the sword, and raise both it and the sword aloft, stomping three times. then, take the talisman to the north, and repeat "the voice of the exorcism said unto me 'let me shroud myself in darkness, peradventure thus shall i manifest myself in light. i am the only being in an abyss of darkness. from the darkness came i forth ere my birth, from the silence of a primal sleep' and the voice of ages answered unto my soul 'creature of talismans, the light shineth in the darkness, but the darkness comprehendeth it not' let the mystic circumambulation take place" step 18 take the talisman, and circumambulate. after going aro

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

r 2 seeing the only wise and merciful god in these latter days hath poured out so richly his mercy and goodness to mankind, whereby we do attain more and more to the perfect knowledge of his son jesus christ and of nature, that justly we may boast of the happy time wherein there is not only discovered unto us the half part of the world, which was hitherto unknown and hidden, but he hath also made manifest unto us many wonderful and never-heretofore seen works and creatures of nature, and, moreover, hath raised men, indued with great wisdom, which might partly renew and reduce all arts (in this our spotted and imperfect age) to perfection, so that man might thereby understand his own nobleness and worth, and why he is called microcosmus, and how far his knowledge extendeth in nature. althou

y have handled the pope, mahomet, scribes, artists, and sophisters, and showed themselves more helpful, not simply with sighs and wishing of their end and consummation. when now these eight brethren had disposed and ordered all things in such manner, as there was not now any need of any great labour, and also that every one was sufficiently instructed and able perfectly to discourse of secret and manifest philosophy, they would not remain any longer together, but, as in the beginning they had agreed, they separated themselves into several countries, because that not only their axiomata might in secret be more profoundly examined by the learned, but that they themselves, if in some country or other they observed anything, or perceived some error, they might inform one another of it. their a

t which our axiomata was held for the chiefest, rota mundi for the most artificial, and protheus for the most profitable. likewise, we do not certainly know if these of the second row have been of like wisdom as the first, and if they were admitted to all things. it shall be declared hereafter to the gentle reader not only what we have heard of the burial of brother r.c, but also it shall be made manifest publicly, by the foresight, 7 sufferance, and commandment of god, whom we most faithfully obey, that if we shall be answered discreetly and christian-like, we will not be ashamed to set forth publicly in print our names and surnames, our meetings, or anything else that may be required at our hands. now, the true and fundamental relation of the finding out of the high-illuminated man of go

d you (that are desirous of our society) shall, god willing, behold the same with your own eyes. every side or wall is parted into ten squares, every one with their several figures and sentences, as they are truly shewn and set forth concentratum here in our book. the bottom again is parted in the triangle, but because therein is described the power and rule of the inferior governors, we leave to manifest the same, for fear of the abuse by the evil and ungodly world. but those that are provided and stored with the heavenly antidote, do without fear or hurt, tread on and bruise the head of the old and evil serpent, which this our age is well fitted for. every side or wall had a door for a chest, wherein there lay divers things, especially all our books, which otherwise we had, besides the v

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

ighest aspirations of his/her soul, to the glory of the ineffable name" 5 step 15 slowly walk to the altar, visualizing the brilliance descend upon the image of the shell in the place of the neophyte behind the altar "i come in the power of light. i come in the light of wisdom. i come in the mercy of light, the light hath healing in its wings (state earthly name, i tell thee that as the light can manifest from the darkness, so by these rites shall the light descend unto thee. long hast thou dwelt in the darkness. quit the darkness and seek the light" step 16 standing between the pillars facing west in the sign of osiris with arms crossed upon your breast, all say "nefer-neter-wed-neh, the perfect god grants life "we call upon the divine brilliance who illuminates all iniquity in the hall o

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

ereby she may become sound again, and new or renovated may appear to a renovated world. no other philosophy have we than that which is the head of all the faculties, sciences and arts, the which (if we behold our age) containeth much of theology and medicine, but little of jurisprudence; which searcheth heaven and earth with exquisite analysis, or to speak briefly thereof, which doth sufficiently manifest the microcosmic man, whereof if some of the more orderly in the number of the learned shall respond to our fraternal invitation, they shall find among us far other and greater wonders than those they heretofore did believe, marvel at, and profess. chapter iii wherefore, to declare briefly our meaning hereof, it becomes us to labour carefully that the surprise of our challenge may be taken

enly fill the earth, even as after many secret chaffings of pious people against the people's tyranny, and after timid reproof, he with great violence and by a great onset was cast down from his seat and abundantly trodden under foot, whose final fall is reserved for an age when he shall be torn to pieces with nails, and a final groan shall end his ass's braying, the which, as we know, is already manifest to many learned men in germany, as their tokens and secret congratulations bear witness. 5 chapter vi we could here relate and declare what all the time from the year 1378 (when our christian father was born) till now hath happened, what alterations in the world he hath seen these one hundred and six years of his life, what he left to be attempted after his happy death by our fathers and

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

24 pass to the cauldron on the altar. stand east of altar, facing west, and as you read, place the four elements of rose, wine, bread and salt, and incense from the censer, into the burning cauldron. say "o ynda, thou mighty and secret soul that is my link with the infinite spirit, i beseech thee in the name of hyha and in the tremendous name of strength through sacrifice hwchy, hcwhy, that thou manifest in me. manifest thou unto me, i beseech thee my angel, for thy assistance in the great work so that i, even i, may go forward from that lower selfhood which is in me, unto that highest selfhood which is in god the vast one. manifest thyself unto me, in me, and by a material manifestation i do here offer unto thee the elements of the body of aeshoorist upon the place of foundation. for osi

is as the foundation of my body which i destroy in order that it may be renewed' wherefore behold! into this brazen cauldron i cast this wine, this bread and salt, and finally this rose, that their essences may be volatilized by the o which is beneath. accept now these elements thus volatized by the o, and from them form a body by me and in me, that thou, my genius, the spirit of my soul, mayest manifest thyself physically unto me, for my assistance in the great work" 10 step 25 pass west of the altar. kneel and project astrally to pillars, saying "father of all beings, and of spaces, i invoke thee and i adore thee. look with favor upon my higher aspirations, and grant unto me that my genius may manifest unto me, and in me, and through me, with a physical manifestation. khabs am pekht. ko

hysical manifestation. khabs am pekht. konx om pax. light in extension" step 26 return to body. rise and go east of altar, face east "and now, in the tremendous name of strength through suffering, hwchy, hcwhy, do i crush ye down, o ye forces of evil that be beneath the universe in me, thus, do i transmute ye, that ye also may become a base and a foundation unto my higher soul, that my genius may manifest unto me physically, in me and by me, and thus, also ye shall help forward the great work" step 27 pass forward to between the pillars. with arms in the form of a cross, attract the genius from above, and say "o mighty being, the locks of whose head are formed from the divine white brilliance of the eternal crown, who are clothed with the garment of purity, and girt with the golden girdle

r of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light. out of the darkness, let the light arise" step 30 at this point, reach the pillars again, facing east, raise hands and eyes, and say "i am the reconciler with the ineffable. i am the dweller of the invisible. let the white brilliance of the divine spirit descend. in the name and power of that divine spirit, i invoke thee, o my divine genius, that thou manifest thyself to me and in me, to help me to purify my lower self, to teach and assist me to unite myself unto thee in divine perfection so that i also may be built into the living rock, a pillar of the temple of my god. also, that i may no longer come to dwell on earth as mortal man, but that i may be as osiris going forth to seek and to save the lost ones of the race of man" after contemplati

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

band of e, let the adept draw before him the invoking hexagram of a and within it the sigil of lapr. vibrate the name strongly as many times as there are letters. say: o ye messengers of the holy one, blessed be he, thou \yklm, i conjure ye by the mighty name of tudw hwla hwhy strong and mighty, and by the name of lapr, thou potent and powerful archangel of trapt. o ye \yklm, come now unto 6 me. manifest yourself through me and fill my sphere with your magical power of trapt to accomplish this work of art. step 5 draw the sigil of \yklm before you within the hexagram. vibrate the name the number of times there are letters in the name. say: command unto me the presence of lakym the angel of a and his intelligence laykn that they may empower and consecrate this symbol most potent and powerf

agram. vibrate the name the number of times there are letters in the name. say: command unto me the presence of lakym the angel of a and his intelligence laykn that they may empower and consecrate this symbol most potent and powerful. step 6 draw the sigil of lakym, vibrate it, and then draw the sigil of laykn, and vibrate it as well using the vibratory formula. say: i conjure ye potently to make manifest your presence within my soul that this talisman of a may be charged. come now, all ye powers and forces of the realm of trapt. obey ye now the name of tudw hwla hwhy, the divine ruler of your kingdom, and lapr, your archangel, and the divine messengers, the \yklm. i conjure ye trws, thou spirit of a, and i do potently and completely bind you by the intelligence of the sun, laykn. thou sha

trapt and a, which are all represented in brilliant flashing colors. in addition, other sigils and symbols have been placed therein to act as a potent link between this talisman and the force that has been called to live within it. i proclaim that this talisman, covered with a black veil and bound thrice with a cord, shall blind the force of laykn so that he shall not see the light move until he manifest unto me. i proclaim that this talisman shall be charged by the intelligence, laykn, and that the power of trws shall live there in conformity with my will under the mastery of laykn. i proclaim that through the help of laykn, the spiritual vision of a shall be mine, and that it shall help me overcome all obstacles of both a spiritual and material nature so that i may be enabled to do the

under the direction of laykn, which is fully and 8 completely in conformity with my will, the spirit of a, trws, may empower and fortify this a talisman in the name of tudw hwla hwhy! step 10 go now to the east of the altar between the pillars and face west. place your left hand upon the talisman, and hold your sword erect over it (pommel down, blade up. say: hwchy, thou who art the spirit of c, manifest, i invoke thee in and by the name of hyha and hwhy. i beseech thee to manifest unto me the light of perfection and the self sacrifice of my soul in beauty and harmony which is trapt. may my spiritual nature be enhanced by thy light of perfection which is a reflection of rtk. teach me to aspire to thy glory and grace. grant unto me, in the name of tudw hwla hwhy, and in the name of hwchy t

intelligence, laykn, that he may concentrate and bind into this talisman his life and power and the spirit of a, trws. taking it for his body and ruling therein, let him thereby form a true and wonderful link for me with all the powers of beauty, spiritual integration, health, and vitality, and life giving force which rise rank upon rank unto the feet of the cdqh jwr. o ye divine powers of trapt, manifest yourself through the intelligence laykn, to show forth the beauty, wonder, and vitality of your realm, and most importantly, the love and magnificence of your godhead, that through this creature of talismans i may ever pursue the great work and remain a beacon of solar light upon my fellow fraters and sorors of the r.r. et a.c. in so doing, grant that laykn, who shall charge and rule the

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

and the invisible heart of the mysteries. such is the way of midnight's lightning! the spirit-bestowed vision that reveals itself to the mind of the seeker incepts and passes the power for the lineage which we may call 'the unique transmission. whether within the conclaves of a formal ritual catena of initiates or in the subtil 'cavern' of solitary practice, whether called forth by intent or made manifest by a sudden epiphany of the gods, the power of revelation is bestowed solely to its chosen vehicle, the divinely-elected individual, and there-in it 'incarnates- as a faculty, an opening of the inner eye that directly apprehends the mysteries. for certain individuals there is an innate capacity to comprehend the mysteries of the witanic path, to understand without learning. such may be an

ation for a wayfarer to realise the union of the twain: the non-dual path of the double-way. because of this dual emphasis, it is considered that only those with the capacity for receiving teachings and who bear the marks of 'unique transmission- whatever the degree of manifestation- should be invited into the formal sodality. a witch born to the path may still spend many years struggling to make manifest that which lies within and yet by vertu of the traditional rites an uncommon fate may be swiftly seized; unto such individuals the process of tuition is in truth a path of remembrance: a reclamation of ancient birthright. mystery rites: the lineages of magistry a customary demonstration of 'attaining the dragon's horns (the union of unique transmission and lineal empowerment) is for an in

of spiritual empowerment. imaginal transmission it is sometimes found that self-initiates suddenly 'invent' a history for their own legitimisation; curious tales of hereditary teaching or of meetings with nameless strangers may occur. instead of dismissing such claims out-of-hand, we might be wiser to encourage such people to work with their imaginations and discover what it is that is trying to manifest through them. the 'falsehoods' may in some instances be adumbrations of something more interior, but first such individuals must be made aware of the inner process whereby phantasy assumes the guise of historical reality. a refinement of method is required in order for us to recognise the imaginal fore-shadowing of spiritual presence. as aforesaid, communicable inspiration is the simplest

ver really so, for the gods and powers that one calls upon are, in union, the other to our self: the gods are the 'body of the initiator. there is always a relation between ourselves and that which masks the mysteries. and yet we may say that we are alone in the flesh and in this sense call the processes of self-induction the 'rites of one' or solitary initiations. aside from solitary rites which manifest by way of unique transmission, there are certain craft rites which have strict prescribed formulae and which must, of necessity, be performed alone. the toadsman's rite called 'the waters of the moon' is a well-known example. this requires a man to find himself a toad, to impale it upon a blackthorn and thereafter to let its body be flensed by ants. then, taking its bones to a stream on a

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

on that (a) the black lodge is opposed by something else, equally as strong, and (b) they are afraid of something we might find out- about them, about their opposition, about ourselves or all three. the story of our interaction with the ufonauts begins with the qabalistic tree of life, and the chakra system of the body. according to the primal occult and frequently secret and subversive view, the manifest universe emerges from an ultimate not-thing, a consciousness or beingness beyond words or expressions sometimes referred to as the unmanifest or the secret cipher of the ufonauts 59 limitless light. this unmanifest cannot be understood in the external sense, but can be known in the gnostic sense by the initiate or perfected sentient being, the ubermensch. it can be plugged into. for reaso

well. in elevated mystical states, the very secretions, psychic and otherwise, which humans emit and which desperate vampire-aliens consume like the soul-famished pathetic creatures they are, become poison to them in the transformed 70 allen h. greenfield human. cosmic consciousness is literally poison to them. men in black= 142= they pass as shadows. if such powers are physical, they cer- tainly manifest in the occult form. resistance is futile, the borg of the star trek mythos tell us. resistance is not futile, the answer, carries the cipher value of 329, that of qabalistic alchemist church and 11, i see to learn this writing, i.e, to decode the cipher of the ufonauts. also that lie that thou must die and, our having not forgotten that mohammed and alexander were higher men as well, law

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

=3. the number 212 is equal t o torzu lialprt" the fi r st flame" al so 212=106x2 and .106 is the number for ar "the sun" all of these correspondences show that ivitdt is a solar formula and has to do wi th the magi cal proce ss of purification by fire. the words i-vi-i-d-t can be translated "the second is to be like unto the third" in other words, the polar forces of duality (two) are to be made manifest (three) by this formula. the correct execution of this important formula is expressed by its letters as follows: the joy of living (the 191 devil in capricorn) must be checked by magical ability (temperance/art in sagittarius) while the fruit of the work (spirit of the empress) will be found centered in the joy of creativity (strength/lust in leo. this six-lettered formula expresses a dou

nct feminine feeling to this current. 5. continue oscillating between the two polarized currents and let them filter throughout your body for as long as you can. 287 enochian tarot then there are the elemental tablets of sir edward kelly and dr. john dee. from these you can extract a square to perform almost any conceivable operation, if you understand the virtue of the various symbols which they manifest. they are actually an expansion of the tarot. aleister crowley, magick without tears the thirty aethyrs and the qabalistic tree of life are both maps of the same subtle regions. although they vary in details, they constitute a structuring of the subtle planes and subplanes that exist between spiri t and matter. because the tree of life and the aethyrs have such striking correspondences, i

of black earth where horns milks his cow where the influence of the element water produces the hanged man, come forth and appear in this triangle. in the name of taxir (tah-etzee-ar) i call you. i bind you. by these names i evoke you. leave your abode in the kingdom of earth and appear to me here in the magical triangle without this circle in fair shape and true. come forth axir (ah-etzee-ar) and manifest yourself before me. step 7. you should be able to see the angel axir forming in the air above the triangle. if not, repeat step 6 until he so appears. as he materializes before you, say: o mighty axir (ah-etzee-ar) perform all of my demands help me in the great work. purify my earthy self and fix herein the glory of mine holy guardian angel that i may find the hidden stone whereon a new s

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

frequently completely unobserved and unnoticed. who has not experienced being "carried away" by a strong emotion, like anger, which colors consciousness temporarily with nearly irresistible power? who has not said, at one time or another "i just don't know what came over me" indeed, unconscious forces play a far more active and fundamental role in day-to-day life then we are normally aware. they manifest autonomously, in response to stimuli in the environment, and independently of our will and awareness. it is the task of the major adept to grow in awareness of, to make conscious, and to master these forces. from this perspective, magical evocation bears a certain resemblance to the process of psychotherapy, since it involves the bringing of unconscious contents to light. by evoking the a

evoking the averse forces into the triangle of art, the magician brings them into the light of consciousness, virtually comes to see them, and attempts learn about their nature, function, and mode of operation in the process. before the evocation, this had remained completely unconscious or, so to speak, in the darkness. with time, the adept learns to quickly recognize these forces whenever they manifest in his or her day-to-day life and to direct their operation to the service of greater psychic unity 5 and harmony. as israel regardie put it "no longer are they [the demons] independent spirits roaming the astral world, or partial systems roaming the unconscious, disrupting the individual's conscious life. they are brought back once more into the personality where they become useful citiz

accuse us "that in the west, consciousness is cut off from its roots" there can be no lotus flower without the root in the dark slime. our fear and condemnation of the dark and demonic in the west have led to a condition wherein the 9 unconscious, instinctual aspects of the divine have been diabolized, shunned, and feared. thus repressed, these forces take on a twisted sort of autonomy and indeed manifest in a fashion disruptive to consciousness. therefore, the magician extracts an oath of obedience from the demon as the climax of the evocation. in rosicrucian magic, the demon does not swear this oath to the ego of the magician. such an oath would be like the demonic pacts described in certain grimoires and would place the magician's ego in great peril, likely leading to inflation, obsessi

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

reach back to the actual descent of all human speech from one original source; and the strata of our mountains bear witness to a higher prehistoric age, whose immeasurable breadth no inquirer can penetrate. then, over and above the original kinship necessarily underlying the facts taught by comparative philology, we must also assume in the history of european tongues some external, accidental and manifest interchanges of influence between them, which, powerful and resultful as they may have been, are to be carefully distinguished from that more hidden agency: we have only to call to mind the former influence of latin and the later of french on almost all the other languages, or the origin of english from a mixture of teutonic and eomance elements. the diserence between the two kinds of lik

nces of souls becoming homesprites or kobolds- and still oftener is there a connexion between unquiet spirits and spectres (see suppl' between the christian au-souls" day (nov. 2, on which the people visit churchyards and hang garlands on graves, and the three roman holidays when the under world opened mundiis patet) and the' manes' ascended (crcuzer 2, 865. o. miiller's etrusk. 2, 97, there is a manifest connexion. on the night of nov. 2 the esthonians set food for the dend, and rejoice when they find any of it gone in the morning. in the fellin district near dorpat the departed soitlii are received in the bath-room, and bathed one after the other, hupel's nachr. p. hi, conf. possart's estland p. 172-3; exactly as food is net before angels and homesprites (p. 448j. 2 i confine myself here

um non proveniat. altitude ejus non excedit cubitalem, semper frutectosi ac viridis. mas fertilis, femina sterilis; aliquando non fert' with us too a thrush is called 7im^^er, schm. 2, 645 (mhg. mistelsere, engl, mistlehird; and in some other of our myths the conveyance of the seed by birds enhances the holiness of the virgin plant (p. 969: there is no human hand at work, and the finger of god is manifest. viscum is the fr. gui, and to this day the veneration for the plant is preserved in the new-year's gratulation aguilanneuf p. 755. in wales they hang mistletoe over the doors at christmas, and call it (says davies) pre7i awyr, merry tree, pren uchelvar, tree of the high summit, pren piiraur, tree of pure gold; the second name recalls the' vollum hserri' of the edda. but the usual names g

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

way in a wood. he had wandered long, when a hare accosted him: cannot i help thee? strike into the path on thy right, i will guide thee out of the wilderness/ buddha replied: thank thee, but i am poor and hungry, and unable to repay thy kind ness/ if thou art hungry/ said the hare, f light a fire, and kill, roast and eat me/ buddha made a fire, and the hare immediately jumped in. then did buddha manifest his divine power, he snatched the beast out of the flames, and set him in the moon, where he may be seen to this day. 3 to the greenlander s fancy these spots are the marks of malina s fingers, with which she touched the fine reindeer pelisse of anninga (majer s myth, taschenb. 1811. p. 15. an on. fable tells us, that mani (the moon) took two children, bil and hiuki, away from the earth

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

temple.time; therefore, he is omnipresent. the shekinah is illuminated at all convocations, to symbolize the "fire and fervor, flame and light" of the divine presence. three candles are used upon the shekinah to remind us of the law that with no less than three "points" can perfect manifestations exist. the shekinah is placed with its third point toward the west, so that the "presence of god" may manifest in the west, where dwell the children of light in peace, love, and meditation. the outer two points of the shekinah are toward the north and south. the shekinah receives its power through the sacred, mystical, vibrations generated in the east of the lodge, and which radiate through the sanctum toward the shekinah, which is the focal point for such vibrations. thus, the "presence of god" i

be shaped like no. 1 on the opposite page. the purpose of such forms is to bring the two poles of the magnet close together; for every piece of steel or other mineral having magnetic qualities must have two poles or points of distinct polarity.the north pole and the south pole, marked n and s on the chart. when the two poles come within a certain distance of each other, a magnetic effect is made manifest. this is because each pole has an aura or field of magnetic attraction around it. if we say that the north pole is negative, and the south pole positive, in polarity, then the north pole has a space around it in which negative magnetism radiates, and around the south pole is a field or space in which positive magnetism radiates. we cannot see this magnetic radiation.any more than we can s

als as known to science. these are but a few out of a great many, and attention is called not only to the very evident working of the law of the triangle, but also to the beautiful grace in form. in illustration no. 2 we see how the law of the triangle shows itself in connection with a demonstration of vibrations. by placing a piece of glass on a pedestal and sprinkling sand on the glass, one can manifest the vibrations by drawing a violin bow on the edge of the glass and cause the vibrations to flow across the surface of the glass and thereby arrange the sand in various forms, as shown in the seven black squares of illustration no. 2. in the lessons of our higher degrees, where the metaphysical principles are taught, we learn that thought vibrations can be directed into designs and "forms

iving the facts as i know them and have had them demonstrated to me in the order's work and in my own experiments in a typical r. c. laboratory. it is difficult to approach a subject like this, for so much leads up to it which must be passed in a short magazine article. but essentially, the first two monographs of the first degree of our order show that matter is composed of those particles which manifest the first distinction of material expression. in other words, the particular things which make a book are the pages in size and number, the cover, and the title page. the pages alone do not constitute a book; the cover alone, regardless of its appearing as a book and its having the distinction of a book, does not constitute a book; nor does the title page of a book, alone and independent

here was not only a definite quality to each type of atom, but also a definite weight to each type of atom, as he called the other distinctive feature of each atom. and.right here i find myself in a quandary. i must explain what is meant by "weight" and to do so i would have to refer to terms which i do not care to put into public print. members of our first degree will recall that matter is made manifest by a certain condition, a certain attribute, which distinguishes one kind of matter from another. this feature of matter is according to numbers.and the difference in the numbers makes a difference in the manifestation of matter. the particles which compose atoms.as explained in the monographs of the first degree-are a result of this distinctive condition which has different numbers of ex

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

a leaning towards these developments of spiritualism' he will, perhaps, in proof of his assertion that 'in revelations to be credited, there should be a complete harmony between the different parts' oblige us by pointing out an example; for, judging from the discord, to use the mildest term, between the members of the christian world, we might be afraid of seekingiteven in thebible.tomyself 'the manifest discrepancies' in the works of h. werner, hauffe, davis, and cahagnet, are the greatest proofs that they are written with a"thatany tyro in the sciences should jot down the (to him) surprizing phenomena elicited would be most commendable; but that a learnedd.d.,an f.r.s, and a member of the institutes of paris and philadelphia, shouldpublishsuch crudities, with the modest avowal (p. 53) t

which is seen in the mirror is done by the spirit forming the letters in his mind as each word passes through his mind, so they take form of a reality andappear-theseer who sees and the spirit through whose mind these ideas pass are for the time one, but they are united by so slight a cord that the least thought jars it, when it is joined the writing appears small and110therosicrucianseerthine to manifest unto me so much glory in this crystal stone (or glass receptacle) thus consecrated and charged that i, thy unworthy servant, may thereby be allowed free access to see initall those things of whichiam desirous of having a perfect and previous knowledge.omost strong and mighty god without beginning or end, bythyclemency and knowledge in all things,ihumbly desiretheeto allow a blessed minist

uch glory in this crystal stone (or glass receptacle) thus consecrated and charged that i, thy unworthy servant, may thereby be allowed free access to see initall those things of whichiam desirous of having a perfect and previous knowledge.omost strong and mighty god without beginning or end, bythyclemency and knowledge in all things,ihumbly desiretheeto allow a blessed ministering spirit to make manifest unto me in this crystal (or glass) all the desires of my heart so thatimay be answered to my satisfaction clearly and fully throughthyworthiness good lord, who livest and reignest, ever one god, world without end.0,holy, patient, merciful and great god and to be worshipped, the lord of all wisdom, clear and just,imost humbly and heartily desirethyholiness and clemency to be extended unto

mbly implore of thee, that by thy aidimay be enabled to bring this work to perfection. amen. amen. amen. having satisfied yourself in these matters with the crystal or glass for that time you are to discontinue looking in it, and then repeat the following dischargeoalmighty and everlasting god who art blessed for ever more;i,thyunworthy servant, in being satisfied in what thou has condescended to manifest to me at this time, do give thee humble and hearty thanks and implore thee to open my understanding more and more in these divine things, the mystery of revelations, wheniask them of thee in future, thatimayglorifythymost holy name. amen. amen. amen.[having called down the protection and assistance of god in working the crystal the next step was to call on the protection of the guardian a

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

the heh gods, can be shown assisting shu to support the sky above the earth. shu created a space between earth and sky in which creatures could breathe the air that gives life. in this space, the sun could rise for the first time and drive away the primeval darkness. this first sunrise is the perfect moment celebrated in numerous egyptian texts and images. from this moment the creator was chiefly manifest in the world as the sun god ra. the boundaries of the physical world became fixed, though the upper sky (nut, the atmosphere (shu, and the earth (geb) were still encircled by the dark primeval waters. as part of establishing the divine order, shu and tefnut also become two different types of time. shu is eternal recurrence and tefnut is eternal sameness. 15 this began a great cycle in whi

were present in statues or sacred animals kept in temples, but their true forms were thought to be in the divine realm. on temple walls, kings are shown perpetually interacting with the gods, but specific communications from a deity to an individual king are usually described as coming in the form of a dream or a portent. the best known example is king thutmose iv s dream encounter with the deity manifest in the great sphinx at giza (see sphinx in deities, themes, and concepts. similar dreams were occasionally recorded by private individuals of the elite class. it was probably the ba of a person that was thought to be able to enter the divine mythical time lines 85 realm in sleep and converse with gods and spirits. ordinary egyptians did not expect to meet their deities until after they ha

ische mythos von der himmelskuh, 2d ed, orbis biblicus et orientalis 46 (freiburg and g ttingen, 1997. for a recent discussion, see a. spalinger, the destruction of mankind: a transitional literary text, studien zur alt gyptischen kultur 28 (2000: 257 282. 26. these cosmic beings are treated here as courtiers attending the king of the gods. it is a characteristic of egyptian deities that they can manifest themselves in different forms and different locations at the same time. 27 (female) powerful one is the meaning of the name of the lion goddess sekhmet. egyptian myths are full of wordplay of this kind. 28. this would be a depth of about 9 inches/ 22.5 centimeters. the mineral used to dye the beer was probably either ocher or hematite. 29. one of hathor s epithets was lady of drunkenness

ind. his oracles communicated the divine will to humanity. amun was said to come swiftly to 100 handbook of egyptian mythology figure 20. amun-ra visits a queen to sire a divine child. the couple are supported by the goddesses serqet (left)and neith (right. line drawing of a relief in luxor temple (art resource) help egyptian kings on the battlefield or to aid the poor and friendless. when he was manifest in his cult statues, amun periodically visited the necropolis of thebes to unite with its goddess, hathor, and bring new life to the dead. amun tended to be the subject of speculative theology rather than mythical narratives, but he did play a role in the creation myths of hermopolis. one of his incarnations was as the great shrieker, a primeval goose whose victory shout was the first sou

s dead was to guard this egg. the remains of the primeval egg were said to be preserved in the temple of the ibis god, thoth. in the temple of horus at edfu, the first bird was said to be a hawk who alighted on a mat of vegetation floating on the primeval waters. many other gods and a few goddesses had a hawk form, including anti, montu, sokar, sopdu, hathor, nephthys, and isis. horus was able to manifest himself as a sky falcon 1,000 cubits long. egyptian kings were revered as earthly manifestations of horus. when they died, they were said to fly to the horizon in the form of a falcon to unite with the sun disk. the sun disk itself was often shown with wings. texts at edfu claim that this was to commemorate horus assuming this form to blind the enemies of the sun god. horus could also app

HEAVEN HELL

n safety. the same may be said of numbers of the gods, who in very early times were believed to possess a nature which closely resembled that of men and women, and to be in danger of extermination in the tuat. of the gods the only one about whose successful passage of the tuat there was no doubt was ra, or according to the priests of amen, amen-ra, for he rose each morning in the east, and it was manifest to all that he had overcome whatsoever dangers had threatened him in the tuat during the past night. this being so, it became the object of every man to obtain permission to travel in the boat of ra through the tuat, for those who were followers of osiris could disembark when it arrived at his kingdom, and those who wished to remain with ra for ever could remain in it with him. to each cl

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

entient existence after death, when, deprived of his body, he is limited to that spirit alone "what can you mean by life in spirit- i enquired "life on a spiritual plane; that which the buddhists call tushita devaloka (paradise. man can create such ablissful existence for himself between two births, by the gradual transference on to that plane of all thefaculties which during his sojourn on earth manifest through his organic body and, as you call it, animalbrain "how absurd! and how can man do this "contemplation and a strong desire to assimilate the blessed gods, will enable him to do so "and if man refuses this intellectual occupation, by which you mean, i suppose, the fixing of the eyes on thetip of his nose, what becomes of him after the death of his body" was my mocking question "he w

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

f which they were entirely ignorant when awake-all this in a state of profound sleep. will you, then, maintain that this was caused by "spirits? page 17 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt q. but how would you explain it? a. we assert that the divine spark in man being one and identical in its essence with the universal spirit, our "spiritual self" is practically omniscient, but that it cannot manifest its knowledge owing to the impediments of matter. now the more these impediments are removed, in other words, the more the physical body is paralyzed, as to its own independent activity and consciousness, as in deep sleep or deep trance, or, again, in illness, the more fully can the inner self manifest on this plane. this is our explanation of those truly wonderful phenomena of a higher o

ught by someone who knows-at their inner meaning, than we find, almost in every case, that it expresses some great truth in nature. q. we have heard of a golden age that was, and what you describe would be a golden age to be realized at some future day. when shall it be? a. not before humanity, as a whole, feels the need of it. a maxim in the persian javidan khirad says: truth is of two kinds-one manifest and self-evident; the other demanding incessantly new demonstrations and proofs. it is only when this latter kind of truth becomes as universally obvious as it is now dim, and therefore liable to be distorted by sophistry and casuistry; it is only when the two kinds will have become once more one, that all people will be brought to see alike. q. but surely those few who have felt the need

the northern lights, a "reality" though it is as real as can be while you look at it? certainly not; it is the cause that produces it, if permanent and eternal, which is the only reality, while the other is but a passing illusion. page 42 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt q. all this does not explain to me how this illusion called the universe originates; how the conscious to be, proceeds to manifest itself from the unconsciousness that is. a. it is unconsciousness only to our finite consciousness. verily may we paraphrase st. john and say: and (absolute) light (which is darkness) shineth in darkness (which is illusionary material light; and the darkness comprehendeth it not. this absolute light is also absolute and immutable law. whether by radiation or emanation-we need not quarrel

d do not wish to go into another world, where i shall be a handmaid, and be exposed to all kinds of pollution. the doctrine of fatal necessity, the everlasting immutable law, is asserted page 54 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt in the answer of the deity "against thy will thou becomest an embryo, and against thy will thou art born" light would be incomprehensible without darkness to make it manifest by contrast; good would be no longer good without evil to show the priceless nature of the boon; and so personal virtue could claim no merit, unless it had passed through the furnace of temptation. nothing is eternal and unchangeable, save the concealed deity. nothing that is finite-whether because it had a beginning, or must have an end-can remain stationary. it must either progress or r

, and knew neither when in their normal condition? because, as every genuine psychologist of the old, not your modern, school, will tell you, the spiritual ego can act only when the personal ego is paralyzed. the spiritual "i" in man is omniscient and has every knowledge innate in it; while the personal self is the creature of its environment and the slave of the physical memory. could the former manifest itself uninterruptedly, and without impediment, there would be no longer men on earth, but we should all be gods. q. still there ought to be exceptions, and some ought to remember. a. and so there are. but who believes in their report? such sensitives are generally regarded as hallucinated hysteriacs, as crack-brained enthusiasts, or humbugs, by modern materialism. let them read, however

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

preceded the conjurations with an invocation of chaos .the unsealing of the vortices, which was originally designed for a series of eris workings. as we did this, a windstorm blew up about the house we were working in, but the spirit we were attempting to conjure flickered in and out of the triangle. it seemed to us that the .energies. created by the vortices was impeding the spirit.s ability to manifest, so we closed them, the windstorm dropped away, and the spirit came through into the triangle. incidents such as these led us to postulate that the lk spirits tended to a certain degree of conservatism over the parameters within which they could he cal led forth. the visions that they imparted to us concerning the optimum environment for conjuration definitely belonged to the .baroque. sc

creating an .information matrix; that is, of laying down a set of instructions which define the nature, abilities, and functions of the entity. into this information matrix is projected energy, which forms the entity as a whole, which is then able to act, independently of its creator. a purely psychological or subjective account of this process cannot account for the ability of such an entity to manifest results (in accordance with the creator.s intent) in the physical world. following choronzon.s ideas on chaos dynamics, it seems likely to me that in evoking, and thereby creating, an elemental servitor, one could be bringing into existence a structure such as is outlined above. if we can accept (at least in theory) that these structures are capable of retaining information over time, the

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

vacuity f- fire f- forget 1.specify intent the first stage of the process is that you should get your magical intent clear- as precise as possible without, at the same time, being too overcomplicated. vague intentions usually give rise to vague results, and the clearer the initial statement of intent is, the more likely you are to get accordant results. an aquaintance of mine once did a sigil to manifest a lover, and gave very precise details on how this paragon should look, what kind of car he should drive, etc. needless to say, her 32 phil hine desire manifested exactly as she had specified, and she discovered too late that she had forgotten to specify intelligence in her sigil, and was lumbered with a bore! 2.pathways available generally, sigils are excellent for bringing about precise

ed too late that she had forgotten to specify intelligence in her sigil, and was lumbered with a bore! 2.pathways available generally, sigils are excellent for bringing about precise, shortterm results, which makes them excellent for works of results magick- healing, habit manipulation, inspiration, dreamcontrol, and the like. it is generally considered useful if you open a path for the intent to manifest along. there is a standard magical example about working for money that goes along the lines of: frater bater does a spell for money and waits for the multiverse to provide him with the readies. in the following months he gains financially after the sudden deaths of relatives, receiving industrial compensation after falling into a combine harvester, and so on. had he made sure that there

ose written by enthusiastic amateurs. also read publications with oppposing views in quick succession, such as playboy and spare rib, or andrea 42 phil hine dworkin and the marquis de sade. 4. do not put live toads in your mouth. 5.everyone else in the world is a buddha except you! and they are all waiting for you to get your act together, so get out of bed and get going (buddhahood is especially manifest in all the people you carefully avoid on the street. 6.try being consistently wrong- make wild statements and then, when someone pokes a hole in your argument, admit your mistake, profusely, if necessary. you can be wrong about the time, the day of the week, any expressed political statement, etc. 7.gods& gurus possession by an entity (god, spirit, drug etc) allows you to do things that y

erience, relate to the process of information selection: sorting out which input is important. this is due to the abnormal functioning of a region of the brain stem known as the vestibular nuclei, which is again, related to the reticular formation. the vestibular nuclei integrates information from the different senses, and so if there is a problem at this level of sub-cortical processing, it will manifest as confusion of one sort or another at the conscious level of awareness. the neurological defecit could be due to genetic anomalies, leading to atypical brain development, or due to stress reactions. activity at the subcortical level, that guides the information that becomes the content of conscious experience, is thought by some neuroscientists to be the key to ascs. some have postulated

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

examined at headquarters after a trip of intense strain and weariness, the prisoners all proved to be men of a very low, mixed-blooded, and mentally aberrant type. most were seamen, and a sprinkling of negroes and mulattoes, largely west indians or brava portuguese from the cape verde islands, gave a colouring of voodooism to the heterogeneous cult. but before many questions were asked, it became manifest that something far deeper and older than negro fetishism was involved. degraded and ignorant as they were, the creatures held with surprising consistency to the central idea of their loathsome faith. they worshipped, so they said, the great old ones who lived ages before there were any men, and who came to the young world out of the sky. those old ones were gone now, inside the earth and

s of being an undeveloped mouth or throat. the limbs, save for their black fur, roughly resembled the hind legs of prehistoric earth's giant saurians, and terminated in ridgy-veined pads that were neither hooves nor claws. when the thing breathed, its tail and tentacles rhythmically changed colour, as if from some circulatory cause normal to the non-human greenish tinge, whilst in the tail it was manifest as a yellowish appearance which alternated with a sickly grayish-white in the spaces between the purple rings. of genuine blood there was none; only the foetid greenish-yellow ichor which trickled along the painted floor beyond the radius of the stickiness, and left a curious discoloration behind it. as the presence of the three men seemed to rouse the dying thing, it began to mumble with

hat he would shew them no scrap of his treasure-trove, nor give any connected account of such data as he had deciphered. this reticence he explained away as due to a wish to wait until he might announce some connected revelation, but as the weeks passed without further disclosures there began to grow up between the youth and his family a kind of constraint; intensified in his mother's case by her manifest disapproval of all curwen delvings. during october ward began visiting the libraries again, but no longer for the antiquarian matter of his former days. witchcraft and magic, occultism and daemonology, were what he sought now; and when providence sources proved unfruitful he would take the train for boston and tap the wealth of the great library in copley square, the widener library at ha

that their intelligence was enormously greater than man's. aftenvard i saw them everywhere; swarming in all the great chambers and corridors, tending monstrous machines in vaulted crypts, and racing along the vast roads in gigantic, boat-shaped cars. i ceased to be afraid of them, for they seemed to form supremely natural parts of their environment. individual differences amongst them began to be manifest, and a few appeared to be under some kind of restraint. these latter, though shewing no physical variation, had a diversity of gestures and habits which marked them off not only from the majority, but very largely from one another. they wrote a great deal in what seemed to my cloudy vision a vast variety of characters- never the typical curvilinear hieroglyphs of the majority. a few, i fa

h- how preserved through aeons of geologic convulsion i could not then and cannot now even attempt to guess. in retrospect, the barest idea of a sudden, lone descent into such a doubtful abyss- and at a time when one's whereabouts were unknown to any living soul- seems like the utter apex of insanity. perhaps it was- yet that night i embarked without hesitancy upon such a descent. again there was manifest that lure and driving of fatality which had all along seemed to direct my course. with torch flashing intermittently to save the battery, i commenced a mad scramble down the sinister, cyclopean incline below the opening- sometimes facing forward as i found good hand- and foot-holds, and at other times turning to face the heap of megaliths as i clung and fumbled more precariously. in two d

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

eral doorways in various states of obstruction; and from one of them the gasoline odor-quite submerging that other hint of odor- came with especial distinctness. as we looked more steadily, we saw that beyond a doubt there had been a slight and recent clearing away of debris from that particular opening. whatever the lurking horror might be, we believed the direct avenue toward it was now plainly manifest. i do not think anyone will wonder that we waited an appreciable time before making any further motion. and yet, when we did venture inside that black arch, our first impression was one of anticlimax. for amidst the littered expanse of that sculptured crypt- a perfect cube with sides of about twenty feet- there remained no recent object of instantly discernible size; so that we looked ins

abyss we sought, was not for a moment to be doubted; and this evidence of the gulf s continued warmth and habitability filled us with the most curious and subtly perturbing fancies. we wondered, too, what had caused these three birds to venture out of their usual domain. the state and silence of the great dead city made it clear that it had at no time been an habitual seasonal rookery, whilst the manifest indifference of the trio to our presence made it seem odd that any passing party of those others should have startled them. was it possible that those others had taken some aggressive action or t-ried to increase their meat supply? we doubted whether that pungent odor which the dogs had hated could cause an equal antipathy in these penguins, since their ancestors had obviously lived on ex

rising and turning to test the wind for our crossing through the pass. at a very high level there must have been great disturbance, since the ice-dust clouds of the zenith were doing all sorts of fantastic things; but at twenty-four thousand feet, the height we needed for the pass, we found navigation quite practicable. as we drew close to the jutting peaks the wind s strange piping again became manifest, and i could see danforth s hands trembling at the controls. rank amateur that i was, i thought at that moment that i might be a better navigator than he in effecting the dangerous crossing between pinnacles; and when i made motions to change seats and take over his duties he did not protest. i tried to keep all my skill and self-possession about me, and stared at the sector of reddish fa

HP LOVECRAFT COOL AIR

ysical basis for this feeling, and even these things should have been excusable considering the man's known invalidism. it might, too, have been the singular cold that alienated me; for such chilliness was abnormal on so hot a day, and the abnormal always excites aversion, distrust, and fear. but repugnance was soon forgotten in admiration, for the strange physician's extreme skill at once became manifest despite the ice-coldness and shakiness of his bloodlesslooking hands. he clearly understood my needs at a glance, and ministered to them with a master's deftness; the while reassuring me in a finely modulated though oddly hollow and timbreless voice that he was the bitterest of sworn enemies to death, and had sunk his fortune and lost all his friends in a lifetime of bizarre experiment de

HP LOVECRAFT THE ALCHEMIST

the hill near its foot. it was perhaps an effect of such surroundings that my mind early acquired a shade of melancholy. those studies and pursuits which partake of the dark and occult in nature most strongly claimed my attention. of my own race i was permitted to learn singularly little, yet what small knowledge of it i was able to gain seemed to depress me much. perhaps it was at first only the manifest reluctance of my old preceptor to discuss with me my paternal ancestry that gave rise to the terror which i ever felt at the mention of my great house, yet as i grew out of childhood, i was able. to piece together disconnected fragments of discourse, let slip from the unwilling tongue which had begun to falter in approaching senility, that had a sort of relation to a certain circumstance

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

e stricken figure that lay stretched out on the limestone had told us the awesome truth. the creature i had killed, the strange beast of the unfathomed cave, was, or had at one time been a man! 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:4242the call of cthulhu of such great powers or beings there may be conceivably a survival. a survival of a hugely remote period when. consciousness was manifest, perhaps, in shapes and forms long since withdrawn before the tide of advancing humanity. forms of which poetry and legend alone have caught a flying memory and called them gods, monsters, mythical beings of all sorts and kinds- algernon blackwood i. the horror in clay the most merciful thing in the world, i think, is the inability of the human mind to correlate all its contents. we live

. examined at headquarters after a trip of intense strain and weariness, the prisoners all proved to be men of a very low, mixed-blooded, and mentally aberrant type. most were seamen, and a sprinkling of negroes and mulattos, largely west indians or brava portuguese from the cape verde islands, gave a colouring of voodooism to the heterogeneous cult. but before many questions were asked it became manifest that something far deeper and older than negro fetishism was involved. degraded and ignorant as they were, the creatures held with suprising consistency to the central idea of their loathsome faith. they worshipped, so they said, the great old ones who lived ages before there were any men, and who came to the young world out of the sky. these old ones were gone now inside the earth and un

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

branch of knowledge most suitable for him, i will be glad to see that the purpose of my book has been fulfilled. 2. the principle of fire as it has been said before, akasa or the etheric principle is the cause of the origin of the elements. according to the oriental scriptures, the first element born from akasa is believed to be tejas, the principle of fire. this element as well as all the others manifest their influence not only in our roughly material plane but also in everything created. the basic qualities of the fiery principle are heat and expansion. in the beginning of all things created therefore must have been fire and light, and in the bible we read: fiat lux there shall be light. the origin of the light, of course, is to be sought in the fire. each element and therefore that of

ctive, dissolving and disintegrating. all this explains the biological functions in the body. the final result is the circulation of life, which is brought into existence, thrives, ripens and fades away. this is the sense of evolution of all things created. a. diet a reasonable line of life maintains the harmony of the elements in the body as soon as a disharmony in the effect of elements becomes manifest, the elements being extant in a weakened or a prevailing way, special measures have to be taken as far as food is concerned to carry the elements back to their normal course or at least to influence them favorably in this respect. therefore the most varying diets are prescribed for specific cases. in times long passed, numerous observation led men to this opinion, of which they ignored th

h seven inhalations in the morning as well as at night. increase the number of breaths gradually to one more in the morning and at night. do not hurry or exaggerate, for everything needs time. in any case, you should not proceed to the imagination of another different desire before the first chosen one has been completely accomplished. in a pupil endowed with talents of a high order, success will manifest itself, at the earliest, after seven days, all depending on the degree of imagination and aptitude. some one else will need weeks, even moths for the realization of his desires because the kind of desires will also play an important role. it is therefore desirable not to form egotistic wishes to begin with, but to confine them to the above-mentioned ones such as tranquility, health, peace

contrary, he directs his powers consciously and also learns to use them deliberately. in this respect, he considers the laws of the invisible world as well as those of the physical world. to further the passive communication with invisible beings, there are recommended mainly the levitation exercises with the purpose to magically prepare any part of the body in such a manner that such beings can manifest themselves with the help of levitation. let us begin the practice at once: sit comfortably in front of a table and put your hands on it. perform an accumulation of vital power in your right hand and concentrate on the fact that you are able to manage your hand and your fingers solely with your willpower, i.e, not with the help of the muscles. afterwards, let the accumulated vital power di

er should fail, there is no need to be discouraged. after a few more attempts, every scholar will certainly succeed in bringing about the communication. once the connection has been established, one can ask questions to the leader whether mentally or aloud, which will be answered with a yes or no or perhaps. the questions mainly ought to concern the leader himself, for example if he is willing to manifest himself or if he is already embodied on this planet and such like. as soon as the contact has been brought about with the help of the pendulum one can use a planchette instead of waiting for the strokes on the glass. this gadget is a circular disk divided in sections, each marked with a letter of the alphabet; a small circular blank is left in the center of it. the pendulum will point out

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

the lady and her companions, as well as by his p. 51 struggles with outlawe and le poer, and their powerful backers, the chancellor and treasurer of ireland. the anonymous writer, who was plainly a cleric, and a partisan of the bishop's, seems to have compiled his narration not so much on account of the incident of sorcery as to show the courage and perseverance of de ledrede, and as well to make manifest the fact that the church should dictate to the state, not the state to the church. it appears quite possible, too, that other separate cases of sorcery occurred in ireland at this period, though they had no historian to immortalise them, and no doubt in any event would have faded into insignificance in comparison with the doings of dame kyteler and her "infernal crew" from this on we shal

man to defy satan and all his works. the upshot of the matter was, that he became very charitable to the poor, and seems to have entirely renounced his intemperate habits. 1 rejecting the supernatural element in the above as being merely the fruits of a diseased mind, there is no reason to doubt the truth of the story. mr. blair also met with some strange cases of religious hysteria, which became manifest in outbursts of weeping and bodily convulsions, but which he attributed to the devils "playing the ape, and counterfeiting the works of the lord" he states that one sunday, in the midst of public worship, p. 93 "one of my charge, being a dull and ignorant person, made a noise and stretching of her body. incontinent i was assisted to rebuke that lying spirit that disturbed the worship of g

ISIS UNVEILED

for the kabaliats a vital significance. each immor- tal spirit that sheds its radiance upon a human being is a god the microcosmos of the macrocosmos, part and parcel of the unknown god, the first cause, of which it is a direct emanation. it is possessed of all the attributes of its parent source. among these attributes are omniscience and onmipotence. endowed with these, but yet unable fully to manifest them while in the body, during which time they are obscured, veiled, limited by the capabilities of physical nature, the thus divinely-inhabited man may tower far above his kind, evince a god-like wisdom, and display deific powers; for while the rest of mortals around him are but otxttkadowed by their divine seur, with every chance given to them to become inmiortal hereafter, but with no

rgin mylitta from the virgin saplua (or the. virgin ntit (the pneiima, who bencu ii an ?dother of p(n>ctua] feo emanation of bythoa and undity) the uyitery-god and eman- ate! throu^ tbem, cfariatos to put the matter still more clearly, the babylonian system recog- nises first the one ad, or ad-ad) who ia never named but only ac- knowledged ia thought as the hindq iscaj/ammll. from this he becomes manifest as anu or ana the one above all monae. next comes the demiurge called bd or el, who is the active power of the godhead. the third is the principle of wisdom, hea or boa, who also rules the sea and the imderworld. each of these has his divine consort, giving us anata, digitizecoy google vabiovs 'only-begotten' sons 171 bdua, and dmkina. these, however, are only like the saktit, and not esp

ent copies were made, they now read "great m the mystery of godlineib, god maniseried in the juak; whereas all the churchesi for the first four or five centuries, and the authors of all the ancient versions, jerome as well as the rest, read "great is the myatoy of godliness which was manifemed in tlufietk* newton adds, that now that the disputes over this forgery are over, they that read god made manifest in the fiesfa, instead of the godlimta which was majiifested in the flesh, think this passage "one of the most obvious and pertinent texts for the business" and now we again ask the question: who were the first christians? those who were readily converted by the eloquent simplicity of paul, who promised them, in the name of jesus, freedom from the narrow bonds of ecclesiasticism. they und

ntb&ldan, quoted iind, h. p. 458. 465. eod. hid, ill, v. digitizecoy google 188 isis unveiled time, whether they were ebionitea, nasarenes, gnostics, or others. they had do christjan dogmas in those days, and their christianity consisted in believing jesus to be a prophet, this beuef varying from seeing in him ^mply a "just" man* or a holy, inspired prophet, a vehicle used by ckruuu and sophia to manifest themselves through. these all united together in opposition to the synagog and the tyrannical technicalities of the pharisees, until the primitive group separated into two distinct branches which we may correctly tenn the christian kabalists jewish tan m school, and the chriatian kabalists of the platonic gnosis" the former were represented by the party composed of the followers o

ing made partially known. digilizocb, google z0b0as1sun cosmogony and its derivatives called by the zoroostrians zerutoa-akarana, because he has alwa^i eziated. his glory, they say, is too exalted, hb li^t too resplendent for" either hiunail intellect to grasp or mortal eyes to see. his primal emana- tion is eternal light which, from having been previously concealed iu darkness, was called out to manifest itself, and thus was formed ormazd 'the king of life' he is the first-bom of boundless time, but like his own antitype, or pre-existing spiritual idea, has lived within primitive ijnrtmimm from all eternity. his logos created the pure intellectual world. after the lapse of three grand cycles* he created ihe material world in six periods. the six amshaspends, or primitke spiritual men, who

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

ighest potentialities into manifestation. divine grace is an inexplicable energy that is incredible to experience, grace is the oil that smoothes the way in life. divine communication. communion with the god within and the inner plane holy ones divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 17. divine manifestation. the ability to recognize the will of the creator and to manifest according to the divine plan s current agenda which is our conscious cocreation of paradise on earth. divine bliss. true emotional, mental and spiritual nourishment. divine nutrition as in pranic feeding and the freedom it brings and. divine revelation. the zone of true knowing beyond limited perceptions and realities. the above are some of the benefits that come from accessing the divine

m. at this level of frequency and purity, it is too refined for our bodies to cope with, without burning out the electrical circuitry of our system, and hence must be stepped down through the inner plane grids for human utilization (we spoke at length about the grids in bb2. 2) akasa: the origin of the cosmic soul; the source of all intelligent order and laws in the universe; the second and quasi-manifest logos. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 74 3) cosmic mind: the source of all individualized intelligence; the third and creative logos. with the activation of our hypothalamus, pituitary and pineal glands plus the flooding of the cerebral cortex and the cerebellum and all areas of our brain with violet light, and via specific programming into both t

or those open to the metaphysical aspects of this, in dimensional biofield science, the quantum field is an aspect of akasa, which is the second element of the constitution of the universe. the first element is termed a principle and is boundless, inconceivable and the root from which all the other six elements of the universe grow and each element evolves from the one preceding it. akasa is semi-manifest, being the origin of the cosmic soul, the source of all intelligent order and laws in the universe. akasa and cosmic fire are the elements of the theta and delta field and all life, all intellect, all action, operates and exists, within the quantum field which is an aspect of akasa. akasa is cosmic ideation, spirit, the alpha of being. at the other end of the scale, the lowest aspect of a

re strengthened by such experiences, long term or proficient meditators can have an amazing range of experiences in these zones. here the meeting of beings of great light is common as we learn how to match and hold frequency fields with those on the buddhic wave, or the christ wave, or the madonna frequency. all is possible in these realms for all doors are open and as we think things, they often manifest automatically before us, delivered by a universe that sees us as gods in form. there is one other element that determines how and when we have this experience and that is grace. frederick buechner wrote something that touched me re grace, he said: the grace of god means something like: here is your life. you might never have been, but you are because the party wouldn t have been complete

ures fertility and ongoing creation. the high priestess is the great goddess herself and is seen universally as kwan yin (asia, isis (egypt, athena (greece) and rhiannon (celts. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 79. all wise, all knowing she gives and takes life and reminds us of our innate inner wisdom and of the divine spark within and asks us to radiantly manifest this into the world. the high priestess embodies love, mercy and compassion. then we have: the triple goddess. the original trinity, symbolizes the 3 faces of the great goddess. stage 1: the virgin as strong and self defined. stage 2: the mother as the nurturing source of all nourishment and. stage 3: the crone representing death and transformation. the role of the triple goddess is to re

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

the end that men may live pompously in the eyes of the world; swagger and make wars; be violent when they are contradicted; turn usurers, gluttons, and drunkards; abandon themselves to lust? now, all these things deface and defile man, and the holy temple of man's body, and are plainly against the ordinances of god. for this dream of the world, as also the body or vehicle through which it is made manifest, the lord intended to be pure. and it was not purposed, in the divine arrangement, that men should grow again down to the earth. it is for other purposes that the stars, in their attraction, have raised man on his feet, instead of abandoning him to the all-fours that were the imperfect tentatives of nature until life, through the supernatural impulse, rose above its original condemned lev

tness the red dragon) ofwales,&c. rouge- dragon therefore the lis, or creature-forms in the deep, or blue. white. synthesis of the colours, or light (green,when living, inorganic forms such as the herb of the field, or trees &c. colour of the fairy races. smaragdine) or white in perfect light. saint john. mystic illumination. saint-esprit. blue. materialworld, or great deep, or ark, or world made manifest, or sea, or c, or patient, or isis, or venus, or reginacoeli, or heva or eve, orth )oth,&c.&c.&c. hdj f 1. blue ark arc (patient. 2. white produced (neuter) 3. red producer (agent) also triad of the diatonic scale. musical harmony. music of the spheres (jacob s metaphorical ladder) 164 the rosicrucians. heraldic and figurative chart, according to the oldest heraldic systems (no. 3) ration

that the whole is the active tendency and forced (however latent, sometimes) searching through the world for the missed and lost half (whether feminine, whether masculine, to once more embrace and supernaturally in rapture in the recognition to become one again? hence, perhaps (also, that inconstancy and feebleness of decision and puzzled distress( seeing through the glass darkly) so aboundingly manifest in human nature, becoming dramatic in a thousand ways in the confusions of history a stupendous scheme of contradictions itself. may such affinities and such unsuspected enchantment in this hard, practical, disbelieving world lie mysteriously deep as the eternal secret of original human fellowship and society? and may even the amusement and the wonder of uninterested spectators and stande

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

ighboring space. 31 ed: the following has no obvious reference or necessary position. einstiens theory of unified field throughout all space& atmosphere was so well proven that upon realizing mans misanthropic emotionality he withdrew it. 1927 nobody know the precise nature of this spatial intelligence, much less the nature of the physical body within which its resides. this intelligence seems to manifest itself in many ways. in our study of storms we have been driven inexorably to admit that some storms have an artificial aspect, as sort of organic appearance, an air of being manufactured for a purpose and to be carrying out that purpose. we therefore postulate some percentage of artificiality, or intelligence, among that small percentage of storms which suddenly appear in otherwise undis

e things, one speculates as to new types of obstacles as well as new forces. take the mysterious maunder object, which moved deliberately across the sky above southern england in november 1882. rand capron, an authority on auras, said it was auroral, while other equally competent scientists said it was a physical or material object. then there are the many modern sightings of things which seem to manifest intelligent action, and to possess all normal physical characteristics except mass or weight. we recollect that radar sees things which are not visible to the eye. ark in stasis, then came out of stasis. from such analysis we come by easy stages to conceive of a force, ray, or focal point, in some force-field either; unknown to us, or at least not understood, which produces rigidity in a

s keenly interested in the whole matter, and who wrote of "the state of the public mind of the villagers, the laborers, their wives and children, and old crones, and the trembling old men, dreading to stir out after sunset, or to go half a mile into lanes or byways on a call or message, under the conviction that this was the devil's walk, and no other, and that it was wicked to trifle with such a manifest proof of the great enemy's presence" what of the explanation of these prints in the snow? first, review what has to be explained; an exceptionally clearly defined single line of equally spaced marks, which was found on the tops of houses, walls and in enclosed gardens, on both sides of an estuary two miles wide and at places twenty miles 112 distant and which, at a conservative estimate

ew york, on april 11, 1880 in the constellation ursa major (big dipper) in ra 11h 28m and declination 68, and supposed by him to be a faint comet. however, no motion was detected in one hour. it was not a nebula for it could not be found again after a period of bad weather. like harrison's object, this was farther north than usual for a comet and quite far from the sun. if a comet, it should have manifest motion in an hour. the fact that it did not, yet moved away later, is indicative of controlled motion. its stationary position suggests hovering. meteors came in for their share of attention during these years. the royal astronomical society had a committee which assembled meteor data for a long period of years, and published it regularly as a part of the permanent records of the society

fully under control from the beginning, the declination clamp remaining tight. no account of blurring could have given such an aspect to a fixed star, though it was far brighter 60-eridini. dr. gould doubts if a star of the sixth magnitude would have been visible under the circumstances. he concluded "i can only suppose another comet to have been in the field. that it is not a companion comet is manifest, not only from the relative motion, and for examination next day, but from later abundant scrutiny in the northern hemisphere. that it was not a fixed star was evident from the beginning" thus (says the editor) is the matter left by dr. gould, who, it must be admitted, is by far the most competent judge of the probable explanation of the difficulty. again, the matter should have rested, b

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

by k. amber get any book for free on: www.abika.com the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 2 i. ethics a. the wiccan rede b. the law or return (sometimes called the "threefold law) c. perfect love and perfect trust (among partners in magick) ii. the witches' pyramid a. faith in your abilities and powers. b. imagination to vividly create in your mind that which you desire to manifest. c. will to achieve your goal despite all obstacles. d. secrecy to keep your magickal intention concentrated and pure. iii. the four qualities of the mage a. to know b. to will c. to dare d. to keep silence iv. preparatory skills (hatha and raja yoga are good aids to developing these) a. cleansing, clearing and stilling b. grounding c. centering d. concentrating ieving one-pointedness) v

ntention is the bow. you use the bow/technique to poise, balance and guide the intention/arrow with the strength of your arms and hands/ determination and will. 3 what happens when this all works together optimally? the will firmly grasps the clear intention, balances it upon the technique, you gather your emotional and mental force, and then fire the intention into the invisible world to be made manifest. in its own time and way, your wish materializes. 4 conversely, if you haven't got the skill to bring all of these efforts together, things can go askew. your arrow can veer and stray, or it may travel a few feet before losing power. your bow can break, or not be strong enough to propel the arrow. or, you may find that you've got your bow and arrow ready to use, but you haven't got suffic

KETAB E SIYAH

he king of heaven" some little time did the nephilim ponder what was said, considering the perfidious deceits presented to them as tutelary kindness. then, without yet understanding the way of things, without the knowledge of consequences, by which to judge and from falsehood distinguish truth, man spoke now his reply to the awesome angel, with trembling limb and voice before such a terror as did manifest before him with the purpose of cowing the spirit of indomitable man. speaking with such haste that word tumbled over word in his fear of the retribution that god would bring against him though such threats were false indeed with such hosts as the shedim had mustered between the infant-god and aged king whose power, with each passing year, did fade and grow more faint within the light, bur

as on that most fatal of days. the intensity of that passion seared the very world to ashes though the flame burned most slow. at that time it was that rome declared a census in all their lands and the carpenter, with his wife, burdened with a child of love or hate yet not of that line traced back to bethlehem, journeyed thither, for it was his father's town. great with child was mary and it was manifest to her that her child would soon be born of her. swiftly then made they haste to bethlehem even as she cried out with the birth-pains of the child. at that time a comet burned in the sky and was above bethlehem. a dire portent was that burning shaft that flamed amongst the stars just as a beacon of the birth of gabriel's monstrous son, doomed to doom the nephilim and enfold in darkness th

of god among men- shall bring not the peace thou profess to desire, but the prolongation of war even in thy own name. why should we not quit earth and leave man to pursue his choice unbewildered by influence from either hell or heaven? and messiah answered, the ways of god are not those of hell, and for that reason i should not recognize thy wish. but know that in truth i shall appear to man and manifest to him the glory of god incarnate in me, that he may elect now the way of heaven and raise to me a great church of worship. for i am not of a mind to game with thee, satan, and would crush thy following without remorse. thy name also shall be revealed to thy precious man, and he shall curse thee, for i shall show to him the fruit of thy evil genius. then satan addressed messiah in dark an

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

gs "i have become nu. i am ra in his rising ruling by right of his power i am the great god self-begotten, even nu, who pronounced his names, and thus the circle of gods was created "i am yesterday and know tomorrow. i can never more be overcome. i know the secret of osiris, whose being is perpetually revered of ra. i have finished the work which was planned at the beginning. i am the spirit made manifest, and armed with two vast eagle's plumes. isis and nephthys are their names, made one with osiris "i claim my inheritance. my sisns have been uprooted and my passions overcome. i am pure white. i dwell in time. i live through eternity, when initiates make offering to the everlasting gods. i have passed along the pathway. i know the northern and the southern pillars, the two columns at the

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

dies form abstracted from matter is based entirely on experimental control; that is, it is subject to empirical testing! when a kabbalist has risen to the spiritual level of the studied object, he or she acquires its qualities and thereby has full insight. t h e m e t h o d o f p e r c e p t i o n i n k a b b a l a h 21 this person can practically operate various forms of matter, even before they manifest in matter, as if observing our illusions from aside! just as with any other teaching, kabbalah uses certain terminology and symbols to describe objects and actions: a spiritual force, a world, or a sefira is called by the name of the worldly object it controls. since every material object or force corresponds to the spiritual object or force that controls it, an utterly precise conformity

ted beings. the will to enjoy (the vessel or the soul) receives pleasure according to the intensity of its desire. this is why all that was created in all the worlds is merely a changing desire to receive pleasure, and the creator satisfies this desire. this will to receive pleasure is the substance of creation, both spiritual and corporeal, including that which already exists and that which will manifest in the future. matter in its diverse manifestations (minerals, plants, human beings, colors, sounds, etc) is simply differing amounts of the will to receive pleasure. the light emanated by the creator vitalizes and fulfills such matter. originally, both the desire to enjoy called a vessel and the desire to bring enjoyment called the light corresponded with each other in magnitude. that is

t connection between the forces that act on the outside, such as chance, the elements of nature, and neighbors. for the most part, these four factors together influence every individual object. the first factor (origin) is fundamental for us because we are creations of our parents. as their offspring, we (in a sense) are their copies; i.e, almost all the attributes of the parents and grandparents manifest themselves in their children. the concepts and knowledge acquired by the ancestors manifest in the descendants as habits and properties, even at an unconscious level. the concealed forces of heredity drive all of the descendants actions and are passed from generation to generation. f r e e d o m o f w i l l 37 this gives rise to various inclinations that can be observed in people: faith

can be observed in people: faith, criticism, material comforts, stinginess, or modesty. none of them is an acquired property; rather, they are a heritage of close and distant ancestors registered in the offspring s brain. since we automatically inherit the acquired properties of our ancestors, these properties resemble a grain that loses its form in the soil. yet, some of our acquired properties manifest within us in an opposite way. because primary matter manifests in forces without external form, this matter may carry both positive and negative properties. the three other factors influence us as well. the order of causes and their consequences that ensue from one s origin (the 2nd factor) is invariable. a grain decays under the influence of the environment and gradually changes its form

y least, grow up to be a new napoleon. as a rule, intermediate states are opposite to the final outcome. therefore, only one who knows the final outcome will accept and understand the unappealing form of the object during its development. this is why people often draw the wrong conclusions, failing to foresee the final outcome. in fact, the creator s ways of governing our world are purposeful and manifest only at the end of development. in his attitude toward us, the creator is guided by the principle of absolute good, without a trace of evil; and the purpose of his governance is evidenced in our gradual development. finally, we will become able to receive all the goodness that was prepared for us. surely, this goal will be achieved in accordance with his plan. two paths of development in

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

ther hand, our egos have evolved to the point that we cannot stand other people. in truth, we have always been individual parts of a single system. but until today, we were unaware of it. nature reveals it in the way that two forces act in sync: there is a connecting force that connects us all as one, and a rejecting force that pushes us away from one another. thus, when these two forces begin to manifest their orientations more acutely, we begin to discover how dependent we are, and at the same time, we revolt against this chapter two: the boundaries of joy 47 dependency because of our growing egos. if we do not end our growing intolerance, alienation, and animosity, we will ultimately destroy one another. baal hasulam warned about this danger long ago. before he died, he explained that i

living organisms is the altruistic connection among egoistic elements. these two contradicting elechapter four: breaching the balance 69 ments altruism and egoism, giving and receiving exist in every matter, creature, phenomenon, and process. on the material level, the emotional level, or any other level, you will always find two forces, not just one. they complement and balance one another, and manifest in a variety of ways: as electrons and protons; a negative charge and a positive charge, rejection and attraction, acid and basic, and hate and love. every element in nature maintains a reciprocal relationship with the system supporting it, and these relationships consist of harmonious giving and receiving. nature aspires to bring us to perfection, to unlimited bliss. hence, nature has in

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

ce we are used to something, it becomes second nature to us. and when we act according to our nature, we always feel comfortable with ourselves. the second way to handle our desires xby diminishing them xis primarily used by eastern teachings. this approach the greatest wish of all 47 follows a simple rule: better to not want, than to want and not have, or in the words of lao-tzu (604 bc- 531 bc, manifest plainness; embrace simplicity; reduce selfishness; have few desires (the way of lao-tzu. for many years, it seemed that we were getting by with just these two methods. although we did not get what we wanted xbecause of the rule that when you have what you want, you no longer want it xthe chase itself was gratifying. whenever a new desire came along, we believed that this one would surely

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

ing a space to be filled by sensations we have yet to experience. the process of developing new sensory organs is constantly renewed and accumulated in the spiritual, unperceived sphere of our souls. the most important aspect of our reading is the way we feel about the material while reading it, not afterwards. once we experience these feelings, they become revealed within the heart and mind, and manifest themselves when- how to read the text- 13- ever they are needed in the continuous process of the soul s development. rather than rushing to complete reading the text, it is recommended to concentrate on the sections that appeal to us the most. only then will the text be able to help and guide us in our search for personal spiritual ascent. the goal of this text is to help us become intere

turies. a person who can see the consequences of events in advance, and therefore predict and avert undesirable consequences, is called a "kabbalist" our world is the world of consequential manifestations of the spiritual forces, whereas the actual arena of interaction between these forces is situated above and beyond our perceptions. only a kabbalist has the ability to foresee events before they manifest themselves in this world, and possibly even prevent their manifestation. however, since all these events are sent in order to allow us to correct ourselves, and since we need this correction in order to reach the ultimate goal of creation, no one can help us in this endeavor but ourselves. the creator does not send us suffering, but rather sends the means we need to accelerate our spiritu

we, the objects of his love, should experience his love in its entirety and find gratification in this, as well as in our own feeling of love for him. only a simultaneous sensation of these two feelings, so contradictory in our world, awards that complete pleasure that is the goal of the creator. spiritual development- 315- our entire nature can be denoted by a single word egoism. one of the most manifest expressions of egoism is the perception of one s own "self" an individual can tolerate anything except the feeling of personal humiliation. in order to avoid humiliation, a person is often ready to die. in all circumstances, be it poverty, defeat, loss, or betrayal, we always attempt, and actually do, find extraneous causes and reasons beyond our control that are responsible for our condi

derstanding of the purpose of creation, rejoicing in advance in the inevitable reformation of the entire world and the arrival of peace for humanity (talmud, truma) faith is the only way to redemption. in all other qualities a person can become confused by egoism, but faith is the only basis for a person s ascent to the spiritual realm (talmud, makot- 434- attaining the worlds beyond faith cannot manifest itself in a person without being accompanied by fear, for egoism bows only to fear (talmud, shabbat) even if an individual is not doing anything, his egoism urges him to commit all kinds of evil deeds. thus, a person who has not sinned can be compared to a person who has done good deeds (talmud, bava metziah) an individual s unification with the creator can only be achieved through the co

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

10 in his book, mathematical principles of natural philosophy (1687, isaac newton (1642-1727) proposed a theory of mechanics that would let us calculate the change in the motion of any body when influenced by a given force. the success of newton s theory presented a whole new worldview. newton s deterministic viewpoint stated that in any event, regardless of its nature, a certain natural law will manifest. the presence of the divine was of little importance because the trajectory of all motion is fixed, and there was no intervention by the divine. the deterministic approach was well described by the astronomer, pierre simon laplace (1749-1827) as he sought to explain to napoleon how our solar system had been formed. when napoleon asked him about god s place in the process, laplace replied:

o receive consists of 613 desires, and each of these is topped either by an aim to receive, or b u i l d i n g t h e s p i r i t ua l k l i( v e s s e l/ t o o l) 115 an aim to give. these forms of reception or bestowal that cover each desire determine one s degree of spiritual attainment. a degree is a certain level of strength of the form of bestowal. this enables the benefits of the creator to manifest within the will to receive. the diverse fillings within the will to receive are the origin of the many names of the creator. it is the perceiving individual who names the creator according to the flavors he or she feels within the creator s bestowal. once the kabbalists attained the nature of reality and studied it, they divided the manner of recognition of reality into four levels: matte

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

he ten concealments in the ten sefirot rule only in the worlds of beria, yetzira and assiya. nevertheless, the ten sefirot are considered godliness just as before the first restriction. the only difference in the vessels of the ten sefirot is that in the worlds of adam kadmon and atzilut, they are potential vessels, whereas from bya (beria, yetzira, assiya) the vessels of the ten sefirot begin to manifest their covering power and concealment. however, the light in them remains unchanged as a result of the concealments. if in the worlds of adam kadmon and atzilut the souls (who are the receivers) are not revealed yet, then what is the purpose of these vessels of adam kadmon and atzilut, and from whom are they hiding and concealing themselves? the answer is that in the future, when the world

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

tself, which they took to signify love. thus the circle describes the love of god, and the two lines which bound it are the lines of duty and destiny or, to put the idea in oriental terms, of dharma and karma. it was said that while a m.m. kept himself within the circle of the divine love, and bounded his actions by duty and destiny, he could not err. 115. the same device also signifies the first manifest-ation of the deity. it was held by the egyptians there were three successive manifestations; the first aspect far above our reach, the second and third successively lower, and their conception of these three was very similar to that of the three persons of the blessed trinity in christianity and the trimurti among the hindus; in fact, practically all philosophical religions have recognize

uld join with him in a strong effort to call down the divine wisdom, so that through him it may pour out upon the brn. so also when the w.s.w. says: gmay the light of strength sustain our work, h all should think earnestly of the divine strength, and send up an aspiration that it may flow through him; and once more a similar effort is to be made when the w.j.w. says: gmay the light of beauty make manifest our work, h and the i.p.m. declares: ghis light dwelleth ever in our midst. h 341. we must not attach to these thoughts the old, and i think false, idea of prayer- that we need to beseech the attention of t.g.a.o.t.u. we know that he is always sending down his force; it is our business to open the channel. his symbol down here is the sun, which is always pouring out light and life and glo

ntains also the universal brotherhood, and sets before our companions the noblest of ideals. the entire symbol is surrounded by the circle, the emblem of god himself, the eternal reality behind and within all things unchanging, yet containing all the elements of change. of this circle it may be truly said that it has its centre everywhere and its circumference nowhere; for it is omnipresence made manifest in symbol. furthermore, the circle enshrines a profound truth of creation. it is generated by radiation from a centre; that is to say, its circumference is determined by the limits of the rays going out from the centre in all directions. it is this radiation which in the deepest sense constitutes the circle itself; for centre and circumference are but alternating moments in the process of

imultaneously in all its parts, and thus are led to realize that time is but our distorted vision of eternity. 770. again, the symbol of the circle teaches us the mighty rhythm of creation; all things go forth from the centre of unity to the circumference of multiplicity, and then return once more to that unity whence they sprang. this is the eternal breath of god, the breath of creation which is manifest throughout the entire universe, in the life of man with its cycle of existence from childhood through manhood to old age, and in nature with its alternations of day and night and the rhythmic flow of seasons. in this connection it is of interest to note how many words denoting spirit in different languages primarily mean breath- spiritus in latin, pneuma in greek, ruach in hebrew, atma in

iation, the holy spirit who is the source of divine activity, creating the manifoldness of things as it goes forth from the centre; the divine love is shown forth in the circumference of the circle, uniting all separated creatures in the very bond of peace. this threefold nature of the divine is present throughout all creation, in every object and in every creature. in our own consciousness it is manifest in the spiritual will, the intuitional wisdom and the creative intelligence which are three aspects or modes of the spirit of man, made in the image and likeness of his creator. in the universe around us we see it as the three qualities of manifestation- inertia, mobility and rhythm, known in hindu philosophy as the three gunas, and in western philosophy as space or extension, time or cha

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

n a rite that may be fully valid, may vary greatly with the degree of advancement and general attitude of the bro. upon whom it is conferred; so that in one case, let us say, the 33 would confer stupendous spiritual power, and in another, less worthy, the powers given would be much smaller, because of the candidate s incapacity to respond fully to them. in such cases a fuller degree of power will manifest itself as greater advancement is made in the development of character. it also appears to be possible for power to be temporarily withdrawn in cases of evil-doing by one of the brn, and to be restored later when the evil-doing has ceased. 42. all this may seem a little bewildering to the student of the form side of masonry; and indeed it is a fact that there is but little means on the phy

f the one personal life which is all that most people know. 160. the office of master 161. beyond the third degree there opened out several lines of progress in the mysteries. there was the work of holding office in the lodges; that extended over many years, and gave splendid training to those who undertook it. each officer in a lodge has his own special work to do, his own aspect of the deity to manifest, his own sacramental power to transmit to the lodge of which he is a part; the course of training through successive offices was and is therefore of inestimable value in acquiring an all-round development of character. at the apex of the ancient craft system, the degree of i.m. existed, which gave a far fuller power than had been conferred even in the mysteries of osiris, and enabled the

lody, not by repetition of similar sounds; and the rousing of each etheric centre had its own melody, stirring it into activity. he showed his disciples living pictures, created by music, and in the greek mysteries this was wrought in the same way, the tradition coming down from him. and he taught that sound was in all things, and that if man would harmonize himself, then would the divine harmony manifest through him, and make all nature glad. thus he went through hellas singing, and choosing here and there one who would follow him, and singing also for the people in other ways, weaving over greece a network of music, which should make her children beautiful and feed the artistic genius of her land(*man: whence, how and whither, p. 316 ff) 324. this wonderful tradition of the mysteries of

even a fusion- with some of the leading gnostic sects, and thence do we derive the intermingling of the two richest streams of oriental wisdom: the one, directly through persia from india; the other, traversing that marvellous egyptian period, enriched by the wisdom of the great hermetic teachers, flowed into syria and arabia, and thence with added force- garnered from the new divine powers made manifest in the profound mystery of the blessed jesus- into europe, through northern africa, finding a home in spain, where it took deep root. from this stock sprang into full flower that richness of speech and song for which the troubadours will live for ever, manichaeans who sang and chanted the esoteric wisdom they dared not speak. 668. next we see them dispersed in sects, taking local names- s

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

eace, o vishnu! like the fire at the end of time which burns all in the last day, i see thy vast mouths and thy terrible teeth .the flames of thy mouths devour all the worlds. thy glory fills the whole universe. but how terrible thy splendors burn .who art thou in this form of terror (11:25 25, 30 31) krishna replies that he is all-powerful time, which consumes all things, and that he is about to manifest this aspect of his nature in the midst of the upcoming battle. after these and many other philosophical points have been made, arjuna agrees to engage in battle. perhaps more than in any other tradition, evil is muted and relativized in hinduism. this is partially because, in sharp contrast with western religions, time is viewed as a never-ending cycle in which good and evil rise and fall

of famous philosopher henri bergson. in 1891 or 1892 he moved to paris and established a temple of the ogd, adding it to the temples in london, edinburgh, weston-super-mare, and bradford. the organizing idea of the ogd was the hermetic principle of correspondence between the microcosm (human being) and the macrocosm (the universe. through the proper magical procedures, a person can access or make manifest any powers or characteristics present in the macrocosm. in 1903 mathers overrode the objections of the london officers and initiated aleister crowley into the higher levels of the ogd, an act that caused a split among the british adherents. more importantly, although crowley soon left the ogd, he kept and used what he had learned in the ogd, a significant factor in crowley s stimulation o

ngoing, quasi-hypnotic state, while others asserted that the ability of cult members to process certain kinds of information had snapped. the problem with these and similar theories is that if cultic influences actually overrode the brain s ability to logically process information, then individuals suffering from cultic influences should perform poorly on i.q. tests, or, at the very least, should manifest pathological symptoms when they take standardized tests of mental health and when tested, they do not. in the face of many scholarly studies debunking cult mind control, social scientists asked the further questions of: given the lack of empirical support, where did the brainwashing notion originate? and,what was the real nature of the conflict that the cult stereotype obfuscated? the gen

and not accept any truth at face value. and yet another respondent wrote: the satan/prometheus archetype represents dynamic individualism within a stagnant cultural context, in all spheres of human behavior. and finally, satan is the archetype of our will. it is our intellect and identity.we are an animal that identifies itself as a higher species because of our strong will.that identification is manifest through the archetype of satan. these laveyan notions do not, however, exhaust the kinds of answers respondents provided. in addition to a handful of people who asserted that there is a real satan or real demons, a significant subset of respondents described satan almost mystically as an energy, or as, the unknown and unseen force that moves the universe. some respondents emphasized the i

LIBER ALEPH

hich is in bondage to ideals; to them we are perforce fitted, even as the enemies to the bed of procrustes. each of us, as he grows, learns repression of himself and his true will .it is a lie, this folly against self: these words are written in the book of the law. so therefore these passions in ourselves which we understand to be hindrances are not part of our true will, but diseased appetites, manifest in us through false early training. thus the tabus of savage tribes in such matter as love constrain that true love which is born in us; and by this constraint come ills of body and mind. either the force of repression carries it, and creates neuroses and insanities; or the revolt against that force, breaking forth with violence, involves excesses and extravagances. all these things are d

ke unto my love toward thee, that bestoweth upon thee this treasure of my wisdom? my son, neglect it not; for it is the exorcism of exorcisms, and the enchantment of enchantments. o the book of wisdom or folly 83 ge de arcano, per quod spiritus quidam in corpore recipiatur (of the secret, by which a spirit may be received in a body) ere now is another formula of power, good to invoke any being to manifest in thyself. first, invoke him by the power of all thy spells and conjurations, with mind concentrated and will vehement, toward him, as i have written in many books. but because thou art nemo, thou mayst safely invoke him, no matter of what nature, within thy circle. now then do thou confer on him as a guerdon of his obedience the dignity of a soul seeking incarnation, and so precede to c

guardian angel, so that thy workings be alway in harmony and accord with thy true will. h liber aleph vel cxi 84 g# de clave kabbalistica huius artis (of the qabalistic key of this art) ow then to thee who art long since master of high magick, it will be easy to shew how the mass of the holy ghost, sung even in ignorance, may work many a wonder by virtue of the force generated being compelled to manifest on other than its own plane. here then is a theory of the mystery of the on, that i, being the logos appointed thereunto, did create an image of my little universe in the mind of the woman of scarlet; that is, i manifested my whole magical self in her mind. thus then in her, as in a mirror, have i been able to interpret myself to myself. thou also in thine own way hast the power to create

crowned and conquering. the formula of osiris was, as thou knowest, a word of death, that is, the force lay long in darkness, and by putrefaction came to resurrection. but we take living things, and pour in life and nature of our own will, so that instantly and without corruption the child (as it were the word of that will) is generated; and again immediately taketh up his habitation among us to manifest in force and fire. this mass of the holy ghost is then the true formula of the magick of the on of horus, blessed by he in his name ra- hoor-khuit! and thou shalt bless also the name of our father merlin, frater superior of the o.t.o, for that by seven years of apprenticeship in his school did i discover his most excellent way of magick. be thou diligent, o my son, for in this wondrous ar

that shall rule the semester. also it is given unto my spirit to write unto thee concerning the virtue of this rite, and many another of antiquity. and it is this, that our forefathers made of these ceremonies an epitome mnemonic, wherein certain truths, or true relations, should be communicated in a magical manner. now therefore by the practice of these mayst thou awaken thy wisdom, that it may manifest in thy conscious mind. and this way is of use even when the ceremonies, as those of he christians, are corrupt and deformed; but in such a case hou shalt seek out the true ancient significance thereof. for there is that within thee which remembereth truth, and is ready to communicate the same unto thee when thou hast wit to evoke it from the aditum and sanctuary of thy being. and this is

LIBER AZAZEL

red, and an ally to be sought- she is the purest of me. 20. my flame burns brightest in the darkness of her night. 21. she is my beloved. she is of my very essence. she is the queen of hell and the nurturer of my divinity in the hearts of mankind. 22. she declares my power openly and without fear of reprisal, she is my majesty and my glory. i have given my very being to her so that it may be made manifest. 23. hear me! hear the mighty words of azazel! prepare for my coming and the realization of my kingdom. prepare for the revelation of the full splendor of the name of azazel. prepare a palace for my queen, lilith. prepare for the ascendance of our energizing work, the time is coming. 24. the night of magick will be a time of wondrous deeds, and the dawn of azazel will be a never-ending ce

LIBER BATRACHOPHNEROBOOCOSMOMACHIA

ntre of the sun, and to do so may add stability to the conception. the practicus may then a the asteroids, jupiter, saturn, uranus and neptune. the utmost attention to detail is now necessary, as the picture is highly complex, apart from the difficulty of appreciating relative size and distance. let this picture be practised month after month until it is absolutely perfect. the tendency which may manifest itself to pass into dhyana and samadhi must be resolutely combated with the whole strength of the mind. let the practicus then re-commence the picture, starting from the sun, and adding the planets one by one, each with its proper motion, until he have an image perfect in all respect of the solar system as it actually exists. let him particularly note that unless the apparent size approxi

LIBER CCC KHABS AM PEKHT

law of thelema throughout the whole world. v a a publication in class e 93 10 =18 666 9 =28 pro coll. summ. 777 8 =38 d. d. s. 7 =48 o. m. 7 =48 o. s. v. 6 =58 parzival 5 =68 pro coll. int. v. n. pramonstrator p. imperator pro coll. ext. achad cancellarius 1 son,1 do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. firstly, let thine attention be directed to this planet, how the aon of horus is made manifest by the universal war. this is the first great and direct result of the equinox of the gods, and is the preparation of the hearts of men for the reception of the law. let us remind you that this is a magical formula of cosmic scope, and that it is given in exact detail in the legend of the golden fleece. jason, who in this story represents the beast, first fits out a ship guided by wisdom

LIBER CCXLII AHA

able instantly to recognise the saint? the master replies that only imperfect saints reveal themselves as such. of these are the cranks and charlatans, and those that fear and deny life. but let us fix our thoughts on love, and not on the failings of others! the master invokes the augoeides; the pupil through sympathy is almost rapt away. the augoeides hath given the master a message; namely, to manifest the new way of the equinox of horus, as revealed in liber legis. he does so, and reconciles it with the old way by inviting the test of experiment. they would go therefore to the desert or the mountains_ nay! here and now shall it be accomplished. peace to all beings! 1 aha! olympas: master, ere the ruby dawn gild the dew of leaf and law, bidding the petals to unclose of heaven.s imperish

e soul like dawn. see! see! great god of might and majesty! beyond sense, beyond sight, a brilliance burning from his glowing glance! formless, all the worlds of flame atoms of that fiery frame! the adept caught up and broken; slain, before his name be spoken! in that fire the soul burns up. one drop from that celestial cup is an abyss, an infinite sea that sucks up immortality! o but the self is manifest through all that blaze! memory stumbles like a blind man for all the rest. speech, like a crag of limestone, crumbles, while this one soul of thought is sure through all confusion to endure, infinite truth in one small span: this that is god is man. olympas. master! i tremble and rejoice. marsyas. before his own authentic voice doubt flees. the chattering choughs of talk scatter like spar

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

s a number of events. i should really have to read my diary if i wanted to know any details in succession just now. at the end of the 10th day of this section c and the beginning of the 11th day i think the true climax of the operation took place, for he writes: oct. 11, 12:30. so did the day start and i knelt at the altar from 12 midnight until 12:28. during this time did my lord adonai begin to manifest within me, so that my being was wrapped away in bliss ineffable. and my body was filled with rapture of his coming until the cry burst from my lips my lord and my god. there are no words to describe thee, my beloved, though i yet tremble with the joy of thy presence, yet do i feel that this is but the beginning of the reflection of thee. o god, wrap me utterly away, beyond even this bliss

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

etwen thy wings! 26. o silence! o rapture! o end of things visible and invisible! this is all mine, who am not. 27. radiant god! let me fashion an image of gems and gold for thee! that the people may cast it down and trample it to dust! that thy glory may be seen of them. 28. nor shall it be spoken in the markets that i am come who should come; but thy coming shall be the one word. 29. thou shalt manifest thyself in the unmanifest; in the secret places men shall meet with thee, and thou shalt overcome them. 30. i saw a pale sad boy that lay upon the marble in the sunlight, and wept. by his side was the forgotten lute. ah! but he wept. 31. then came an eagle from the abyss of glory and overshadowed him. so black was the shadow that he was no more visible. 32. but i heard the lute lively dis

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

god. so mote it be! the seventh day. 12.17. i began this great day with eight breath-cycles; was stopped by the indigestion trouble in its other form (p.s..evidently the introduction of the cascara into my sensitive aura made its action instantaneous) my breathing passages were none too clear, either; i have evidently taken a chill. now, o, my lord adonai, thou self-glittering one, wilt thou not manifest unto thy chosen one? for see me! i am as a little white dove trembling upon thine altar, its throat stretched out to the knife. i am as a young child bought in the slave market. and night is fallen! i await liber dccclx 62 thee, o my lord, with a great longing, stronger than life; yet am i as patient as death. there was a certain darwesh whose turban a thief stole. but when they said to h

irishman, and if you offer me a donkey-ride at a shilling the first hour and sixpence the second, you must not be surprised at the shrewd silliness of my replying that i will take the second hour first. 1 [see the fama fraternatis, the first rosicrucian manifesto. the inscription on the door of the vault of christian rosenkreutz was there said to be .post cxx annos patebo (after 120 years i shall manifest. 120 is equated with .lux crucis (the light of the cross) by various methods of qabalistic analogic] 2 [liber lxv, ii. 62] john st. john 63 but that is always the way; the love of besting our dearest friends in a bargain is native to us: and so, even in religion, when we are dealing with our own souls, we try to cheat. i go out to cut an almond rod at midnight, and, finding it inconvenien

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

ed to the father and creator of the universe by their virtue, which procures them his love, virtue that sets before it for its prize the most suitable reward of nobility and goodness, outstripping every gift of fortune and the first comer in the race to the very goal of blessedness. h the striking identity of this with the account of the ritual derived from a priori considerations will at once be manifest. transcriber fs note this work was first published in equinox i (9) without a number or author credit, though internal evidence clearly identified the author as crowley. it was subsequently declared to be liber dcccxi= iaw) a a, class c (it is not listed in the 1913 gsyllabus h but this may have been an editorial error since no other liber 811 is listed there, and 811 appears in the list

LIBER DXXXVI

e of the sun, and to do so may add stability to the conception. the practicus may then add the asteroids, jupiter, saturn, uranus and neptune.3 the utmost attention to detail is now necessary, as the picture is highly complex, apart from the difficulty of appreciating relative size and distance. let this picture be practised month after month until it is absolutely perfect. the tendency which may manifest itself to pass into dhy.na and s.madhi must be resolutely combated with the whole strength of the mind. let the practicus then re-commence the picture, starting from the sun, and adding the planets one by one, each with its proper motion, until he have an image perfect in all respects of the solar system as it actually exists. let him particularly note that unless the apparent size approx

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

the scandinavian mercury, was the all-father, as it is written in the ritual of the path of the spirit of the primal fire c .for all things did the father of all things perfect, and delivered them over unto the second mind; whom all races of men call first) behold, then, in these two great numbers 1 and 2 the father and the mother of the worlds and of numbers. now these twain being conjoined and manifest in one, produce the number 3; as it is written .for the mind of the father said that .all things should be cut into three. whose will. assenting all things were so divided. for the mind of the father said into three, governing all things by mind. and there appeared in it the triad, virtue and wisdom and multiscient truth. thus floweth forth the form of the triad. thus is formulated the cr

revealed the second triangle of the hexagram of creation* further, this reflected triangle showeth forth the evol-ution of the four worlds and their consolidation: for 1+ 2+ 3+ 4= 10= y= atziluth 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5= 15= hy= briah 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6= 21= why= yetzirah 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6+ 7= 28= 2+ 8= 10 assiah the number 28, the total numeration, therefore represents malkuth, the tenth sephira: assiah made manifest.the work of creation accomplished: wherefore god rested on the seventh day. and 28 is 7 4, the seven stars shining throughout the four worlds* as it is written in the path of the child of the sons of the mighty .and the chaos cried aloud for the unity of form and the face of the eternal arose. that brow and those eyes formed the b of the measureless heavens: and their reflection formed th

LIBER PORTA LUCIS

were not ready to receive them. 6. but certain men and women heard andunderstood, and trhough them shall this knowledge be made known. 7. the least therefore of them, the servant of them all, writeth this book. 8. he writeth for those that are ready. thus is it known if one be ready, if he be endowed with certain gifts, if he be fitted by birth, or by wealth, or by intelligence, or by some other manifest sign. and the servants of the master by his insight shall judge of these. 9. this knowledge is not for all men; few indeed are called, but of these few many are chosen. 10. this is the nature of the work. 2 liber b vel magi 11. first, there are man and diverse conditions of life upon this earth. in all of these is some seed of sorrow. who can escape from sickness and from old age and from

LIBER SAMEKH

amadhi as perfectly as possible on the truth proclaimed. line 1 he identifies his angel with the ain soph, and the kether thereof; one formulation of hadit in the boundless body of nuit. line 2, 3, 4 he asserts that his angel has created (for the purpose of self-realization through projection in conditioned form) three pairs of opposites (a) the fixed and the volatile (b) the unmanifested and the manifest; and (c) the unmoved and the moved. otherwise, the negative and the positive in respect of matter, mind and motion. line 5 he acclaims his angel as ghimself made perfect h; adding that this individuality is inscrutable and inviolable. in the neophyte ritual of g d (as it is printed in equinox i (2, for the old aon) the hierophant is the perfected osiris, who brings the candidate, the natu

LIBER TRIGRAMMATON

yang v a a publication in class a 1 here is nothing under its three forms. it is not, yet informeth all things. now cometh the glory of the single one, as an imperfection and stain. but by the weak one the mother was it equilibrated. also the purity was divided by strength, the force of the demiurge. and the cross was formulated in the universe that as yet was not. but now the imperfection became manifest, presiding over the fading of perfection. also the woman arose, and veiled the upper heaven with her body of stars. 2 liber trigrammaton now then a giant arose, of terrible strength; and asserted the spirit in a secret rite. and the master of the temple balancing all things arose; his stature was above the heaven and below earth and hell. against him the brothers of the left-hand path, co

e thing, a thing unnameable. yea, and there arose sensualists upon the firmament, as a foul stain of storm upon the sky. and the black brothers raised their heads; yea, they unveiled themselves without shame or fear. also there rose up a soul of filth and of weakness, and it corrupted all the rule of the tao. then only was heaven established to bear sway; for only in the lowest corruption is form manifest. also did heaven manifest in violent light. and in soft light. then were the waters gathered together from the heaven. 4 liber trigrammaton and a crust of earth concealed the core of flame. around the globe gathered the wide air. and men began to light fires upon the earth. therefore was the end of it sorrow; yet in that sorrow a sixfold star of glory whereby they might see to return unto

LIBER V VEL REGULI

to earth, the other is the act by which life claims that love is light and liberty. and these are two-in-one, the divine letter of silence-in-speech whose symbol is the sun in the arms of the moon.11 but sh and t are alike formula of force in action as opposed to entities; they are not states of existence, but modes of motion. they are verbs, not nouns. sh is the holy spirit as a .tongue of fire. manifest in triplicity, and is the child of set-isis as their logos or word uttered by their .angel. the card is xx, and 20 is the value of yod (the secret seed of all things, the virgin .the 12 liber v vel reguli hermit. mercury, the angel or herald) expressed in full as ivd. sh is the spiritual congress of heaven and earth. but t is the holy spirit in action as a .roaring lion. or as .the old se

, have won hygiene, surgery, prophylaxis and the rest for mankind. anthropologists, archaologists, physicists and other men of science, risking thumbscrews, stake, infamy and ostracism, have torn the spider-snare of superstition to shreds and broken in pieces the monstrous idol of morality, the murderous moloch which has made mankind its meat throughout history. each fragment of that coprolite it manifest as an image of some brute lust, some torpid dullness, some ignorant instinct, or some furtive fear shapen in his own savage mind. man is indeed not wholly freed, even now. he is still the ritual of the mark of the beast 15 trampled under the hoofs of the stampeding mules that nightmare bore to his wild ass, his creative forces that he had not mastered, the sterile ghosts that he called go

LIBER XXXIII AN ACCOUNT OF AA

it of truth which dwelleth in the interior sanctuary. nor is the contradiction of the exterior any bar to the harmony of the interior. hence this sanctuary, composed of members widely scattered indeed but united by the bonds of perfect love, has been occupied from the earliest ages in building the grand temple (through the evolution of humanity) by which the reign of l.v.x. will be 2 liber xxxiii manifest. this society is in the communion of those who have most capacity for light; they are united in truth, and their chief is the light of the world himself, v.v.v.v.v, the one anointed in light, the single teacher for the human race, the way, the truth, and the life. the interior order was formed immediately after the first perception of man's wider heritage had dawned upon the first of the

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

riks saga rauda (the saga of erik the red. primary sources.commentary and analysis eddic and skaldic poetry unfortunately, this is perhaps the area in which one is most handicapped by an inability to read german and the scandinavian languages. a number of commentaries to eddic poetry have appeared over the years, but all are in german, even the one announced by a team of scholars at frankfurt and manifest in sample texts. the only commentaries, therefore, are those attached to the translations mentioned above. dronke fs is the most satisfying, but she has placed fairly severe limits on going beyond actual textual issues. larrington fs notes are also sound, but i cannot recommend with any enthusiasm anything else on the eddic corpus. 334 norse mythology and the case is all but hopeless for

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

e unsynchronized to cosmos.with a mildewed ear for the brassy cacophony of imaginary menageries dissonant to each other; and it all ends drooling over minutiae to discover oneself. our acceptances are our conclusions. jlk. m h"d- n>o% p..q..1 2..1 p. to rationalize, except in cases of our own prejudices which inform our mentation. if all phenomena are a fluxing unabsoluteness and are absoluteness manifest, then is it surprising that we manufacture our ego that is neither-either but a weirder autism? yet none remember having desired existence c but indisputably we have ego, the only certainty we know. i r "d j% 5! s 9= 5..t"d..1..q 2..1# h7 within the sensorium is a transcriber, or a synthesizing faculty, using synonymous intangibles where association and experience fail: as the capacity of

ncredible may follow the possible, because none can assess what may become true or what is impossible. when we speak of the impossible or the inconceivable we really mean something that is impossible immediately, that that moment of time cannot find relationship with the past. we best serve ourselves by serving others the necessity of themselves; our defaulting is bathos and bloody. everything is manifest, the fault is our inability to apprehend from our level. knowledge is slowly gained from experience and appearances, explaining the less known by the known by the faculty of reasoning. whoever exploits the less probable as possible is a fine artist. how can you be dynamic with small beliefs and small desires? whoever we are, the borrowed pretensions are our defect. always less worthy than

nal form with definite functional purpose and direction about which we can only guess. object: to realize all probabilities within definite limits, as yet unreached. these extend and allow formative desire through necessity of realization by excreative means. how much or how little is possible is .5: 5* x..1( c .5( 9( v( r@ n>b. 9"d( 9! potency. the infinite cosmos, the milky way, and all therein manifest from organism. thus all things continue. there are no alternatives or different derivatives. so, without truth are such assertions that we did not originate ourselves of our own free will (or otherwise. we do not know. our amnesia covers so much. all our early history and potential, now latent, unbeknown yet, which were unities, truth, freedom, etc, are now separate, untrue, powerless, or

our amnesia covers so much. all our early history and potential, now latent, unbeknown yet, which were unities, truth, freedom, etc, are now separate, untrue, powerless, or appear diverse. all vice-versas. but the eternal ever-varying flux of our media-relatability is as the ebb and flow of our capacity towards greater affinity with all possibilities within the ever omnipresent mind, as flesh, to manifest. we are a great company: none walks alone, but with a formidable host of familiars, however we may clothe, shut out, or prohibit them. there is a veritable funeral procession of dead selves and loves always in attendance. we presuppose that our processes of thought and conation are those of nature, whereas they are a conditioned process with limited technique within our understanding: in

and most certainly if we are originators. all things change all the time and develop from the simple into vast complexities so we are uncertain of their origins. is the originator greater than his works? let us have. hope, faith and charity. a touch of lusty levity cures the illusions of our hemianopic moralities, sensibilities and righteousness; for the life-force is not blind. we are. if god is manifest in all phenomena, our reactions have outstripped the devil himself. if our ethics were as logical as our techniques and methods of design they would at least have appropriateness. whether the psyche develops with the body, or whether a transmutation occurs or is created by us, matters little as long as we endow it with godlike form. chaos wedlocked to chaos gave birth to order. t- p( 9..t

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

ptian systems) to nourish from the sleepers and achieve a hidden knowledge transmitted only by the path of the unseen. it is from this that we awake, and to be understood clearly, advance us in the image of the prince of darkness whom is ultimately revealed as the lord of light. upon the great meeting of lilith, the witch queen of the sabbat, shall the woman emerge as the model for the goddess to manifest in the earth. therefore shall the woman dress, think and align herself with this positive and balanced image of death and life, that through the witchcraft shall she set herself up as queen and mistress of the beast 666, whom is the solar force of creation and joy. the woman is highly respected in the witches sabbat path, as she is the beauty, life and joy of the feminine which is beheld

balanced image of death and life, that through the witchcraft shall she set herself up as queen and mistress of the beast 666, whom is the solar force of creation and joy. the woman is highly respected in the witches sabbat path, as she is the beauty, life and joy of the feminine which is beheld in us all. it is through her womb that the night transfers knowledge and one must seek to continually manifest this through the individual, being male or female. the sabbat is the manifestation of the witch queen in all of her aspects, thus she is deadly and protective at the same time. the sabbat is paralleled in morocco by the ancient meeting of spirits called the zabbat, translating the forceful or powerful one, and those who attended this occasion are called kafan, meaning the winding sheet, f

the luciferian path, will they be the first of the witch blood yet again. one aspect of witches sabbat teaching is the ability for the student to make a certain contact with ancestral shades and spirits. the aspects of hermetic occultism are present here, from which the egyptian systems of typhonian magick are awakened. the ancestral shades are the spirits of ones past, those familiars that shall manifest the current of initiation further to the dreaming body of witch. one may wish to obtain an old statue or object which may hold a key to the gnosis, something which the individual shall attribute this force unto. some may use the anubis inspired skull of one passed, or the bones and skull of the coyote or such an animal. from this, shall the sigil created by the sorcerer be placed and cons

istian inversion of pagan gods is only visible on the surface, thus beyond separation from god to daemon is one in the same. we are both the garden of pleasure and the catacombs of the dead and their necromantical desire. 16 the grand circle of magickal awakening is the triple hermetic circle, developed from hamara t. this circle, traced by each initiate and give the proper names from which shall manifest the power through he or she, is the secret which is not a secret, hidden from those who should not see. the circle is thus the grand awakening. setian pyramid of sorcerous assumption of atavistic form a drawing by aos, from the book of pleasure. the cult of sethian magick is based within the luciferian concepts of dual gnosis awakening, which the individual realizes his or her own imagina

ult of sethian magick is based within the luciferian concepts of dual gnosis awakening, which the individual realizes his or her own imagination is the cradle of seth or set itself, and that the prince of darkness speaks through each of us as we become. the witches sabbat path itself is one of turns and mystery revealed, from which in the circle of the dead (hermetic circle of hamara t) should we manifest the witches sabbat gnosis in a clear and positive way. the triple hermetic circle of hamara t is one of diving the black mirrors of the mind, from which our source and end are contained therein. it is through these mirrors, which if aligned correctly through initiation, will allow the reflection to move on indefinitely. thus immortality of the psyche is possible. one must be focused and m

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

areness through a luciferian and sethian mirror. in this work, my position was to clearly draw the connection and becoming process of self-initiation through the lore of the watchers, the nephilim, the black eagle and the essence of the adversary. the combination of art and text invoke the very spirit of shaitan and lilith to those who may embrace it. azothoz reaches into the current of magick to manifest itself in the initiate who may be of this essence, born by the spark of djinn fire to witch blood. this is a luciferian process of self- liberation which invites a deeper understanding of daemon and angel, their union outside of a christian standpoint. it is the otherness which individuals may seek to inspire, bringing one closer to the lord of storms and chaos, set to a spirit of order i

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

ection in humans intersects harmoniously with cultural differentiation and evolution. but, of course, there is much more to culture than subsistence mode and diet. culture is also language, a worldview, social structure, religion and rituals, and a whole host of other things that we do not normally connect with biological changes like the increase in lactose tolerance. how does cultural evolution manifest itself? can culture evolve, changing together with genes? the answer is yes, and the parallel evolution of human genes and human culture, called co-evolution, is the topic of this section. the theory of coevolution was originally formulated by marcus feldman and luca cavalli- sforza of stanford university. again, our aim is to show that evolutionary thinking pervades disciplines across th

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

aid that the pencil reminds us that all our actions are recorded in the upper worlds.701 certainly have no argument with that idea, but i think there is more. think about what happens when you write or draw with a pencil. at the point of the pencil a very interesting phenomenon occurs; as you mark on the paper the idea or image which is resident in your mind in yezirah changes worlds; and becomes manifest on the paper in asiyyah as a text or as a picture. text and pictures are the manifestation as which ideas and images exist in the physical world. now think of the nature of hokmah; it is the sefirah of revelation. through the processes of inspiration and creativity genuinely original material from the tiferet of beriah, the world of creation, enters our psyche at keter; and we experience

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

eatures] there are two shoots, without beginning or end, springing from one root, which is the power invisible, inapprehensible silence [bythos. of these shoots one is manifested from above, which is the great power, the universal mind ordering all things, male, and the other [is manifested] from below, the great thought, female, producing all things. hence pairing with each other, they unite and manifest the middle distance, incomprehensible air, without beginning or end. in this is the father who sustains all things, and nourishes those things which have a beginning and end (see simon magus, by g. r. s. mead) by this we are to understand that manifestation is the result of a positive and a negative principle, one acting upon the other, and it takes place in the middle plane, or point of

erity; by which he has demonstrated himself to have been not only an inspired divine, but also a deep philosopher, obtaining his wisdom from god and heavenly things, and not from man" his transcendent learning caused hermes to be identified with many of the early sages and prophets. in his ancient mythology, bryant writes "i have mentioned that cadmus was the same as the egyptian thoth; and it is manifest from his being hermes, and from the invention of letters being attributed to him (in the chapter on the theory of pythagorean mathematics will be found the table of the original cadmean letters) investigators believe that it was hermes who was known to the jews as "enoch" called by kenealy the "second messenger of god" hermes was accepted into the mythology of the greeks, later becoming t

on pinions of streaming fire. hermes beheld the spirits of the stars, the celestials controlling the universe, and all those powers which shine with the radiance of the one fire--the glory of the sovereign mind. hermes realized that the sight which he beheld was revealed to him only because poimandres had spoken a word. the word was reason, and by the reason of the word invisible things were made manifest. divine mind--the dragon--continued its discourse "before the visible universe was formed its mold was cast. this mold was called the archetype, and this archetype was in the supreme mind long before the process of creation began. beholding the archetypes, the supreme mind became enamored with its own thought; so, taking the word as a mighty hammer, it gouged out caverns in primordial spa

father gave permission. the seven governors, of whose powers he partook, rejoiced and each gave the man a share of its own nature "the man longed to pierce the circumference of the circles and understand the mystery of him who sat upon the eternal fire. having already all power, he stooped down and peeped through the seven harmonies and, breaking through the strength of the circles, made himself manifest to nature stretched out below. the man, looking into the depths, smiled, for he beheld a shadow upon the earth and a likeness mirrored in the waters, which shadow and likeness were a reflection of himself. the man fell in love with his own shadow and desired to descend into it. coincident with the desire, the intelligent thing united itself with the unreasoning image or shape "nature, beh

that angels have wings. these wings are corona-like fans of light, by means of which the celestial creatures propel themselves through the subtle essences of the superphysical worlds. true mystics are unanimous in their denial of the theory that the angels and archangels are human in form, as so often pictured. a human figure would be utterly useless in the ethereal substances through which they manifest. science has long debated the probability of the other planers being inhabited. objections to the idea are based upon the argument that creatures with human organisms could nor possibly exist in the environments of mars, jupiter, uranus, and neptune. this argument fails to take into account nature's universal law of adjustment to environment. the ancients asserted that life originated fro

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

nsuccessfully it seems, for no manifestations were forthcoming. after frequently repeating the formulae, chiancungi and his sister grew impatient and, omitting the licence to depart, quit the circle without more ado. at which point, according to witnesses, they were "instantly seized and crushed to death by that infernal spirit, who happened not to be sufficiently constrained till that moment, to manifest himself to human eyes" because there may be no visible manifestation of demonic activity does not mean necessarily that your spell has not worked. and even though vassago be "good by nature" it pays not to take short cuts. to reiterate, in the summoning of intelligences, particularly those seventy-two formed of the primordial fire, maintain the strictest adherence to the principles of saf

d extinguish the lamps at the portrait, still avoiding staring directly at the chair in the west. then return to your own. close your eyes, call the deceased's name three times, and then mentally repeat the words of the great necromantic charge "allay fortission fortissio allynsen roa" with your eyes still shut, mentally welcome the loved one. traditionally, this is the place where the shade will manifest. you should slowly open your eyes and see what you can see. again, as in the necromancy of intelligence, this will depend on the stage of your development. communication with the shade theoretically can be carried out mentally; most witches find that this takes the form of a peculiar wordless communion, a sort of spiritual osmosis or blending together of ideas, your own, and that of the d

y form of magical attack. but should you actually have been informed in one way or another that you are being made the target of a sorcerous onslaught (and this is quite likely to be the case if you recall what was said in chapter 1 about laying the groundwork for an attack, then you won't have too much trouble figuring out where the mischief stems from when any of the aforesaid symptoms begin to manifest themselves. if you are a practising witch, you must expect the occasional fracas from time to time. you may possibly even enjoy it- at least it gives you a chance to flex your magical muscles a bit. the first really telltale signs are the periodical nightmares and general sense of evil in the air. the dreams will generally have a specific motif repeated ad nauseam with minor variations on

est to employ fairly slender, short tapers) if your deep mind has been sufficiently attuned during the operation, your victim should begin to feel signs of depression or anxiety within about a day or so. witchcraft of this sort doesn't always take effect immediately. it sometimes appears to need about twenty-four hours to percolate through the lower levels of the deep minds concerned and begin to manifest itself in waking consciousness. the secret of success here, however, remains as always in whipping up your passions to the required intensity, and at the same time alerting your deep mind by the correct degree of concentration and repetition. while we're on the subject of saturn-type operations, it is a good time to consider the whole subject of ligature in greater detail. ligature, as we

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

unto any let them know that they must keep it unto themselves, otherwise the secrets are profaned and no effect can follow? and ioh answered: i promise unto thee that to none will i reveal (them, save to the honour of the lord, and with much discipline, unto penitent, secret, and faithful (persons. then answered the angel: go and read the key, and its words which were obscure throughout shall be manifest unto thee. and after this the angel ascended into heaven in a flame of fire. then ioh was glad, and labouring with a clear mind, understood that which the angel of the lord had said, and he saw that the key of solomon was changed, so that it appeared quite clear unto him plainly in all parts. and ioh understood that this work might fall into the hands of the ignorant, and he said: i conju

key of solomon was changed, so that it appeared quite clear unto him plainly in all parts. and ioh understood that this work might fall into the hands of the ignorant, and he said: i conjure him into whose hands this secret may come, by the power of the creator, and his wisdom, that in all things he may, desire, intend and perform, that this treasure may come unto no unworthy (person, nor may he manifest it unto any who is unwise, nor unto one the key of solomon page 6 who feareth not god. because if he act otherwise i pray god that he may never be worthy to attain unto the desired effect. and so he deposited the key, which solomon preserved, in the ivory casket. but the words of the key are as follows, divided into two books, and shown in order. from lansdowne mss. 1203, the veritable cl

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

unto me; by the seal of basdathea balda-chia; and by this name primeumaton, which moses named, and the earth opened, and did swallow up kora, dathan, and abiram. wherefore thou shalt make faithful answers unto all my demands, o spirit n, and shalt perform all my desires so far as in thine office thou art capable hereof. wherefore, come thou, visibly, peaceably, and affably, now without delay, to manifest that which i desire, speaking with a clear and perfect voice, intelligibly, and to mine understanding. if he come not yet at the rehearsal of these two first conjurations (but without doubt he will, say on as followeth; it being a constraint: 31 in some by the seat of adonai or by the throne of adonai. in these conjurations and elsewhere in the body of the text i have given the divine nam

MEANING OF MASONRY

l ask you to reflect that no building of stone, no temple or other edifice capable of being built with hands, has remained unfinished through the death of any professional architect such as hiram abiff is popularly supposed to have been. the principles of architecture, the genuine secrets of the building trade, are not and never have been lost; they are thoroughly well known, and the absurdity is manifest of supposing that masons of any kind are waiting for time or circumstances to restore any lost knowledge as to the manner in which temporal buildings ought to be constructed. we know how to erect buildings to-day quite as well as our hebrew forefathers did who built the famous temple at jerusalem, and indeed a well known architect has stated that most of our london churches are, both for

en. in that rebuild ing, men and women are taking part who, whilst formally not members of our craft, are still unconsciously masons in the best of senses. for whosoever is carefully and deliberately" squaring his stone" is fitting himself for his place in the" intended structure" which gradually is being" put together with exact nicety" and which, though erected by ourselves, one day will become manifest to our clearer vision and will appear" like the work of the great architect of the universe than that of human hands" upon us masons therefore, who have the advantage of a regular and organized system which provides and inculcates for us an outline of the great truths that we have been considering and that always in the world have been regarded as secret, as sacred, and as vital, there re

hough i have all knowledge and have not love, i am nothing" and those of a medieval mystic" by love he may be gotten and holden, but by wit and understanding never" the lodge is" supported by three grand pillars, wisdom, strength and beauty" again the references are not to the external meeting-place, but to a triplicity of properties resident in the individual soul, which will become increasingly manifest in the aspirant as he progresses and adapts himself to the masonic discipline. as is written of the youthful christian master that" he increased in wisdom and stature and in favour with god and man" so will it also become true of the neophyte mason who aspires to mastership. he will become conscious of an increase of perceptive faculty and understanding; he will become aware of having tap

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

resides above a globe (solar) sphere inbetween twilight and night, two moons, the dark (hecate) and the light (lilith or yram-satrina. to the initiate however, lucifer or the baphometic spirit becomes a state which is brought forth or developed to by going forth by night. the path of spirit travel is a temporal process of self emerging from its skin to ascend in the form of shadow, thus willed to manifest in a dreaming flesh. the dreaming body is the form the psyche or ka takes in sleep, and that which flies or goes forth to the infernal sabbat. in the context of witchcraft and sorcery, the western initiate of today holds a wealth of information to build from. idries shah points out in the sufis that the spanish word for witch is bruja, and are considered the children of wisdom. the histor

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

them more appealing. some were indeed fair, their women sensuous and their men showing a primitive potential of being. with this in mind, they would bring the fire to them. azazel and many of those angels took by will flesh in bodies appealing to such women, and copulated with them. my father taught them the sacred arts, hidden and the places of serpents, how to work with the earth to direct and manifest their will. azazel taught man how to hunt, fish and make weapons. he brought them the experience and knowledge to fight and defend, as well as shelter from the elements. i too had been instinctively taught, which is the gift of my father, who walked the path of the dragon who was the dragon. it was the perfected essence of flame which earthen heat could only catch a glimpse of that the fi

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

and grown in the european psyche for generations, stretching some thousands of years. the same is true with lycanthropy, shape shifting and the darker aspects of witchcraft. lycanthropy is closely connected with the dual aspects of sex and death, as is vampirism. the lunar current which the sorcerer opens and becomes aligned with is based on the aspect of hidden desire and lustful atavisms which manifest in the spirit and form of a wolf, owl, cat and other such animal. lycanthropy can be a useful exercise and individual power points which can be used effectively on the astral plane. this book is meant as a grimoire for the balanced sorcerer. the purpose of this being to offer further guidance and present a serious form of shadow magick and sorcery which has long been kept hidden. the blac

ods of feeding include entering the mouth of the victim through a long serpent like tongue and changing to smoke, wherein it absorbs the life force of the individual. the alp is also said to drain blood from the breast of women, and of men and children through their nipples. this incubus proves difficult to get rid of as it exists almost exclusively on the astral plane. very rarely was it said to manifest anywhere else but dreams. nosferatu (also slavonic in its basis) is a vampire spirit who haunts the astral plane as well as the earth. its bat like appearance exemplifies its predatory qualities. the nosferatu is said to be associated with the incubus and succubus, indicating its connection with the astral plane. once the creature is buried, it will rise from the grave shortly afterwards

understood, for a significant part of the individuals make up lies in those hidden corridors. the lycanthropic strain of humanity lies in its hidden urges and primal desires. english sorcerer and artist austin osman spare (3) brilliantly structured a system based on belief and loose bonds. atavistic resurgence is the act of bringing forth primal desires via the subconscious, wherein such desires manifest and sometimes breed into monsters. it is up to the individual to build a great amount of strength to confront, understand and control such energies. many lycanthropic urges manifest in violent sexual activity, wherein all honesty is present and a pure aspect of psychic make up is understood. blood and sexual congress have long been interpreted as animalistic lust, resulting in the creatio

the process of deprogramming and training of will are very significant. it is dangerous, as well as foolish, for the individual to go forth into this region of darkside magick without deprogramming themselves. it entails the risk of further burying atavisms, and making oneself vulnerable to vampiric possession. elementals who are created and normally exist within the vampire current, will seek to manifest outside the dream sphere' before one can attempt to change their surroundings and work their magickal will, one must master the self on each level. for this reason, a number of banishing rituals should be performed on several levels. this includes goetic (5) and enochian banishing rituals, etc. this is only a basic start to the world of shadows. to begin to understand the basis of vampiri

ic sorcerer is quite capable of going through life without another knowing of his magickal practice, what he/she is capable of and that all is subject to change via will. when i received the vampiric current in the early 1990's i knew something was changing, my mind was opening: i knew that ahead of me was either the great goal or total mental ruin. with will and courage, i allowed the current to manifest in my subconscious and grow into a massive reality. this is true with other forms of magick, for each is related and the goal is often the same. magick and belief vampiric sorcery is based on essentially the same principles as more traditional forms of magick. the only exception is that darker symbols are sometimes involved. we do not consider these evil or harmful, as there is no ill int

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

inment and chronic narcissism, i leave to those who can-not suspend their mental and behavioral conditioning the following quote, while dedi-cating this book to those who now understand or in the near future will come tounderstand that before law, country, money, pleasure, love or even god, our supernalright and need has always been and remainsfreedom!for nothing is secret, that shall not be made manifest, neither anything hid, that shall not beknown and come abroad- luke 8:17michael tsarionseattle (march 2002)prefaceviiiatlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation atlantis, alien visit .319 also by michael tsarion. 429atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation1 chapter 1from the end of heaventhere are more things in heaven and earth, horatio, than are dreamed of in thy p

samuel 4:8) that the ancients had weapons of power has been a fact long sequestered by the elites.authors who have sought to expose the facts have been persecuted, ridiculed, and hadtheir works suppressed. one of these master researchers was comyns beaumont, who wrote the following: i have said comparatively little in regard to the prehistoric science in weapons, includingfirearms, although it is manifest that they played the most vital part in ancient power poli-ticspossession of the knowledge of metallurgy must have been one of the most urgent yetsecret objects on the part of those who desire to rule the ancient world..i cannot overstresshow vital and important is always the problem of weapons. in his book interpretation of radium, the great physicist fredrick soddy wrote: can we not rea

ors are now in total charge of the earth andobviously deem it essential that the history of the earth, of its geospheric and topo-graphical evolution, be made to appear the result of gradual changes and the effects ofice that descended upon the northern continents. it was of paramount importance thathumans did not look back to the pre-diluvian epochs. for nothing is secret, that shall not be made manifest; neither anything hid, that shall not beknown and come abroad (luke 8:17) to get the word out, their opponents have had to resort to fiction and fantasy, to musicand film, in which they tell the tale, knowing that it is unlikely that the average readeror viewer will go beyond their entertainment value, or indulge in deeper, heuristicanalyses.atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipul

r. it is thought that these werethe fashioners of the weapons of power and destruction, in the periods before and after the deluge, theones with the knowledge of such industry. this is where we get the coming of the magi or the wise ones,bearing strange gifts.ancient weapons of poweri have said comparatively little in regard to the prehistoric science in weapons, including firearms,although it is manifest that they played the most vital part in ancient power politics, as we term it inmodern days, and the possession of the knowledge of metallurgy must have been one of the most urgentyet secret objects on the part of those who desire to rule the ancient world (p. 158)the fisher kingthis is poseidon, the god of atlantis.egypt under amenophisamenophis was an intensely dramatic era which culmin

el fought against thedragon; and the dragon fought and his angels. and the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent,called the devil, and satan, which deceiveth the whole world (rev. 12:7) there are other interesting biblical references to serpents and dragons in psalms 44:19, 74:13, 148:7,isaiah 13:22, etc. india: nagas of the underworld the nagas are a race of serpent beings. most often they manifest themselves with half-man, half-ser-pent bodies, although sometimes they assume the shape of a dragon, or appear in the guise of a cobra.they can take many different forms including snakes, humans with snake tails and normal humans,often beautiful maidens. a precious gem is embedded in their heads endowing them with supernaturalpowers including invisibility. some are demoniac, some neutral

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

e realm of the luciferian ideology and practice outlined in lucferian witchcraft, liber hvhi and book of the witch moon. this dark magickal path is not necessarily a path which all luciferians must seek, but if the spirit is within them, they may do so. this ideological process stands on the foundations that: 1. you are the only god that is. 2. all deific masks, archetypes, powers or spirits must manifest through you. therefore, to remain in your consciousness, you must be the strongest to keep your foundation identity. see #1. 3. as a luciferian your primary focus is the retention of knowledge that through experience it becomes wisdom, with that the assumption of power first internally and then externally as you see fit. the vampyre magickian is indeed luciferian, there is no difference i

upon. the astral plane is the next level of experience, where consciousness or the psyche is cloaked and released from the flesh limitations of this world. the foundations of vampirism within the practice of luciferian witchcraft are based within the study and conventional understanding of the odic force, qi, chi or astral energy. understanding the concept and study of this process is fully made manifest in the process of vampirism and the absorbing of energy. qi is the far eastern concept of spiritual life force, or energy. this word is commonly referred to or related to the word air which can mean astral energy as well. one of the earliest mentioning of qi is in the analects of confucius composed around 479 b.c. the concept of qi or chi is indeed lifebreath, the essence of life itself

dragons and vampirism. vampirism is a concept which begins in the subconscious. it is a power which hungers, that which seeks to consume all. it has no concern for rules or for the spiritual laws it is the essence of the law of the talon. this very hunger is related to az or lilith, symbolically tiamat, it is the hunger for continued existence in this physical or spiritual world. this hunger, is manifest in our desire to achieve our goals in this life to possess life and to become masters of this world. this is why the symbols in luciferian witchcraft are strong belial, the lord of the earth is one such symbol of power and strength. predatory spirituality, the instinctual spiritual faith of devouring and absorbing spirits via the practice of magick, defines the characteristics of the luci

how can one make the best of their life? how does one find the strength to mutate into something else? what is a luciferian, a satanist, a vampire. here, i will attempt to describe the essence, what you will find in those born into this path. those who understand the 19 beauty in destruction and creation. those who balance spiritual hope, desire and equal it with their creative will to become and manifest their wishes on earth. this short tome will be hated; humans hate the idea of something better or the possibility of self improvement. save it for a new year some will say, this year i will lose weight, this year i will finish this project, you hear the sheep sound this off. yet they always fall into the possibility which they strive for failure. tiamat it all starts with the acknowledgem

ve forward. transformation over time will change the course and mode of initiation, but the aim will be the same power and spiritual continuation. qlippothic vampyrism holds relevance to the vampyre magickian as it is a state of delving the depths of the subconscious and as some considered the infernal realms from which the subconscious mind opens to. the archdemons and qlippothic servitor demons manifest in the earth in numerous ways; however the very role in which they manifest is different than the archdemons. for instance, the archdemons rule the specific qlippothic spheres in a transcendent manner, that is, invisible to us to us but relations are made through invocation and the assumption of the spirit. the qlippothic servitors or demons can be evoked and made visible or more associat

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

cian would be better off consecrating the talisman, not only on a thursday, but in the first 70 minutes of daylight on that thursday. as stated previously, magic should not be thought of in terms of failure and success but instead the results of a magical working should be thought of ranging from failure to success. once the magical program receives an instruction, the results of that instruction manifest in a way that many would commonly label miraculous. often, success manifests itself through serendipitous coincidence, and the magic itself did no more than make the less likely more likely to occur; in this way magic, and its successful results, are impossible to measure scientifically. the magical program attempts to bring this success to the magician by making the smallest possible cha

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

sh mask and faces the magister) behold, my tomb of black earth, my mask of shadow and death. you shall all seek my consort ahriman and azrael, whom shall walk you forth into shadow (coven members or magister shall recite) we shall walk this path through you queen ofsuccubi, mother lilith, and through the shadows of azrael shall we emerge as the seven- headed dragon, through the opposer shall this manifest! behold, the light which shines in the darkness, the blackened fire of being! the gift of set itself! azothoz nox barathrum (lilith recites) taste the kiss of the dead and again in dreams shall my wisdom arise from the grave, cast your spirits to the grave and awaken again reborn (each individual kisses the skull, envisioning the necromantic embrace of the sabbat queen and azrael) banish

olf shape. this form will be with you as you sleep and when you so seek, shall the shade flesh be worn to transverse the dreaming plane. have the devil's belt upon the altar, with the skull of the wolf. you shall come forth oiled in previous scents of hecate and saturn "unparalleled phantom of darkness, i come forth to the crossroads this night with the blessing ofnoctulia- hecate andahriman i do manifest within my temple, my being the werewolf spirit! just as i am vampyre my form shall change in the night to the mighty shade of the beast i shall assume darkness in the flesh, tonight i shall become" put now the mask of transformation and the wolf belt. envision and imagine now your form changing..gray hair covering your body, your eyes changing to white and then to a predatory yellow or bl

nation, not only being shaitan/iblis as described by some areas of sufism, is the gateway to sorcerous art. the following working is a designed, inspired working to ahriman, through the shadows encircled by akhtya, the sorcerer mentioned in the madigan-i-fryano. the methods of summoning in these texts is focused and derived from high sorcery and greater black magick. if utilized, they can be made manifest through the process of will-desire-belief, thus inspiring and producing inner change and development. akhtya is considered an ancient sorcerer, by immortal essence does this spirit remain, and upon earth the vessel of ahriman is akhtya the enfleshed wizard of the left hand path. instruments and preparation create in black cloth a circle, painted in white the triangle- or a circle with you

seraph, whose essence is the bornless fire and black earth -i summon thee! in the names of your shades, whom shall walk the earth through us those of the yatus, born in the circle of akhtya by savor, lord of flesh and darkness, who calls forth the great gray shadow by the names of the guardians of the blackened flame- andar- taromat- zairich- vizaresh- zarman- friftar- akatash i do conjure thee, manifest in this circle. let no harm come unto me, those who summon against me shall only strengthen me to ahriman i speak thy hymns of shadow "my name is darkness; for which i create from the abyss in the material world i create according to my will that i rise up in opposition in the dawn and twilight i become druj, the dragon which does emerge through the serpent of my tongue in this circle, ag

ng from the gates "as i strengthen myself inflame and shadow of my sorceries, i do understand who and what i am and i know what i wish to become. in opposition i am of the sun and the moon. al-dajjal and lilith-born. i am wolf and bat, in dreams i may walk in secrecy, by kunda- who is drunk from the blood of sheep i become! as i stand at the head of arezura- i enter in flesh the material world to manifest my desires- to become, advance and change the world according to my will by zazas i become by zazas i am always by nasatanada in opposition i become by zazas i change the world by my will" so it is done the opener of the way anubis is considered to be an initiatory god form, one which one assumes as a form of passage unto the celestial/luciferian realms of spirit and the infernal sabbat

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

e cartoonist's heaven of pearly gates, golden streets, and winged, harp-playing angels, nor a hell of flames and demons with pitchforks. so, in most cases, the reward-punishment model of the afterlife is abandoned and disavowed, even by many who had been accustomed to thinking in those terms. they found, much to their amazement that even when their most apparently awful and sinful deeds were made manifest before the being of light, the being responded not with anger and rage, but rather only with understanding, and even with humor. as one woman went through the review of her life with this being, she saw some scenes in which she had failed to show love and had shown selfishness. yet, she says "his attitude when we came to these scenes was just that i had been learning, even then" in place

s lying or concealing anything. the interior memory. is such that there are inscribed in it all the particular things. which man has at any time thought, spoken, and done. from his earliest infancy to extreme old age. man has with him the memory of all these things when he comes into another life, and is successively brought into all recollection of them. all that he had spoken and done. are made manifest before the angels, in a light as clear as clears as day. and. there is nothing so concealed in the world that it is not manifested after death. as if seen in effigy, when the spirit is viewed in the light of heaven. swedenborg describes too the "light of the lord" which permeates the hereafter, a light of ineffable brightness which he has glimpsed himself. it is a light of truth and of un

MORALS AND DOGMA

ing them full within of extortion and excess; to appear outwardly righteous unto men, but within be full of hypocrisy and iniquity, is indeed to be like unto whited sepulchres, which appear beautiful outward, but are within full of bones of the dead and of all uncleanness. the republic cloaks its ambition with the pretence of a desire and duty to "extend the area of freedom" and claims it as its "manifest destiny" to annex other republics or the states or provinces of others to itself, by open violence, or under obsolete, empty, and fraudulent titles. the empire founded by a successful soldier, claims its ancient or natural boundaries, and makes necessity and its safety the plea for open robbery. the great merchant nation, gaining foothold in the orient, finds a continual necessity for ext

the magnificent temple and habitation of the supreme deity. macrobius says that the entire universe was judiciously deemed by many the temple of god. plato pronounced the real temple of the deity to be the world; and heraclitus declared that the universe, variegated with animals and plants and stars was the only genuine temple of the divinity. how completely the temple of solomon was symbolic, is manifest, not only from the continual reproduction in it of the sacred numbers and of astrological symbols in the historical descriptions of it; but also, and yet more, from the details of the imaginary reconstructed edifice, seen by ezekiel in his vision. the apocalypse completes the demonstration, and shows the kabalistic meanings of the whole. the symbola architectonica are found on the most an

ere there reproduced with various modifications and in different degrees; so that the universe was his holy splendor, his mantle. he was to be adored in silence; and perfection consisted in a nearer approach to him. before the creation of worlds, the primitive light filled all space, so that there was no void. when the supreme being, existing in this light, resolved to display his perfections, or manifest them in worlds, he withdrew within himself, formed around him a void space, and shot forth his first emanation, a ray of light; the cause and principle of everything that exists, uniting both the generative and conceptive power, which penetrates everything, and without which nothing could subsist for an instant. man fell, seduced by the evil spirits most remote from the great king of ligh

s, symbols or mystic ceremonies, were like the mystic signs and portents either in dreams or by the wayside, supposed to be significant of the intentions of the gods; both required the aid of anxious thought and skillful interpretation. it was only by a correct appreciation of analogous problems of nature, that the will of heaven could be understood by the diviner, or the lessons of wisdom become manifest to the sage. the mysteries were a series of symbols; and what was _spoken_ there consisted wholly of accessory explanations of the act or image; sacred commentaries, explanatory of established symbols; with little of those independent traditions embodying physical or moral speculation, in which the elements or planets were the actors, and the creation and revolutions of the world were int

natures, hostile to one another. the evil god, satan, is the genius of matter alone. the god of good is infinitely his superior, the true god; while the other is but the chief of all that is the enemy of god, and must in the end succumb to his power. the empire of light alone is eternal and true; and this empire is a great chain of emanations, all connected with the supreme being which they make manifest; all him, under different forms, chosen for one end, the triumph of the good. in each of his members lie hidden thousands of ineffable treasures. excellent in his glory, incomprehensible in his greatness, the father has joined to himself those fortunate and glorious eons??e. aiones, whose power and number it is impossible to determine. this is spinoza's infinity of infinite attributes of

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

y obstacles that present themselves in the path of your will. but others are suffering under bondage! i hear a fool say. if so, the freedom that you granted them would be just another kind of bondage. the slaves shall serve, no matter what the social system may be. only those who gain freedom for themselves are free, because freedom must be a spiritual state inside you before its effects begin to manifest in your environment. russia made a revolution to free herself from the control of a minority. it is still under control of a minority the spiritual descendants of the minority who made the revolution: the communist party. the mass of the people are still slaves, like the mass of the people in any other country. the general standard of living has improved, but it is debatable whether it wo

ty is then perceived as being a disguise. it is not only not a living thing, as one had thought; but a mere symbol without substance, incapable of life. it is the conventional form of a certain cluster of thoughts, themselves the partial and hieroglyphic symbols of an 'ego. the conscious and sensible 'man' is to his self just what the printed letters on this page are to me who have caused them to manifest in colour and form. they are arbitrary devices for conveying my thought; i could use french or greek just as well. nor is this thought, here conveyed, more than one ray of my orb; and even that whole orb is but the garment of me. the analogy is precise; therefore when one becomes 'the knower' it involves the 'death' of all sense of the ego. one perceives one's personality precisely as i n

te motion through space is a meaningless expression (eddington, space, time and gravitation. none the less, every point in the cube there are 2 of them has an unique relation with every point in the circle exactly balanced against an equal and opposite relation. we have thus matter that both is and is not, motion that both moves and moves not, interacting in a variety of ways which is infinite to manifest individuals, each of which is unlike any other, yet is symmetrically supported by its counterpart. note that even at the centre of gravity of the cube no two rays are identical except in mere length. they differ as to their point of contact with the circle, their right ascension, and their relation with the other points of the cube. why is nuit restricted to two dimensions? we usually thi

an and the exorcist: in any 'war, he is both sides. whichever wins, if the victor wins by true will (we except here such 'wars' as are caused by two people interfering with each other, both ignorant of their true will) wins by universal necessity. hadit, therefore, does not 'know 'the fallen' hadit knows only 'success; meaning: the acting out of the true law of one's being. in order for had it to manifest himself in the 'knower; that is, in the ruach, it is necessary that the ruach be attuned to the higher triad in which case 'failure 'fear' and 'sorrow' become impossible. these things exist in terms of relations, but not as 'absolutes "come unto me" is a 'foolish word' see our commentary to al i, 11 is a direct condemnation of 'black brotherhood, that is ,imperfect initiation. the 'black

the beast (on the contrary. as readers will notice "me" is not in capitals in the text, only "thee" it is not hadit, but aiwass, who is speaking. he is saying that he was manifested in the higher triad of crowley, and that crowley's ruach the lower "i" was not conscious of this. aiwass, being an ipsissimus, is manifested in any higher triad; also, not being a 'black brother; he knows that he can manifest himself in another's higher triad only as part of that higher triad's consciousness. the centre of any higher triad's consciousness is its point-of-view hadit. and hadit "is alone. there is no god where he is. this very difficult point remains obscure without initiatic experience, but 666 had enough even at the time of writing this commentary to explain the situation more clearly. that he

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

learn how to pray to the other spirits of goetia for every possible need and desire. thank astaroth for all his help to others in days gone by. thank him for being with you on this day and at this hour, and ask for his kindness and favor at this time. sit quietly for a few moments before summoning the spirit astaroth to you, using your own words. it is at this moment that the spirit astaroth will manifest or make known his presence in the room with you, and you must speak of whatever it is you want in the way of ready cash. you may converse with astaroth in words and gestures, or silently if you wish. you must get involved. when you are ready, give thanks to astaroth and bid him farewell. keep the money in your pocket or purse. don t spend it for at least ten days or until the money appear

sential that it be followed exactly in the manner that i will reveal to you. after the dice have been stirred thoroughly, pick up one of the dice with your right hand. hold it in the palm of your hand, and speak these words: i invoke thee, yog-sothoth, guardian of the mysteries, to hear and accept this offering. i hold in my hand the instrument through which< thy power, virtue and authority shall manifest. it will forever reveal the truth of what shall come to pass in future times. so mote it be. recite this invocation with each dice, placing them in a neat stack on your left. when the ritual has been completed, you have made a very definite contact with the astral world. your dice are ready to spell out exactly what the future holds in their unique, prophetic code. your dice need no speci

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

the sun abides within the house of the scorpion and orion riseth. when all hallows falls within the cycle of the new moon the power shall be the strongest. conjure shub-niggurath when the beltane fires glow upon the hills and the sun is in the second house, repeating the rites of roodmas when ye black one appeareth. to raise up ye stones to form ye gate through which they from ye outer void might manifest thou must set up ye al azif page 2 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 stones in ye elevenfold configuration. first thou shalt raise up ye four cardinal stones and these shall mark ye direction of ye four winds as they howleth through their seasons. to ye north set ye the stone of great coldness that shall form ye gate of ye winter-wind engraving

o art the gate and the way come forth come forth thy servant calleth thee (make the sign of kish) benatir! cararkau! dedos! yog-sothoth! come forth! come forth! i speak the words, i break thy bonds, the seal is cast aside, pass through the gate and enter the world i maketh thy mighty sign (make the sign of the voor) trace the pentagram of fire and say the incantation that causeth the great one to manifest before the gate: ye incantation zyweso, wecato, keoso, xunewe-rurom xeverator. menhatoy, zywethorosto zuy, zururogos yog-sothoth! orary ysgewot, homor athanatos nywe zumquros, ysechyroroseth xoneozebethoos azathoth! xono, zuwezet, quyhet kesos ysgeboth nyarlathotep; zuy rumoy quano duzy xeuerator, ysheto, thyym, quaowe xeuerator phoe nagoo, hastur! hagathowos yachyros gaba sub-niggurath!

NEW WORLD ORDER OR OCCULT SECRET DESTINY

it into a more god-like quality. freemasonry, through its mysteries, will soon usher in a new world religion for the new world order. a modern day tower of babel and the ultimate unification of the world s religions. the new age welcomes these goals and looks to the light of masonry as its esoteric basis for occult initiation into the new world order. benjamin creme writes: the new religion will manifest, for instance,through organizations like masonry. in freemasonry is embedded the core or the secret heart of the occult mysteries, wrapped up on number, metaphor and symbol (the reappearance of the christ and the masters of wisdom p.87) freemason and co-founder of lucifer publishing company (now called lucis trust, foster bailey, concurs, is it not possible from a contemplation of this si

ONYX TABLET OF SET

e of independent, non-natural consciousness- has further pledged to lend its energies, wisdom, and sensations in furtherance of the temple's cause. it is here that the priesthood of set assumes its identity and justification. the central, crucial characteristic of the priesthood of set is that, when an individual so consecrated expends the effort to do so, he or she may experience, represent, and manifest the consciousness of set. the precision to which this is done, and the media through which it is expressed, vary from individual to individual. it is because of this characteristic that even extraordinary competence in the black arts- characteristic of recognition as an adept ii of the temple of set- is *not* sufficient for recognition to the priesthood iii. it is further because of this

comfort and consolation. so it is written. as a priest or priestess of mendes, you will learn many things about the true prince of darkness and the forces under his control. much will become clear to you that has heretofore seemed obscure or incomprehensible. that which inspires you will turn your entire universe to your advantage, if you but make the effort to recognize the signals which will be manifest to you "all this power will i give thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever i will i give it" and finally, an admonition: if you accept the priesthood in good faith and subsequently decide that you cannot sustain the powers which have been bestowed upon you, you will be free to resign your office with honor and impunity. if, however, you deliberately m

ever become a priest or priestess. were there another way, the temple would be- instead of a fellowship of left-hand path elites- just another club, chock-full of cardcarrying couch-magicians. how do we know that xeper works, or that an aspirant really has become something he was not? look at yourself in the mirror. if you find this uncomfortable, so much the better. the truth of becoming is the manifest being. the "job" of becoming something you were not before is yours alone. truly others before you have blazed trails. some have even been iconoclastic in their self-delivery and [re]manifestation of the gift. so the priesthood of set stands as convincing and noble testimony that those who are initiates of it have preceded even yourself. but each of you, for reasons as different as your n

a cosmology, set was understood to be a presence and force which alone could not be apprehended by perceptions of the natural senses. he thus represents the nameless "thing" whose existence we know of by the shadow it casts on things apprehended and things perceived by it: the non-natural "presence of self" in individual intelligent life. we have generalized the vehicle by which this presence is manifest as the ba, spirit, psyche, or soul in the exoteric and general reference writings of the temple [crystal& ruby tablets, because that concept is sufficiently precise for discussion at that level, and also because any attempt at greater precision would doubtless bewilder initiates [to say nothing of profane colleagues. but within the onyx tablet increased precision is appropriate. we must s

chamber of righteousness? stronger are your feet than the barren stone, and mightier are your voices than the manifold winds, for you are become a temple such as is not, but in the mind of set. arise, says the first of your kind; move, therefore, unto the elect; show them the fire within you, and awaken them that they may gain the strength to live forever" towards this working the will of set has manifest itself, joining in consecration with one who is now to be ordained to his eternal priesthood. called to this sacred office is [name, who has before this altar cast aside all the comforts, illusions, and images of earth that [his/her] soul and self may be transfixed by the very fire of fires. advance to the altar, thou who would claim this doom, that the eye of our lord set may, for a time

PATH OF INITIATION

hat people in groups perform are supposed to be mere representations of a great and timeless pattern of transformation, great and timeless realities that no human being or group can claim a monopoly on, as they underlie all works of art, culture, and inspiration. the path of initiation, in traditional folklore, as well as (more generally) in the western mystery tradition, has several stages, that manifest in outward events, but are primarily innerworld realities: 1. the "reaching out" to the powers of the unseen world; the "petition" at the hollow hill or the faery mound, a stage by which the limitations of the human being are defined through perception and understanding, and the "leap of faith" or the "longing for the beyond" is felt and expressed, from human to what is beyond human; this

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

m ancient egypt to greece and rome, from west africa to siberia, from the hindu concept of brahman and the endless cycle of creation to the eternal dreaming of the australian aboriginals, the same themes recur, as humankind engages with the great mysteries of life and death. the best definition of myth is maya deren s in her book on the voodoo gods: myth, she writes, is the facts of the mind made manifest in the fiction of matter. the first people this west african carving shows the world in the form of a calabash gourd, with the first man and woman and the cosmic serpent. the fon call this serpent aido-hwedo, and he carried the creator in his mouth when the world was made. aido-hwedo is said to have accompanied the first man and woman to earth. introduction 7 our notion of time, the limit

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

y chance "i am of evil. such doctrines of "evil" and "good" are excuses to not deal with the core of the individual. it is locking away the most dangerous, most powerful and most exciting part of the self. once the shadow is brought into light shall a god or goddess begin to emerge. lucifer stands for the balance of flesh and spirit. the ego or "i, constantly changing must continue to consciously manifest in a positive manner. as aleister crowley pointed out in the article entitled "the initiated interpretation of ceremonial magic (published in the goetia "the spirits of the goetia are portions of the human brain. their seals therefore represent (mr. spencer's projected cube) method of stimulating or regulating those particular spots (through the eye (a) the names of god are vibrations cal

woman and man have their own orbit, their own star to develop upon this earth. nothing is rejected which develops integrity and self-strength of spirit. within the sigil of varcolaci, the image of the vampire is presented as a mark point towards self-evolution and godhood. the trapezoid sigil of varcolaci opens the gates of the shadow side through black magic. the varcolaci sigil was designed to manifest the essence of the varcolaci vampire, the astral being that rose from the flesh of the sorcerer to ascend to the night sky. this is the evermorphing version of lucifer, to eternally seek knowledge and the faustian spark which ignites into the black flame. the inverse pentagram that the varcolaci hold is the eye of lucifer, devilcosm that would glow with the divine light of self godhood. t

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

firmament. this is to say that before a concept comes completely into comprehension, it is on a level higher than being limited within letters. for example, this is the explanation of a deep concept which has not yet completely settled in his mind in such a way that he has a "grasp" of it. this state is called "flowing waters (mayim d naidie, because it does not yet have any definite form and can manifest in any number of ways. in contrast, once the concept is completely grasped in the mind, in a way that it is limited and comprehended within the vessel of the brain, it is compared to "water which has become frozen (d agleedie maya, and is now established. in other words, now it has definite form. this is the meaning of the verse in ezekiel "on the heads of the chayot angels, a firmament w

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

of these pathways is that they are the ten sefirot and the 22 letters of the hebrew alphabet, i.e, ideas and their means of expression. the two principle names of g-d, havayah and elokim, are associated with chochmah and binah, respectively. this is because the name elokim, whose numerical value (86) is the same as that as the word for gnature h (ha-teva, hei-tet-beit-ayin, signifies g-d as he is manifest in nature, while the name havayah, being a combination of the words for gwas h, gis, h and gwill be, h signifies g-d as he transcends nature (i.e, the limitations of time and space. similar to what we said above, the experience of chochmah is transcendent in nature, in which the individual is temporarily abstracted from the context of his own self-awareness, while the experience of binah

reate man, the female is not mentioned at all. if the command was to create only adam, why was eve created? we see that [even in the second account of creation] after the command, the female was created, for the torah goes on to describe how gg-d caused a deep sleep to descend upon the man c h and so forth. we shall now explain this. from the primordial [world of] adam kadmon, the 72-name was not manifest; only the 63-name began to manifest via the mouth, the nose, etc. this is why [the torah] begins with the letter beit, referring to the 63- name. when the 63-name issued forth [from adam kadmon, it was manifest as the vowels of the 63-name, this being the mystical meaning of the primordial kings [of edom. this is referred to by the phrase gthe heavens and the earth, h which alludes to the

gaged in all kinds of sexual aberrations. therefore the floodwaters were required, in order to wipe out all those [corrupted] bodies. the earth, also, was washed away to a depth of three handbreadths. this refers to the sefirah of malchut, which is called gthe earth. h the three ghandbreadths h of malchut in which intercourse is not to take place were gwiped out. h malchut, the lowest sefirah, is manifest as the ground or earth, while z feir anpin is manifest as the gheavens. h just as the heavens rain on the earth, enabling it to grow fruit, z feir anpin (the male) fertilizes nukva (malchut, the female. the three ghandbreadths h are presumably the lowest three sub-sefirot of malchut, corresponding to asiyah of malchut; as was stated above, intercourse is not to supposed to take place only

] to rectify [z feir anpin. i.e, to introduce holy intellect into it. the name havayah becomes vested in the name ekyeh, the letters yud-heivav [of the name havayah becoming vested] in the letters alef-hei-yud [of the name ekyeh. this is the first stage, and as we have seen, the name ekyeh is associated with ima. the yud-hei-vav [then] extend through the six extremities of z feir anpin, which are manifest as the six permutations constructed by the letters yud-hei-vav, whose numerical value is 126. yud-hei-vav= 10+ 5+ 6= 21. 21 x 6= 126. the six permutations are: gevurah chesed hei-vav-yud yud-hei-vav tiferet vav-yud-hei hod netzach hei-yud-vav yud-vav-hei yesod vav-hei-yud note that the permutations on the right axis begin with yud, those on the left axis with hei, and those on the middle

not pure] but it does not say gimpure h [either. it is not entirely clear what animals are being referred to here. to explain: whatever extends [too far] below on the axis of gevurah becomes evil. this is the gdross of gold h mentioned in the zohar,5 which is black. dross is the rust that forms on the surface of molten metal. even though they are derived from gevurah, which is red, when they are manifest below, they become black. this is the meaning of our sages statement that gblack is a defective form of red. h6 5 2:203a. the arizal on parashat noach (2) 52 in contrast, the states of gevurah that descend on the right axis always remain red, and they become the nefesh of the evil shells. there are sparks of holiness within them that fell [into them] when the vessels [of the world of tohu

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

hings. the men! 0 what venerable and reverent creatures did the aged seem! immortal cherubim! and the young men glittering and sparkling angels, and maids, strange seraphic pieces of life and beauty. boys and girls tumbling in the street, and playing, were moving jewels. i knew not that they were born or should die. but all things abided eternally as they were in their proper places. eternity was manifest in the light of the day, and something infinite behind everything appeared" and to illustrate the magical attitude towards life and the world when initiation has produced its true result, there is another exalted panegyric by traherne which i cannot desist from quoting. for let me add that magic does not countenance a retreat from life, an escape from the turmoils of practical life. it se

ctual <77> practice serve only as a base for the working of the inner faculties, provides for them a thrust-block as it were from which they may "kick-off" in short, the effort to divine by these methods calls into operation the intuitive and imaginative faculties to a very large extent. everyone without exception has this faculty of divining in some degree, varying only in his ability to make it manifest. in most people it is wholly dormant. again, while divination as an artificial process may be wholly unnecessary and a hindrance to the refined perceptions of a fully developed adept, who requires no such convention to ascertain whence a thing comes and whither it is going, yet these aids and stimuli have their proper place for the neophyte. for those in training they are not only legitim

have become nu. i am ra in his rising ruling by right of his power. i am the great god self-begotten, even nu, who pronounced his names, and thus the circle of the gods was created "i am yesterday and know tomorrow. i can never more be overcome. i know the secret of osiris, whose being is perpetually revered of ra. i have finished the work which was planned at the beginning, i am the spirit made manifest, and armed with two vast eagle's plumes. isis and nephthys are their names, made one with osiris "i claim my inheritance. my sins have been uprooted and my <113> passions overcome. i am pure white. i dwell in time. i live through eternity, when initiates make offering to the everlasting gods. i first knowledge lecture 57 have passed along the pathway. i know the northern and the southern

lse unto the others. thence cometh from the fiery nature the red colour of the blood. the part above the heart is the chief abode of the ruach, as there receiving and concentrating the other expressions of its sephiroth. this part is the central citadel of the body and is the particular abode of the lower and more physical will. the higher will is in the kether of the body. for the higher will to manifest, it must be reflected into the lower will by neschamah. this lower will is immediately potent in the lower membranes and thus, in the region about the heart, is the lower will seated like the king of the body upon its throne. the concentration of the other faculties of the ruach in and under the presidency of the will, at the same time reflecting the administrative governance of chokmah a

rchangelic or divine, of which the manifestation directly touching yechidah is the higher genius. this yechidah in the ordinary man can but rarely act through the spiritual consciousness, seeing that for it to do so the king of the physical body, that is the lower will, must rise from his throne to acknowledge his superior. that is the reason why, in some cases, in sleep only doth the higher will manifest itself by dream unto the ordinary man. in other cases it may be manifested; at times through the sincere practice of religious rites, or in cases where the opportunity for self-sacrifice occurreth. in all these cases the lower will hath for a moment recognised a higher form of itself, and the yhvh of the man hath reflected from the eternal lord of the higher life. this yechidah is the onl

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

services seem to partake much more of a propitiatory than of an eucharistic character. in this respect, their system is in accordance with the natural feelings of man in his fallen state, which lead him rather to dread punishment for his misdeeds, than to be thankful for benefits received. the yezeedees, therefore, revere the evil principle, not out of love, but from fear, and this reverence they manifest not only by such religious rites as these already described, but by scrupulously avoiding all mention of satan, and the use of any word implying execration. thus, they will never pronounce the word "sheitan" the arabic for devil, nor "shat" a river, because of its resemblance to the former. neither will they use any part of the verb "laan" to curse, nor "naal, naalbend" a horse-shoe, a fa

much of this people under their adverse as well as under their more prosperous circumstances, and my conviction is that they present the most unpromising field i know of for missionary exertion. they are ignorant to a proverb, and entertain the strongest prejudices against learning of every kind. they are neither communicative nor frank when inquired of respecting their own religious system, and manifest the greatest indifference whenever any attempt is made to expound to them the doctrines of christianity. with god all things are possible; but humanly speaking there seems little hope of the conversion of these heathen until the native churches shall have risen from sleep, and again trimmed their lamps with a zeal and love such as were exhibited in the early nestorian missionaries, who ea

RITE OF THE OPPOSER

as i speak so these words ensorcel reality. as i cease- so doth all- but the design of which i speak. as i cease- so doth all- but that which i am. formula of the opposer: as the dragon doth coil about the infinite, and the wheel of heaven doth turn upon its heart, so let all revolve upon this point. as the circle doth turn through the seasons of change, so now do i turn, as the axis of fate, to manifest the word of mine own self-overcoming: in the day of mine offering there is no-one and no-thing whom i will not sacrifice. in the day of my becoming there is noone and no-thing whom i will not transcend. in the day of mine oath there is no-one and no-thing whom i will not forswear. for i am the transgressor of the void eternal azal- abad in whom all is opposition. i am the bridge across th

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

amed).the conductor repairs with the theoricus direct to the west, where sits the 2nd ancient, facing theeast with a plain mirror reflecting the light of a burning taper by his side.rituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliapracticus27 2nd ancient:my purpose is to direct your thoughts to the symbolism of fire, and the reflections caused in themind. the appearance of deity when making himself manifest to men has invariably been in a glory,a halo, or surrounded by flame, brightness and fire, whether on an occasion of beneficence ordispleasure: wonder not then that the eastern nations were lead to look on god as embodied in fire,and finally as the vivid symbol of the divine presence. when in solemn convocation, they swore notby the altar, but by the flame or fire which was upon the altar

e zodiacare divided into threes, accomplishing four in all, or the four seasons. there are three decades in amonth or sign and three months in a season. let us proceed and ponder.the conductor, practicus, and t. bearer approach the first sign (medallist) halting at aquarius. asingle taper in front of the medallist has been lighted.medallist,1st sign: the impending weight of darkness is being made manifest. motion becomes perceptible.the gloaming light interchanges with shadow. all is confused and formless: like a goodly bodywithout a soul, like a soul without god. as the creation is about to proceed and as the representativeof the zodiacal sign aquarius, i direct the waters descend upon the soul, that the hour and day ofconception may commence. in darkness and sorrow does life come forth a

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

ergy softened and subdued by the gentleness of order and peace, pride subjugated by love, science acknowledging the inspirations of faith. it is then that science becomes wise and submits to the infallibility of universal reason, instructed by love or universal charity. then it can assume the name of gnosis, because it knows at least that as yet it cannot boast of knowing perfectly. the monad can manifest only by the duad; unity itself and the notion of unity at once constitute two. the unity of the macrocosm reveals itself by the two opposite points of two triangles. human unity fulfils itself to right and left. primitive man is androgynous. all organs of the human body are disposed in pairs, excepting the nose, the tongue, the umbilicus and the kabalistic jod. divinity, one in its essenc

ns of the human body are disposed in pairs, excepting the nose, the tongue, the umbilicus and the kabalistic jod. divinity, one in its essence, has two essential conditions as the fundamental grounds of its being necessity and liberty. the laws of supreme reason necessitate and rule liberty in god, who is of necessity wise and reasonable. to make light visible god had only to postulate shadow. to manifest the truth he permitted the possibility of doubt. the shadow bodies forth the light, and the possibility of error is essential for the temporal manifestation of truth. if the buck10 the doctrine of transcendental magic ler of satan did not intercept the spear of michael, the might of the angel would be lost in the void or manifested by infinite destruction launched below from above. did no

f the word accomplishing its cyclic movement is adaptation or redemption. this triple dogma was known in all sanctuaries illuminated by the tradition of the sages. do you wish to ascertain which is the true religion? seek that which realizes most in the divine order, which humanizes god and makes man divine, which preserves the triadic dogma intact, which clothes the word with flesh by making god manifest to the hands and eyes of the most ignorant, which in fine appeals to all in its doctrine and can adapt itself to all the religion which is hierarchic and cyclic, having allegories and images for children, an exalted philosophy for grown men, sublime hopes and sweet consolations for the old. the primeval sages, when seeking the first of causes, behold good and evil in the world. they consi

tiara, holding a three-barred cross in his hands, forming the magical triangle, and representing at once the sceptre and key of the three worlds. by collating all that has been said about the unity of the triad and tetrad, we shall find all that remains to be told concerning the septenary, that grand and complete magical unity composed of four and three, 38 viii k h realization hod vivens causes manifest by effects, and effects are proportioned to causes. the divine word, the one word, the tetragram, is self-affirmed by tetradic creation. human fecundity proves divine fecundity; the jod of the divine name is the eternal virility of the first principle. man understands that he was made in the image of god when he attains comprehension of god by increasing to infinity the idea which he form

here are evocations of intelligence, evocations of love and evocations of hate; but, once more, there is no proof whatsoever that spirits leave the higher spheres to communicate with us: the opposite, as a fact is more probable. we evoke the memories which they have left in the astral light, or common reservoir of universal magnetism. it was in this light that the emperor julian once saw the gods manifest, looking old, ill and decrepit a fresh proof of the influence exercised by current and accredited opinions on the reflections of this same magical agent, which makes our tables talk and answers by taps on the walls. after the evocation i have described, i re-read carefully the life of apollonius, who is represented by historians as an ideal of antique beauty and elegance, and i remarked t

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

er cause. elementary spirits are like children: they torment chiefly those who trouble about them, unless indeed they are controlled by high reason and great severity. we designate such spirits under the name of occult elements, and it is these who frequently occasion our bizarre or disturbing dreams, who produce the movements of the divining rod and rappings upon walls or furniture; but they can manifest no thought other than our own, and when we are not thinking, they speak to us with all the incoherence of dreams. they reproduce good and evil indifferently, for they are without free will and are hence irresponsible; they exhibit themselves to ecstatics and somnambulists under incomplete and fugitive forms. this explains the nightmares of st. anthony and most probably the visions of swed

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

, and also the malice of the evil spirit against all good, are conveyed to men according to their different endeavours after [such things. it is not the natural influence that the pronunciation of such words can have on the things signified by them which brings their effect to pass, but purely the promise and authority of the first institutor on such persons and things as he has command over, and manifest it [as] his pleasure so to bestow his power. thus in a stable legal sense, every office has its vocabula artis, whose property is understood according to the occupation it treats about [that is, describes, whether sacred, civil or profane. just as what is cloth in the merchant's hand is [then] called a cloak or coat when [it has] come through the hands of the tailor. there be philtres use

s the most powerful belonging to the outer region of the cosmos are large and massive in appearance. those, on the other hand, who undergo division in the region of matter are apt be to be boastful and generate illusions. souls are not equal in size, but are generally smaller in appearance than heroes. next let us define the distinctions between the appearances of these beings who make themselves manifest. in the case of gods who make themselves manifest, what is seen is clearer than truth itself; every detail shines out exactly and its articulations are shown in brilliant light. the appearances of archangels are still true and full. those of angels maintain the same character, but their being is not expressed in the image seen with the same fullness [as that of archangels. those of daemon

enus's star. this star, the arabs say, makes shining gems when it passes through the fishes while its waters look back at the flames. these gems by their virtues benefit the people who wear them, and make many well and keep them so. these too the maker distinguished by their kinds as he did all things, that we might discern from their forms and from their colors of what kinds they are and of what manifest virtues. the third form of the sea which circles our orb furnishes us many good things owing to its proximity. for it nourishes fishes and produces salt in abundance, and bears back and forth ships carrying our commerce, by the profits of which the poor man becomes suddenly rich. it makes fertile the neighboring soil and feeds the birds who, they say, are generated from it along with the

RUBY TABLET OF SET

of the mesopotamian cultures were polytheistic, with the exception of israel in its later development. humanity was considered to have been created merely to serve the local divinity or divinities, the priesthood of whom tended to dominate the government and control most of the property [on behalf of the god(s. those gods were anthropomorphic, with essentially human motives and desires which were manifest through the forces of nature. the generally harsher and more unpredictable elements in mesopotamia may partially explain the generally harsher and more unpredictable personalities of the mesopotamian gods in contrast to the egyptian neteru. like egypt, the ancient near east shows a blending of the scientific and the emotional. supernatural beings were thought to be intimately involved wit

defined as "behavior deliberately hurting or disturbing another individual or the environment" can our selfconsciousness, which is capable of all the abovementioned, be considered inherently aggressive? the path of finding oneself begins from the will to become, which manifests as dissatisfaction with one's prevailing level of being. the present level of our being we can observe, test, train, and manifest (initiate) through our body in the objective universe, where society provides many good tools for our xeper. the main point is that "the physical body provides a vehicle in which the psyche can become aware of itself and then reach out toward the limitlessness of its conscious existence (4) selfconsciousness is not aggressive in itself. i don't think it is passive or active; its essence i

s bodies in existence, and we thank the library staff for its support. finally, we thank the staff of the institute for the study of american religion and the santa barbara centre for humanistic studies who assisted the authors in compiling and checking the handbook, including matthew roberts, aidan a. kelly, and suzette p. melton. introduction "other" groups the groups considered in this section manifest the wide variety of religious options available in the u.s. they draw upon several distinct religious impulses, each with a long heritage. metaphysical groups one can trace within the western religion an alternative tradition which might be termed mystical, platonic, or idealistic. this tradition emerged in force in the nineteenth century in philosophical idealism which in america became

ted religion based on the worship of male-female polarity, the observance of the agricultural seasons, and magick. worship of the male-female aspects of nature usually is expressed as allegiance to the horned god and the great mother goddess. ritual follows the movement of the sun and moon. neo-pagans see themselves as reviving the pre-christian religion of europe and the mediterranean basin, and manifest as norse, druid, or egyptian in format. by far the wiccans compose the largest segment of the neo-pagan community. wicca or witchcraft is derived from the ancient paganism practiced in western europe, especially the british isles. magick, an essential element in modern wicca, seeks mastery of all the cosmic forces believed to control the world. witches believe in the ancient principal of

ose of denial of self. because your adversary satan" in this section we see a twist. peter's warning is proper enough, but now he must offer a substitute for self. when a person denies self, they begin the entry to all unreason. so, who better to lay blame on for one's shortcomings that satan? as enough people mix their own inadequacies with self denial for the sake of christianity, satan becomes manifest as a real entity. this manifestation of satan is twisted even further with the imagination and illogic taking over at this point. a roaring lion will seldom eat. lions do not walk about roaring and waiting for dinner to come to them. no, lions stalk their prey. they roar only after their prey has been vanquished. james 4:7 submit yourselves therefore to jehovah. resist satan, and he will

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

the powers drawn upon, mainly through the mystery of the sexual eucharist. it also reflects its double -natured house of power (or sah) in the tetragrammic vessel- the hand being the extension of the phallus and the eye being the cranial abode of the higher mouth (i.e. vulva- note due to this that the lone witch in norse lore was called volva and was considered a seer or a sybill, the oracle made manifest in the flesh of the crone, which suggest the oracular nature within this aat, reflected through the use of the portals of the moon. cell 6 being the aat of the 7th and 18th letter of the sacred alphabet this cell is a discourse upon the double will and the divided twins as found in the mystery of the androgyne also known in the occult communities as baphomet. i am her as i am he (p. 241

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

, i mean did. not like that self--centred blonde bombshell thinking secretly about having a child and not even mentioning same to you. not like your god, either; it's not like the old days, when such persons took proper interest" this needed contesting on several grounds "you were married, start to finish" he replied "ball--bearings. i was your side dish. nor will i, who waited so long for him to manifest himself, now speak poorly of him post facto, after the personal appearance. finally, what's all this baby-talk? you'll go to any extreme, seems like "you don't know what hell is" she snapped back, dropping the mask of her imperturbability "but, buster, you sure will. if you'd ever said, i'd have thrown over that ball-bearings bore in two secs, but you kept mum. now i'll see you down there

him not quite pukka, a levantine angel, maybe, cypriot or greek, in need of her best talking--to--the--afflicted voice "if they came over and filled up wherever you come from, well! you wouldn't like _that" o o o punched in the nose, taunted by phantoms, given alms instead of reverence, and in divers ways shewn the depths to wihich the denizens of the city had sunk, the intransigence of "the evil manifest there, gibreel became more determined than ever to commence the doing of good, to initiate the great work of rolling back the frontiers of the adversary's dominion. the atlas in his pocket was his master-plan. he would redeem the city square by square, from hockley farm in the north-west cornerr of the charted area to chance wood in the south-east; after which, perhaps. he would celebrate

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

preparation to come into being so utterly alone, so far beyond anything in the world of horrors. this work, i think, is the inner masterpiece of the master of the temple of set. one could say that the outer masterpiece of a master of the temple of set is an order. this could be the case, but there are probably a great many other ways in which the inner crystallization characteristic of the iv can manifest in the ou (to continue i'll need to address the second question (2) why does the master speak) when the iv finds herself totally alone and understands his/her new identity to be of an order wholly outside nature, a number of realizations are likely to occur. how permanent will this state/identity be? what brought it about and how may it be nourished/strengthened? we live in two realms, th

natural realm) to counter natural necessity("fate, conscious beings must act against it, seek to counter and escape it. failing to fight consciously in the world will gradually make any conscious being's powers wither away. then no matter how integrated and powerful we may be inside, our powers to influence the world will diminish and the battle to keep a clear area for consciousness to grow and manifest will fail. then the majesty of the prince of darkness will fade on earth, and our race truly be ended! for the iv the fight against the forces of non-consciousness need not be obvious, so neither are the signs of failure necessarily easy to see. the master may apparently be doing nothing much, but the plans she has implanted can still have their effect with a minimum of personal intervent

he desired transformations (the terminology may be quite different from the above; it is the underlying theories that will be utilized) this is, of course, nothing much but the old truths in a new drag. but i think it will appeal to the modern mind, and that the cognitive paradigm has some interesting things to offer with respect to how the magical link works. this work will probably take long to manifest since i have not had the time to focus on it for over a year. but this is something i know i need to do (my various university trainings have prepared me for this pretty well, and i've personally _used_ the framework succesfully for many years. the second side has to do with my ammonian initiation and the concept of the short path. this is a thread that has been growing within me for year

adept alex burns, who seems to be knowledgeable in them. perhaps some sort of a gurdjieffian element will be founded within the temple; perhaps this interest will simply dive into the "context paradigm" project (i am currently discussing these things with adept burns, who has an interest in founding some sort of a gurdjieffian element) so, i will (a) work in my geographical location to adequately manifest and sternly protect the on here. i will (b) utilize my linguistic roots to create a "uralic" version of the lhp (and thus prepare ground for the on in uralic languages speaking countries, and enrich the temple with new initiatory methodologies/terminologies. i will (c) distill a metacultural initiatory methodology using my own initiatory experiences and schooling as the material (5) descr

results will only come with long and consistent work- but i am working) i cannot say that either of these changes would be entirely new to me; i experienced similar things with my iii recognition. but now all of this feels much stronger and selfassured. i know that i am the only one who can fulfill my own vision. i know that i have unique contributions to the on that only i can- and must dare to- manifest. and i know that i will do this. in the magical future it is a done deed; my life shall be an evocation to unfold that future (6) how would i describe the character of my current connection with the on of set (and the temple of set? how is this different from the way i saw this relationship a year a ago? how has my relationship to secondary manifestations of the on such as the rune-gild c

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

preparation to come into being so utterly alone, so far beyond anything in the world of horrors. this work, i think, is the inner masterpiece of the master of the temple of set. one could say that the outer masterpiece of a master of the temple of set is an order. this could be the case, but there are probably a great many other ways in which the inner crystallization characteristic of the iv can manifest in the ou (to continue i'll need to address the second question (2) why does the master speak) when the iv finds herself totally alone and understands his/her new identity to be of an order wholly outside nature, a number of realizations are likely to occur. how permanent will this state/identity be? what brought it about and how may it be nourished/strengthened? we live in two realms, th

natural realm) to counter natural necessity("fate, conscious beings must act against it, seek to counter and escape it. failing to fight consciously in the world will gradually make any conscious being's powers wither away. then no matter how integrated and powerful we may be inside, our powers to influence the world will diminish and the battle to keep a clear area for consciousness to grow and manifest will fail. then the majesty of the prince of darkness will fade on earth, and our race truly be ended! for the iv the fight against the forces of non-consciousness need not be obvious, so neither are the signs of failure necessarily easy to see. the master may apparently be doing nothing much, but the plans she has implanted can still have their effect with a minimum of personal intervent

he desired transformations (the terminology may be quite different from the above; it is the underlying theories that will be utilized) this is, of course, nothing much but the old truths in a new drag. but i think it will appeal to the modern mind, and that the cognitive paradigm has some interesting things to offer with respect to how the magical link works. this work will probably take long to manifest since i have not had the time to focus on it for over a year. but this is something i know i need to do (my various university trainings have prepared me for this pretty well, and i've personally _used_ the framework succesfully for many years. the second side has to do with my ammonian initiation and the concept of the short path. this is a thread that has been growing within me for year

adept alex burns, who seems to be knowledgeable in them. perhaps some sort of a gurdjieffian element will be founded within the temple; perhaps this interest will simply dive into the "context paradigm" project (i am currently discussing these things with adept burns, who has an interest in founding some sort of a gurdjieffian element) so, i will (a) work in my geographical location to adequately manifest and sternly protect the on here. i will (b) utilize my linguistic roots to create a "uralic" version of the lhp (and thus prepare ground for the on in uralic languages speaking countries, and enrich the temple with new initiatory methodologies/terminologies. i will (c) distill a metacultural initiatory methodology using my own initiatory experiences and schooling as the material (5) descr

results will only come with long and consistent work- but i am working) i cannot say that either of these changes would be entirely new to me; i experienced similar things with my iii recognition. but now all of this feels much stronger and selfassured. i know that i am the only one who can fulfill my own vision. i know that i have unique contributions to the on that only i can- and must dare to- manifest. and i know that i will do this. in the magical future it is a done deed; my life shall be an evocation to unfold that future (6) how would i describe the character of my current connection with the on of set (and the temple of set? how is this different from the way i saw this relationship a year a ago? how has my relationship to secondary manifestations of the on such as the rune-gild c

SATANGEL

as to the source of the necronomicon in a document of esoteric freemasonry owned by his father, lovecraft was himself a very strange man. the ideas he expressed as fiction originated in the nightmares he was plagued with. through dreaming, fiction, speculation, and magick, this infamous grimoire has earthed itself. this is purely in keeping with the goetic tradition, and many sorcerers strive to manifest material by similar means. the spirits speak to us through our dreaming minds, this they have done from the beginning. such have been the origins of the deepest, most profound initiations. chapter one; shining ones the hierarchy of heaven in comprehending the nature of the devils and demons that are traditionally the source of the black witchcraft power, it is necessary to consider and me

ome insight into ourselves. the first circle highest triad the hierarchy of heaven may be seen as a series of circles surrounding the singularity of god, an emanation of pure thought of the highest vibration whose frequency steadily decreases as it travels away from the core. these transmissions first become an orbiting region of limitless light (ain soph, and as it condenses further it begins to manifest as matter. the world we commonly perceive and experience is merely that which vibrates at those frequencies to which our senses are attuned. beyond this, vibrating at an even lower level than base humanity, are the coarser spirits we call the devils and demons. thus all things may be seen as degrees of vibration emanating from one single source. it is as with light and darkness; which we

however, of our engagement, for shouldst thou fail me, even for one moment, be assured that i shall eternally smite thee with the blasting rod of the great adonay, eloim, ariel, and jehova. amen (sloane ms. british museum. to command disobedient spirits to hasten the appearance of devils, demons, servitors, or any other wicked and disobedient spirit. here we see that the demon is housed and made manifest through its sigil. as it is summoned and made real by the inscribing of the correct glyph, so is it banished and destroyed by its destruction. therefore, to harm the sigil is to cause harm to the spirit. conversely, a demon mat give valuable service in return for having its seal made in more durable and valuable materials, such as gold; o, thou wicked and disobedient spirit [n, because th

SATANIC BIBLE

ts the "sending" factor when he performs his ritual. traditionally speaking, witches and sorcerers are night people, and understandably so. what better schedule on which to live, for the sending of thoughts towards unsuspecting sleepers! if only people were aware of the thoughts injected into their minds while they slept! the dream state is the birthplace of much of the future. great thoughts are manifest upon awakening, and the mind that retains, in conscious form, these thoughts, shall produce much. but he who is guided by thoughts unrecognized is led into situations that will later be interpreted as "fate "god's will, or accident. there are other times in each person's day that lend themselves to the receiving of the will of the wizard. those times when day-dreaming or boredom ensue, or

shamad behemoth melek taus shiva beherit mephistopheles supay bil metztli t'an-mo chemosh mictian tchort cimeries midgard tezcatlipoca coyote milcom thamuz dagon moloch thoth damballa mormo tunrida demogorgon naamah typhon diabolus nergal yaotzin dracula nihasa yen-lo-wang emma-o nija invocation employed towards the conjuration of lust come forth, oh great spawn of the abyss and make thy presence manifest. i have set my thoughts upon the blazing pinnacle which glows with the chosen lust of the moments of increase and grows fervent in the turgid swell. send forth that messenger of voluptuous delights, and let these obscene vistas of my dark desires take form in future deeds and doings. from the sixth tower of satan there shall come a sign which joineth with those saltes within, and as such

SATANIC RITUALS

less of his attributes, seabrook's affinity for satan was visible in all his writing as surely as if he had been a bierce, shaw, twain, or wells. he was one of the few outsiders who, for the first time in the yezidi history, showed sympathy for their devil. by now the yezidis have largely been absorbed into the world of "those without" but their influence has taken effect. that influence has been manifest, throughout satanism's underground period, in the procedures of virtually every secret brotherhood since the knights templar, and in countless literary works. now, after the often tragic epic of the yezidis has become history, it is safe to pronounce the dread name. the statement of shaitan and wordless rite of dedication the rite begins one hour after sunset. the congregants enter the ch

SATANICON

ding) to represent literal deities above and beyond themselves. hence, this latter usage is deviant and not of the earth. the parallelogram, by definition, is a plane figure characterized by four sides connected, with opposite sides parallel. this figure represents the principles which govern imitative magick. the left side of the figure represents the realities and actions of the dark will which manifest upon the etherical plane during ritual. moving towards the right lies the physical plane, which, if properly affected parallels the previous etherical event -14- when the black magician exercises his dark will, he enters into the governing etherical plane where everything lawful is subject to his desires. hence, this is the nature of the parallelogram, which is the foundation of cause and

ritual context) is only satisfactory for the moment; and if one s desire is long-term, the act will most likely happen again. such a fantasy and its on-going moments of expressed desire parallel emotional expression as if the desired situation were actual. regarding curses: depending on the given situation and the kind of magickal techniques employed, the desired destruction of another may likely manifest itself initially as mishaps and/or general misfortune. the actual destruction of one s enemies may very well require more than one working and depending upon the situation and those involved, may require regular doses of potent expression from the curser and/or from his demons. although with most righteous curses, this isn t necessary. realize the following: if you honestly feel that you

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

ne angles. initiation, whilst essentially being individual, that is, focusing upon the individuality of the new initiate which will therefore determine specific events that he or she may undergo, means that the individual will, by virtue of his or her initiation, add to the larger sinister tradition of which he/she is now a member. examples of this role are found in the development of new ways to manifest the sinister energy of the tradition. art, music, philosophy, politics and literature are all examples of this creative expression that the new initiate is eventually expected to develop further, a development that should essentially imbue within the creation the energy of the dark gods themselves. the black mass the most infamous satanic ritual is the rite known as the black mass. the de

still remains one of the most potent and blasphemous rites of black magic. one form of modern blasphemy is the mass of heresy of the order of nine angles. the theory behind this mass is based upon the assumption that christianity has produced an effect not only on the magical or psychic level of human life but also on the sociological level. this social aspect of christianity is considered to be manifest mainly in the political forms of communism and liberalism. the concept of equality of races and sexes, the goal of eternal peace and the upholding of jewish state from which christianity is assured a firm foundation in its holy birthplace, all amount to a holy crusade according to satanists. the need for a new form of the black mass, one that frees the psyche of the protagonists from the

04-03 the second form of the rite of nine angles, known as the cthonic form, is performed with the addition of a congregation who hold an orgy after the rite whilst the priest and priestess vibrate specific words of power and trained cantors chant a particularly difficult and elaborate sinister chant. the energy from the orgy is used to enhance the presencing of the dark gods who are then said to manifest. the changes of consciousness that may occur through such a rite can be equated on one level with the creation of the antichrist, that is, the satanist who absorbs the power brought forth through the ritual becomes akin to the antichrist, an individual who embodies the power of the dark gods of the sinister tradition. such an individual is considered to be, on a psychic level, a gateway t

with darkness whilst continually chanting the word "chaos" entrance into the abyss, if successful, will result in changes of consciousness that will culminate in the individual himself becoming such a gate between the two worlds. speaking less esoterically this means that the individual will, by virtue of the changes in consciousness that include the crystallisation of the astral body, be able to manifest magical energies without recourse to the procedure of magical ritual. symbolism is therefore no longer necessary although it may still be used by the new master or mistress. the third interpretation of the abyss comes from the society of dark lily who teach that it is symbolic of the journey from initiate to adepthood. as such, the satanist passes through the abyss over a long period of t

e or darker energies before he or she is ready. preparation for such invocation is a lengthy process. cathartic rites such as the black mass may be of use here, where the individual re-programmes his or her mind and emotions in order to free him or herself from the unconscious influence of repression, morality and guilt. if there is doubt or uncertainty within the satanist's mind the energies may manifest in a manner that is detrimental to the satanist. many people consider the examples of individuals using black magic, ouija boards and so forth as always causing harm to the individuals themselves, but this is a misunderstanding, since the individual using such methods must undergo a process of catharsis in order to remain in conscious control of the forces summoned. it is for this reason

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

of god, and as a purely physical representation in the holy spirit. islam refers to god as allah. muslims, the followers of islam, have ninety-nine different variations of god s name. the religion of baha grew out of islam and came to call baha (glory or splendor) its god. zoroastrianism calls upon ahura mazda( lord wisdom) as its god. hinduism recognizes one supreme being, brahma, but brahma can manifest, or take form, in many different shapes. this includes taking shape as other gods or goddesses. hinduism is not, however, considered a polytheistic religion( believing in more than one god) because all the hindu deities are seen as forms of brahma. sikhism, which was founded in the same region as hinduism, also has many different names for god. the main sikh name for god is sat nam, or tr

s which nature aroused within our species. in these rituals i ve used the words the god and the goddess rather than specific names such as diana and pan] they have been given so many names they have been called the nameless ones. in appearance they look exactly as we wish them to, for they re all the deities that ever were. the goddess and god are all-powerful because they are the creators of all manifest and unmanifest existence. we can contact and communicate with them because a part of us is in them and they are within us. the goddess and god are equal; neither is higher or more deserving of respect. though some wiccans focus their rituals toward the goddess and seem to forget the god entirely, this is a reaction to centuries of stifling patriarchal religion, and the loss of acknowledge

on based entirely on feminine energy, however, is as unbalanced and unnatural as one totally masculine in focus. the ideal is a perfect balance of the two. the goddess and god are equal, complementary. inherent: part of the inner nature or essence of something. upstart: newly powerful. invocations: acts of prayer or calling upon a spirit or god. envisioning: forming a picture of. furnish: supply. manifest: clear to see, obvious to the senses. patriarchal: characteristic of rule by men, not women. world religions: primary sources 103 wicca: a guide for the solitary practitioner the goddess the goddess is the universal mother. she is the source of fertility, endless wisdom and loving caresses. as the wicca know her, she is often of three aspects: the maiden, the mother and the crone, symboli

2) in tehran, persia (present-day iran. in his early years, he was a follower of the bab, which was a sect, or branch, of shi a islam that believed that a messiah would soon appear. a messiah is an inspiring leader who claims to have a message from god and can show people the way to salvation, or deliverance from sin or evil. the bab expressed this belief with references to he whom god shall make manifest (visible. the bab s leader, siyyid ali-muhammad, had declared himself the leader of the movement only in 1844. baha u lla h saw himself as this expected messiah. he believed that he would lay the spiritual foundations for a worldwide religion based on harmony and peace. he announced this publicly in 1866, which can be regarded as the year that the religion was founded. 176 world religions

u dost content thyself. 19: o son of the wondrous vision! i have breathed within thee a breath of my own spirit, that thou mayest be my lover. why hast thou forsaken me and sought a beloved other than me? 20: o son of spirit! my claim on thee is great, it cannot be forgotten. my grace to thee is plenteous, it cannot be veiled. my love has made in thee its home, it cannot be concealed. my light is manifest to thee, it cannot be obscured. 21: o son of man! upon the tree of effulgent glory i have hung for thee the choicest fruits, wherefore hast thou turned away and contented thyself with that which is less good? return then unto that which is better for thee in the realm on high. 22: o son of spirit! noble have i created thee, yet thou hast abased thyself. rise then unto that for which thou

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

he sun of righteousness. malachi iv. 2. 37. were produced. the hebrew word bra, is the root. three hebrew words are used in the bible to represent the idea of making, producing or creating. briah, briah, giving shape, genesis i. 1. oshih, ashiah, completing, genesis i. 31. itzirh, yetzirah, forming, genesis ii. 7. to these the kabalists add the word atzlh, with the meaning of "producing something manifest from the unmanifested" emanation shin aleph mem macrocosm primal fire spirit primal water universe heavens atmosphere the earth elements terrestrial fire air water man head chest belly year heat temperate cold chapter 4 this is the special chapter of the heptad, the powers and properties of the seven. here again we have the threefold attribution of the numbers and letters to the universe

SEVEN SHADES OF SOLITUDE

are bestowed. ii) the second solitude is the hermitage of sacred marriage. this is the solitude of the practitioner who engages magically with no other than his or her own sole magical partner or chosen ritual consort. this is the solitude of the mage who enters the harem of the sole other, the adytum of the muse s devotions. when the inspiration of one s perfect loneliness is not other than the manifest presence of one s beloved the door unto this hermitage has truly opened. the hermit of sacred marriage resides under the patronage of liliya and mahazhael, the witch-queen and king of the faithful gods. the blessings of this spiritual station are the elixirs of the love-feast, the eucharist of flesh and blood, the well-spring of love as inspiration, the mirror of gazes from whence dreams

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

re being treated. be it known to you that any negative thoughts will cause disastrous results. on the other hand, positive thoughts will bring satisfaction and happiness into your reality. now try to expand your thinking to include others and their welfare, but do it in a very positive manner. remember: learn to pay attention to your thoughts, for the thoughts you dwell on today will surely later manifest themselves in your own reality. you are an accident waiting to happen until you become aware of the power in your thoughts. your attitude is important: any task you approach or any transaction you make or any interaction you have with others in this realm or the next will most certainly be affected by your attitude and how you present yourself and your ideas. a bad attitude is like a clou

SIFRA DETZNIYUTHA

both right and left, of the right, the neshamah (hmsn),111 of the left, the nefesh chayah (hyx spn).112 when adam sinned, the left side did expand. and those that are the form of not were expanded, when these became attached, the one in the other, they give birth like unto that living-being that gives birth unto many at one time. twenty-two letters that are concealed, twenty-two letters that are manifest.113 a concealed yod y, a manifest yod y. the concealed and the manifest are balanced in weight, over the weighing of the yod y came forth male and female v d d v. in this place vav v male, dalet d is female. therefore this d v v d is two,114 d v v d male and female. d v v d two pillars, two. yod y is by itself, male. heh h female. heh h at first was dalet d, but after it was impregnated i

with iniquity, seed of evildoers, children..124 seven grades: v v y h h v h v h h d vy emits d d h h y vh h h emits v d v v 125 the son (rb, bar) conceals adam who is male and female, which are v d. and it is written: children that deal corruptly. it created six (tysarb, b reshith, it created (arb, bara).126 it created six is the word. it created is half a word. father and son. the hidden and the manifest. the eden of above is hidden and concealed. the lower eden comes forth in its strides and is revealed ,yhla hy hvhy. at (ta) adonai ehyeh (hyha ynda)127 right and left into one united. the heavens and as it is written: and the beauty and the victory..128 into one united. the earth(/rah) as it is written how mighty is your name in all the earth,129 the whole earth is full of your glory.130

not with adam of above. for by that spirit that blows from the two holes of the hollow pillars, he causes a flow unto the lower ones, and that is why it is written and his days shall be a hundred and twenty years. d vy is perfect and not is perfect. yod y on its own is one hundred. and if two letters are put, twice reckoned and his days shall be a hundred and twenty years. yod y, on its own, when manifest in the small one, extends into 10,000 years. thus it is written and you have placed upon me your hand.141 the giants were in the earth.142 this is that which is written: and from there it was parted and became four heads.143 from the place whence the garden was parted, it is called the giants, as it is written: and from there it was parted. they were in the earth in those days. but not af

thirty-six righteous tzadikim upon whom the world depends. he sees everything as the ayn ]ya and relishes nothing in the creation that is made from the ayn ]ya. 6 the term weight is an allusion to the single combination of all the sefiroth; weights are individual sefirah. 7 face-to-face is the condition whereby small face (ze ir anafim) is turned toward vast face (arikh anafim, so no creation is manifest. 8 the primordial kings are the unmanifest sefiroth in the alef worlds, which are witness states of vast face. 9 the term crowns here alludes to the world of atziluth. see sefer yetzirah, chapter three. 10 head (sar, rosh) is another name for the supernal sefirah crown/above. 11 the garments of splendor are the manifest sefiroth. 12 hy( yah or yod heh) constitute the first two letters of

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

ism, he could comprehend that in magic there may be religion, for religion is an essential to art. his old ambition, freeing itself from the frigid prudence with which mervale sought to desecrate all images less substantial than the golden calf of the world, revived, and stirred, and kindled. the subtle detection of what he conceived to be an error in the school he had hitherto adopted, made more manifest to him by the grinning commentary of nicot, seemed to open to him a new world of invention. he seized the happy moment, he placed before him the colours and the canvas. lost in his conceptions of a fresh ideal, his mind was lifted aloft into the airy realms of beauty; dark thoughts, unhallowed desires, vanished. zanoni was right: the material world shrunk from his gaze; he viewed nature a

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

it from east to west, and having dug a hole, he buries it in it for eight and twenty days; on the twenty-ninth day he opens the ball, and throws it into the water, and from it the scarabai come forth. the fact that the scarab flies during the hottest part of the day made the insect to be identified with the sun, and the ball of eggs to be compared to the sun itself. the unseen power of god, made manifest under the form of the god khepera, caused the sun to roll across the sky, and the act of rolling gave to the scarab its name kheper, i.e "he who rolls" the sun contained the germs of all life, and as the insect's ball contained the germs of the young scarabs it was identified also with the sun as a creature which produced life in a special way. now, the god khepera also represented inert

SIX WAYS OF KNOWLEDGE

he other-centric with the left. these modes of perception are vital for the modern magician to learn and practice as they are key to nourishing and expanding the magical part of one's life. these modes of interacting with the world and the self are a means to unify the self, and prepare it for the journey to the stars. as the will of the magician increases, the other-centric forms came be made to manifest much more easily. i will deal with six modes of perception in the order we usually discover them. touch (self-centric. the verb "to grasp" is amn which sounds like amn the word for "the hidden" this punning association lead to the story of amun creating the world by masturbation. this act is a sacred one for any black magician, obviously. in the book of knowing the spiral force of re and

o fix something. if you win a prize during a airplane flight, perhaps you should really pay attention to this journey. another method of using shesp is to pick a time or activity and be open to all manifestations that come your way. an example would picking a day nine days after your birthday and following up on all the mail and phone calls you get that day watching for secret things (shta-tu) to manifest in your life. this would mean doing things you normally would not do- say going to listen to a real estate pitch and being as awake as possible during the activity. the art of receiving gifts, holding them, weighing them in your hands and causing the object to speak is a key to godhood. for those so inclined this verb may be explored in various forms of submissive sexual activity. hearing

SOLOMON

lord god, maker of heaven and earth, and i said "blessed art thou, lord god almighty, who hast given to solomon thy servant wisdom, the assessor of the wise, and hast subjected unto me all the power of the devil" 15. and i questioned him, and said "who art thou" the demon replied "i am beelzebub, the exarch of the demons. and all the demons have their chief seats close to me. and i it is who make manifest the apparition of each demon" and he promised to bring to me in bonds all the unclean spirits. and i again glorified the god of heaven and earth, as i do always give thanks to him. 16. i then asked of the demon if there were females among them. and when he told me that there were, i said that i desired to see them. so beelzeboul went off at high speed, and brought unto me onoskelis, that

hen into thy royal storehouses and wash thy hands. then sit down afresh before thy tribunal, and ask me questions; and thou shalt learn, o king, who i am [1. here we seem to have the greek head of medusa transformed into a demon] 58. and i solomon did as she enjoined me, and restrained myself because of the wisdom dwelling in me [1; in order that i might hear of her deeds, and reprehend them, and manifest them to men. and i sat down, and said to the demon "what art thou" and she said "i am called among men obizuth; and by night i sleep not, but go my rounds over all the world, and visit women in childbirth. and divining the hour i take my stand [2; and if i am lucky, i strangle the child. but if not, i retire to another place. for i cannot for a single night retire unsuccessful. for i am a

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

edward stabler of sandy spring, maryland and was designed by the french artist r. p. lamplier jr.8 it was known as the websterian great seal, after daniel webster, the secretary of stale who ordered it made. it was used until 1885 even though it had 6 arrows rather than 13, less than 13 olives on the branch, 6 broadened pales on the escutcheon (shield, and other defects. totten described it as "a manifest monstrosity" and "illegal and an abortion".strong terms indeed!9 the third engraving of the seal was prepared in 1885 under secretary of slate f. t. frelinghuysen, and the fourth under secretary john hay after $1,250 was appropriated on july 1. 1902 for the purpose. the fourth and last die was engraved by max zeiler of philadelphia and cut by messrs. bailey, banks and -25- biddle of the s

ie, the stars were conceived as six-pointed and the constellation was very naturally made six-pointed to match. but the lapse was soon discovered from comparison with the stars upon the flag, so while they were changed to the five-pointed order in the websterian die, the six-pointed form of the constellation was unfortunately retained and still mars the realization -28- of our crest. it should be manifest that the very same deference paid to an heraldic art-idea, which resulted in grouping thirteen six-pointed stars into a larger six-pointed constellation, would have grouped them, as five-pointed elements, into a corresponding five-pointed constellation [his emphasis] mr. totten erred in one respect: the incorrectness of the use of six-pointed stars in the crest was not "soon discovered".s

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

igher knowledge. it is the discovery of the spirit. the spirit lies behind the manifestations of the senses, but has nothing to do with becoming and passing away, which characterizes all appearances to the senses. everyone who lives only in the world of the senses bears this spirit occultly, deep within. everyone who has pierced through the illusion of the sense-world bears the spirit within as a manifest truth. to attain insight is to unfold a new organ, an event comparable to a plant unfolding the color of its blossom out of its former green and leafy state. the ability to produce flowers was always there in the plant, but it was hidden, and became manifest only with the blooming of the flower. even so, the divine spiritual forces lie hidden within sense-dominated human beings, and becom

nifest truth. to attain insight is to unfold a new organ, an event comparable to a plant unfolding the color of its blossom out of its former green and leafy state. the ability to produce flowers was always there in the plant, but it was hidden, and became manifest only with the blooming of the flower. even so, the divine spiritual forces lie hidden within sense-dominated human beings, and become manifest truth for the first time in the mystes. that is the nature of the mystery transformation. through inner development, the mystai bring to the world, as it formerly existed, something radically new. the world order known to the senses had formed them as natural human beings, and then abandoned them. 14 christianity as mystical fact nature s role is then fulfilled, and her deployment of crea

ine as a hidden creative power, not yet released into existence. within the soul lies the place where the spellbound god may return to life. the soul is the mother who can receive the divine seed from nature. if the soul allows herself to be impregnated by nature she will give birth to the divine. out of the marriage of the soul with nature the divine is born, no longer a hidden god but something manifest, alive palpably alive and moving among humankind. in human beings the mysteries and mysteriosophy 21 the spirit has been released from enchantment; yet it is the offspring of the spellbound god. he is not the great god who was, and is, and shall be, yet he may in a certain sense be taken as a revelation of him. the father remains at rest in the unseen. the son is born to human beings out

f which everything came into existence: platonic mysteries 53 for to discover the maker and father of this universe is indeed a hard task, and having found him it would be impossible to tell everyone about him.59 the mystai understand the force of that word impossible. it points toward the inner drama of the godhead. for them, god is not revealed in the materially comprehensible world where he is manifest only as nature, in which he lies under a spell. he can be apprehended, as was taught in the mysteries, only by one who awakens the divine within. that is why he cannot be made intelligible to everyone. but even to one who draws near to him, he does not appear in his own nature. this too is explained in the timaeus. the father made the universe out of the world-body and world-soul. he mixe

coming-into-being is the resurrection of god from the tomb. and within this development the human being appears. plato demonstrates that with the appearance of the human being something unique enters in. now of course for plato the whole world is itself a divine being, and humanity is not more divine than other beings. but in other beings god is present only in a hidden manner, in humanity god is manifest. the timaeus concludes with the words: we can now claim that our account of the universe is complete. for our world has now received its full complement of living creatures, mortal and immortal; it is a visible living creature; it contains all creatures that are visible and is itself an image of the intelligible; and it has thus become a visible god, supreme in greatness and excellence, b

SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

ifestations of mary, isis in common. twklm, the inferior mother, the queen, the bride, the virgin, have the common denominator of femininity. this attribution is obvious when one considers that twklm is receptive to all the higher emanations of the tree. the queen and the bride are references to the relation of twklm to trapt, the king, and the lesser countenance, the harmony of which must become manifest in twklm, which is also the cross of dense matter upon which the is crucified: thus, we have a further link with trapt in the mysteries of the crucifixion. emerging out of twklm upward is the thirty-second path connecting with dwsy. the letter attributed to the thirty-second path is t, meaning a cross. the cross is not only the cross of calvary but the equal-armed cross and the t cross. t

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

stand that the principle of good the way of non-resistant transformation, is ingrained into the entirety of nature, biology and physics itself. so, from the left hand path perspective (make no mistake, this is the perspective i am offering) god can, in part, be understood as that within nature which manifests as spiritual transformation through the principle of least resistance. this principle is manifest throughout the strata of nature, physics and biology even at the genetic level. this is the reflection of god (the abstract, noumenal concept) being realized into matter (the reality we perceive in accordance to our biology. noumenal existence is recognized through its revelation of principle into the matter of human perception. we have now approached our most significant clue as to how g

t throughout the strata of nature, physics and biology even at the genetic level. this is the reflection of god (the abstract, noumenal concept) being realized into matter (the reality we perceive in accordance to our biology. noumenal existence is recognized through its revelation of principle into the matter of human perception. we have now approached our most significant clue as to how god has manifest its essential properties into our perception. that path is through nature- which always follows the way of least resistance- and it is this principle of non-resistance that lies at the very heart of genetic diversity. biologists have shown that a genetic mutation which finds itself in an accomodating environment replicates itself. a genetic mutation that finds itself at odds with the envi

to place the devil within this environment makes the devil nothing more than a puppet of god- dancing an eternal dance not of his own making. the single most indentifying factor of the prince of darkness is that he has no master other than himself. so, what is the precise non-natural environment that true evil and the devil- in what ever form- works within? the environment from which true evil is manifest, and in which the prince of darkness makes his presence known is within the realm of human consciousness, human thought and ideas- the mind. these are then transferred from the abstract plane of existence- our individual thoughts and ideas- into matter through various creative and artisitic manifestations, intellectualism and their resultant works. the realm of the prince of darkness lies

o the human milieu of culture, society, and intellection. resonance is the template that resulted from the first becoming and it is embedded within that essential complex at all perceptual levels. it has been called many different things at assorted periods of time and culture (yin/yang, passive/active, positive/negative etc) however, the essence remains the same no matter the conditions they are manifest within. resonance can be accepted as a methodology to understand the actions of the cosmos or of the quark. it can also be understood as a metaphor that describes transformational subjective experience, or as a platen to understand the relation between consciousness and objective reality. the designation is of little significance, either way it is a tool for placing the experiences of the

. an aeon can be left hand path oriented, or right hand. the aeons influence can solidify the boundaries of consciousness, or it can extend it into new territory. the concept of aeons is sometimes understood as a progression. this is not exactly true as progression would indicate a linear time sequence of events. aeons are actually nonlinear manifestations whether they are rhp or lhp. an aeon may manifest in one time period and remanifest itself- albeit somewhat differently- in another time period centuries or even milleniums removed from its last known emergence. aeons may overlap, they may exist within the confines of another already existing aeon, there may be multiple aeons, there may be very different manifestations of the same ideas forming an aeon simultaneously. the scenario for th

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

is awesome in its scope and revelations. it contains over 1,000 actual photographs and illustrations. you'll see with your own eyes the world's leading politicians and celebrities including america's richest and most powerful caught in the act as they perform occult magic. once you understand their covert signals and coded picture messages, your world will never be the same. destiny will be made manifest. you will know the truth and everything will become clear. texe marrs is author of over 37 books, including the #1 bestseller dark secrets of the new age and circle of intrigue: the hidden inner circle of the global illuminati conspiracy. a retired career u.s. air force officer, he has taught at the university of texas at austin and has appeared on radio and tv talk shows across america

ize that our common task is a trans-human one, a goal beyond ourselves. 11 mcwaters notes that "many people have opened themselves to serve as channels" by their individual acts of performing rituals, including the communication of signs and symbols which embody intense energies and are magical in effect, there is expected to arise a "transformed humanity, creating a new heaven and a new earth to manifest itself."12 the megalomania and rage of the psychopaths 37 in effect, the co-conspirators are performing a psychic form of magic. by the combination in the ethereal world of millions of ritual acts by individuals, it is believed that a collective transformation of mankind and of earth will take place. when a critical mass is achieved, a quantum leap in consciousness will spontaneously occu

ols note that the hand expresses "ideas of action, as well as those of power and dominion" they say it is also a sign of royalty. the jewish kabbala (or cabala) teaches that the left hand is the "hand of punishment" while the righthand is the "hand of blessing."11 the same reference guide explains that the word "manifestation" derives from the same root as "manus" the latin word for hand "what is manifest can be held in, or grasped by, the hand."12 the fingers can be revealing the position of a specific finger, or fingers, of a hand may also denote great importance. sammy davis, jr, the black entertainer and member of the infamous sinatra "rat pack" confessed in his autobiography, yes, i can, to being a satan worshipper. the talented singer/dancer said that as a satanist he painted the fin

own tail. this symbolizes perpetual movement (hegelian dialectic) and the occult conception of the "circle of life" the slogan that disney's movie, the lion king, made famous. the book of revelation in the holy bible calls satan "that old serpent" and for good reason! the triangle inside the serpentine circle represents the unholy trinity, which the occult teaches is the spiritual element soon to manifest, already operating at the very center of the material universe. 386 codex magica (from the book, satan wants you, by arthur lyons, the mysterious press, new york, 10019) in this 17th century alchemical drawing, the antichrist king and his unholy trinity (three crowns over earth) worship the transforming fire from their sun deity, symbolized by the triangle within a circle. black magic, ma

THAGIRION

ters while thagirion is associated with the anti-christ and the beast 666. the first mentioned characters are preaching salvation through them( jesus proclaims in the bible that he is the only way to salvation, something that is questioned by the other characters who are pointing out the possibility for each man to save himself. both spheres are associated with human characters who are thought to manifest this level on a collective human level. bodhisattvas, secret masters or prophets. since this is the central level some characters are thought to be able to mediate between the worlds above to the worlds below. persons are often connected to the two different levels according to the present public opinion: for a muslim mohammed will be a tiphereth character (of course ordinary muslims are

THE BLACK LODGE

ntity that thelemites call hadit. ferocity, hatred, selfishness, cruelty, perversity, malignity, are mere projections, on certain sub-planes of the astral, of instincts which were developed by each and every form of life in their effort to assure individual survival and, through this, the survival and consequent evolution of the species. in those astral sub-planes, those qualities take shape, and manifest themselves as "demons. it is useless to discuss here the "real" or relative existence of those entities, for the same judgment would apply to our own selves. for instance, on the material plane we are normally sure of our individual existence and our personal interests; however, even the first step in initiation shows us that this awareness of "ourselves, which we considered so simple and

fortify and amplify those spiritual aspirations which even now shine through the opacity of your flesh. love is the law, love under will. the black lodge lesson 2 dear sisters and brothers in the name of the initiator augmn do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. let us sum up that which we learned in the first part of this document: the forces which, in certain planes of consciousness, manifest as "demonic entities" are part of the evolutionary process of the universe (and the universe (that is for both the individual of the human species and the human species as a whole. since the aim of the next step in human evolution is to flow into the crossroads of creation until matter and spirit flourish together in a living organism, it is fundamental that we should learn to coordinate

rms of the planes where the pupil was already functioning. he or she will not rise to a higher plane of existence, that is, will not be initiated (note that this is the reason why the so-called "sidhis" of the rishis or powers/miracles of western schools are shunned by true adepts. they only prove that extra energy has been "injected" if you will into the psychosoma of the aspirant. note how they manifest: walking on water, very convenient if you are to poor to afford a boat, turning water into wine, again very handy if you want a "buzz" and are broke, most of these powers-sidhis-miracles deconstruct with this simple ease. therefore it is written "who tries to keep his own life, shall lose his life; but he who loses his life, shall gain life eternal" and it is also written "what profiteth

he human consciousness of aleister crowley, the "scribe, that his being as master of the temple had reached initiation into the second sephirah, chokhmah" the curse of thoth consists precisely in that, in the present evolutionary stage of mankind, the control we have of the planes of polarized manifestation is not yet sufficient so that our consciousness of our existence as spiritual entities may manifest itself in matter with complete efficiency# the "kingdom of heaven" is still a mathematical limit we are trying to achieve. again quoting liber 418, the 3rd aethyr "for he (the magus) is wisdom, and by wisdom hath he made the worlds (the planes of existence below the abyss, and from that wisdom (chokhmah) issue judgments 70 by 4 (purely relative forms of expression; being only relative, th

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

ed frequently to black eagle,(note 6) who inspired many of his 'magical' drawings. black eagle seems to have been a concentration of sinister trans-cosmic current which, according to h.p. lovecraft (note 7, had been tapped in its primordial phase by the witch cults of new england. perhaps black eagle was the alter ego of mrs paterson, for it was not long after her death that this current began to manifest in spare's work. whatever the identity of spare's genius- mrs paterson, black eagle, or one of the 'host of familiars' by which he was habitually surrounded- the fact remains that spare produced a large amount of work during abnormal states of consciousness or self-induced trance. he was not mediumistic in the usual sense of the term, nor did he produce automatic drawings in the way that

being forms of belief, are used as expressing different "means" as controlling and expressing desire: an idea of unity by fear in some form or another which must spell bondage-the imagined limits; extended by science which adds a dearly paid inch to our height: no more. kia: the absolute freedom which being free is mighty enough to be "reality" and free at any time: therefore is not potential or manifest (except as it's instant possibility) by ideas of freedom or "means" but by the ego being free to recieve it, by being free of ideas about it and by not believing. the less said of it (kia) the less obscure is it. remember evolution teaches by terrible punishments-that conception is ultimate reality but not ultimate freedom from evolution. virtue: pure art vice: fear, belief, faith, contro

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

north of the ancient roman empire, the teutonics used frost, fire, and water. while the celtic tribes called them sky, land, and sea. this background denotes sections taken from my personal book of shadows. above the realm of man and elements, there dwells the one which are two. we call it the force, or tao, and we know it as the yin& yang, the archetypical male and female, our lord& lady. in its manifest form it is the spirit flame. below the spirit flame, are the three sacred elements of the sky, the land, and the sea. the sky, is the realm of the sun, moon and stars. the home of the great ones that we call gods and goddesses. it is the unwritten future, and the realm of dreams. the land, is the realm of man. here we dwell in the present, with the birds, and beasts of this world. this is

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

s who worshipped them, the olympians lived in communities and had families, friends, and enemies and were controlled by the same emotions, lusts, and loves. the pantheon of the gods of ancient greece were not cloaked in the mysterious, unfathomable qualities of the deities of the east, but possessed the same vices and virtues as the humans who sought their assistance. although the olympians could manifest as all-powerful entities especially when a rival god wasn t interfering none of them were omnipotent. although they were capable of exhibiting wisdom, none of them were omniscient. and they often found themselves as subject to the whims of fate as the humans who prayed for their guidance. the olympians were worshipped by the greeks most often in small family groups. there existed no highl

sophy when he was in his late 30s, rudolf steiner (1861 1925, the founder of anthroposophy, received a revelation of what he believed was the turning point in human spiritual history, the incarnation of the divine being known as the christ. in the twentieth century, steiner said, humankind began to enter the fullness of time when the christ principle, cosmic consciousness, might once again become manifest. steiner defined christ consciousness as a transformative energy that greatly transcended orthodox christianity. in steiner s view, the master jesus became christed and thereby was able to present humankind with a dramatic example of what it means to achieve a complete activation of the spiritual seed within all human souls and to rise above all material considerations. steiner was born i

trance state, cayce was able to give complete medical diagnoses, prescribe remedies, and review the past lives of his clients. cayce learned that each existence on earth is a purposeful experience, and the place in which people find themselves provides them with the opportunities to use their presentlife abilities, weaknesses, or virtues in fulfilling the purpose for which their souls decided to manifest in the three-dimensional plane of earth. in cayce s opinion, no soul is placed here accidentally. humans are all where they are today because they have chosen to be there in an effort to work out their soul development. my father s unconscious mind was able to tap the unconscious minds of other people and draw information from them, hugh lynn cayce said. he insisted that there is a river

um s serene state of mind. often the spirit voices of the deceased speak through a metal trumpet that has been coated with luminous paint and which floats around the seance room. at trumpet seances almost invariably conducted in complete darkness the horn rises, apparently lifted by spirit hands, and the voices of the departed are heard speaking through the instrument. theoretically, these voices manifest independently from the medium. trumpet t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mediums and mystics 87 a group of men and women levitating a table (archives of brad steiger) mediums are popular at spiritualist camps, and husband and wife teams often travel the circle of summer camps giving demonstrations. skeptics suggest that the reason fo

on to the sitters. some parapsychologists who have witnessed a wide range of the phenomena of the seance room under test conditions state that all such manifestations may be the result of conscious or unconscious fraud on the part of the medium. these researchers also point out that the intelligence exhibited by the spirits appears to be always on a level with that of the medium through whom they manifest. such critics go on to state that the spirits can be controlled by the power of suggestion and can be made to respond to questions which have no basis in reality. many investigators have discovered that they can as readily establish communication with an imaginary person as with a real one. other parapsychologists accept a great deal of the phenomena of the seance room, but they deny that

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

lf of this number said that they had seen or felt the presence of a ghost, according to a survey released on march 20, 2000, by television station gmtv in london. in the exploration of the paranormal, it is found that most types of phenomena appear to be universal, the individual circumstances of the accounts fitting themselves to the unique cultural interpretations of whatever area in which they manifest. the ghostly beings described in this chapter are listed by loosely defined categories, for it will soon be apparent that these entities know no strictly set boundaries especially those established by humans who attempt to explain or to identify them. m delving deeper associated press. haunted experiences draw skeptical society together. boston globe, july 22, 2001 [online] http//www.bost

d remained in the village. the eldest of the three surviving daughters told of seeing the nun appear at a lawn party on a sunny july afternoon. she had approached the phantom and tried to engage it in conversation, but it had disappeared as she had drawn near to it. the sisters swore that the entire family had often seen the nun and that their brother had said that, when dead, he would attempt to manifest himself in the same way. it was their father, henry bull, who had bricked up the dining room window so that the family might eat in peace and not be disturbed by the spectral nun peeping in at them. a man who had served as gardener for the bull family told price that every night for eight months he and his wife heard footsteps in their rooms over the stables. several former maids or groom

that the rectory was empty and offered to lease the place for a year as a kind of ghost laboratory. his sum was accepted, and the investigator enlisted a crew of 40 assistants, mostly men, who would take turns living in the rectory for a period of one year. price outfitted the place and issued a booklet that told his army of researchers how to correctly observe and record any phenomena that might manifest themselves. shortly after the investigators began to arrive, strange pencil-like writings began to appear on the walls. each time a new marking was discovered, it would be carefully circled and dated. two researchers reported seeing new writing form while they were busy ringing and dating another. it appeared that the entity missed mrs. foyster. marianne marianne it wrote over and over ag

ck sounded on the door of his study with such force that the cleric thought the boards must surely have been shattered. wesley decided to secure reinforcements in the fight against the deaf and dumb devil which had invaded his rectory. he sent for mr. hoole, the vicar of hoxley, and told him the whole story. the vicar said that he would lead devotions that night and see if the thing would dare to manifest itself in his presence. the thing was not the least bit awed by the vicar of hoxley. in fact, it put on such a good show that night that the clergyman fled in terror, leaving wesley to combat the demon as best he could. the children had overcome their initial fear of the invisible being and had come to accept its antics as a welcome relief from the boredom of village life. old jeffery, as

time of about ten o clock in the evening until the day that mrs. wesley remembered the ancient remedy for ridding a house of evil spirits. they would get a large trumpet and blow it mightily throughout every room in the house. the sounds of a loud horn were said to be unpleasing to evil spirits. the ear-splitting experiment in exorcism was not only a complete failure, but now the spirit began to manifest itself in the daylight as well. the children seemed almost to welcome the fact that old jeffery would be available during their playtime hours as well as being an amusing nighttime nuisance. several witnesses reported seeing a bed levitate itself to a considerable height while a number of the wesley children squealed gaily from the floating mattress. the only thing that bothered the child

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

ith indian, egyptian, and babylonian magic, and bringing in aspects of the jewish kabbalah as well. the first gnostic of importance was simon magus, a samarian sorcerer, a contemporary of the apostles, who was converted to christianity by philip. although he had been a highly respected magus, simon continued to be impressed by the remarkable powers of the apostles and their ability to heal and to manifest miracles. when he saw peter and john baptizing people by the laying on of hands, he asked that he might be taught the power of transferring the holy spirit to others. eagerly, simon offered to pay the apostles a fee to teach him how to manifest the holy spirit. peter strongly rebuked him for attempting to buy this profound spiritual gift (acts 8:9.24. simon accepted the rebuke and asked p

e judgment (arcanum twenty, gabriel fs trumpet summons the adept to newness of life, to change. the judgment is a positive card, bringing portents of goodness and happiness. the man pictured rising from the depths of the earth represents self-consciousness. the woman rising with him symbolizes the subconscious, and the figure of their child represents the regenerated personality of the adept made manifest. the card does not refer to a final or universal judgment, for the earth traveler is summoned to judgment many times by the cyclical workings of karma. the world (arcanum twenty-one) is the last numbered card of the major arcana and presents an allegory of transmutation completed. the adept has reached the ultimate end of his or her journey and has achieved an innate knowledge of all that

king. lighted candles would also be placed around the outside circle. each tool was carefully consecrated and wrapped in white linen. in the circle with him, the magician would have prepared the proper talismans. inscribed also within the circle were the seals of the spirits to be evoked. next, a triangle was drawn to the side of the magic circle, and it was in this triangle that the spirit would manifest. the magician then commenced with the conjuration, the first order of business being the evocation of the magician fs own guardian spirit. this was a further assurance of protection. then the evocation of the planetary spirit was attempted. still other rites demanded that the magician draw a circle containing solomon fs seal (star of david) with a rectangle superimposed over it, a cross w

at church bells had special magical or spiritual powers, especially because of their position, suspended between heaven and earth, guarding the passageway between the material and nonmaterial worlds, frightening away demons. the sacred bell of the buddhists, the ghanta, serves that spiritual expression in a similar manner, driving away the negative entities and encouraging the positive spirits to manifest. the very sound of a bell is a symbol of creative power. people along the west coast of africa used to tie a bell to the foot of an ill child to ward off evil, and food was placed nearby to lure those spirits away. in contemporary times, bells above the door of a shop alert the shopkeeper that customers have entered. that practical function is predated by the use of bells over doors to ke

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

ber twelve twelve is the cyclic number; it is that of the universal creed. 45 here is a translation in alexandrines of the unrestricted magical and catholic creed- i do believe in god, almighty sire of man. one god, who did create the universe, his plan. i do believe in him, the son, the chief of men, word and magnificence of the supreme amen. he is the living thought of love's eternal might, god manifest in flesh, the action of the light. desired in every place and every period, but not a god that one may separate from god. descended among men to free the earth from fate, he in his mother did the woman consecrate. he was the man whom heaven's sweet wisdom did adorn; to suffer and to die as men do he was born. proscribed by ignorance, accused by envy and strife, he died upon the cross that

he burden of power, will administer the interests and the wealth of the universal family. at that day, according to the promise of the gospel, there will be no more than one flock and one shepherd. xvi the number sixteen sixteen is the number of the temple. let us say what the temple of the future will be! when the spirit of intelligence and love shall have revealed itself, the whole trinity will manifest itself in its truth and in its glory. humanity, become a queen, and, as it were, risen from the dead, will have the grace of childhood in its poesy, the vigour of youth in its reason, and the wisdom of ripe age in its works. all those forms, which the divine thought has successively clothed, will be born again, immortal and perfect. all those features which the art of successive nations h

because that death manifested the triumph of devotion, the miracle of charity, the power of god in man, divine humanity, and human divinity, the highest and most sublime of arcana, the last word of all initiations. but the saviour knew that at first men would not understand him, and he said "you will not be able to bear at present the full light of my doctrine; but, when the spirit of truth shall manifest himself, he will teach you all truth, and he will cause you to understand the sense of what i have said unto you" now the spirit of truth is the spirit of science and intelligence, the spirit of force and of counsel. it is that spirit which solemnly manifested itself in the roman church, when it declared in the four articles of its decree of the 12th december, 1845: 1 degree- that if fait

lar results by similar proceedings; their gods or their devils have nothing to do with it. madmen and idiots are more sensitive to magnetism than people of sound minds; it should be easy to understand the reason of that: very little is required to turn completely the head of a drunken man, and one more easily acquires a disease when all the organs are predisposed to submit to its impressions, and manifest its disorders<disease> fluidic maladies have their fatal crises. every abnormal tension of the nervous apparatus ends in the contrary tension, according to the necessary laws of equilibrium. an exaggerated love changes to aversion, and every exalted hate comes very 114 near to love; the reaction happens suddenly with th

l the superstitions with which the adepts of occult science have been reproached. this is how they reasoned: the sign expresses the thing. the thing is the virtue of the sign. there is an analogical correspondence between the sign and the thing signified. the more perfect is the sign, the more entire is the correspondence. to say a word is to evoke a thought and make it present. to name god is to manifest god. the word acts upon souls, and souls react upon bodies; consequently one can frighten, console, cause to fall ill, cure, even kill, and raise from the dead by means of words. to utter a name is to create or evoke a being. in the name is contained the "verbal" or spiritual doctrine of the being itself. when the soul evokes a thought, the sign of that thought is written automatically in

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

is beautifully illustrated by elda isela ford, who captures the pictorial symbolization of the darker aspects of the sorcerous path. azothoz is a grimoire of lyric, that by recitation does the essence make itself known. what is united is the archetypes of old and various cultures, set cain lilith ahriman azazel. the watchers are made flesh in the body of the sorcerer, thus their knowledge be made manifest through deeds and action. the book of cain the grimoire of the initiator of the witch path by michael w. ford illustrated by elda isela ford cain is presented in hebrew folklore as the first murderer, who having slain his brother, had become the deathless wanderer of the earth. being a nomadic spirit, cain came unto his original spiritual initiators, lilith and samael (also known as azaze

e formulas of left hand path sorcery may be found in ford s other publications, nox umbra, yatuk dinoih, the toad rite, the book of cain, azothoz and book of the witch moon (among others. the left hand path is essentially antinomian practice of self-isolation, development and the strengthening of the psyche via selfdeification. the witch or sorcerer becomes the flesh through which his or her gods manifest, they are isolate and strong in this practice. the danger of goetic sorcery lies in that such antinomian work with angelic (meaning the higher facilities of man) and demonic (representing carnal, earth based and shadowed) spirits opens a doorway in the self that which will either empower the individual or destroy him or her completely. magick is a blessing and a curse depending on the ind

resides above a globe (solar) sphere inbetween twilight and night, two moons, the dark (hecate) and the light (lilith or yram-satrina. to the initiate however, lucifer or the baphometic spirit becomes a state which is brought forth or developed to by going forth by night. the path of spirit travel is a temporal process of self emerging from its skin to ascend in the form of shadow, thus willed to manifest in a dreaming flesh. the dreaming body is the form the psyche or ka takes in sleep, and that which flies or goes forth to the infernal sabbat. in the context of witchcraft and sorcery, the western initiate of today holds a wealth of information to build from. idries shah points out in the sufis that the spanish word for witch is bruja, and are considered the children of wisdom. the histor

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

writer in this room" which leads to a further "why did i buy it, and so on in an infinite regress. take the question "what is" and a similar regression can be found. we can never know what a thing is, or why, and it is this same unknowable that lies at the heart of each of the sephiroth. this also demonstrates how the sephiroth "proceed" from ain soph aur, and yet still "reside" within it (b) the manifest and apparent aspect in its emanation as a sephirah. the form of a sephiroth is represented by its name, and hence the apparent aspect and main form of yesod is "foundation. within any system to which the tree is applied, the "foundation" will be yesod. again, splitting the universe into ten aspects of its manifestation is probably based purely on our propensity as ten-digited beings to co

it is important to appreciate also the background concepts underpinning the doctrine of the four worlds of kabbalah (a) the quaternary the number four has a symbolic connection to the concepts of space, classification, and the physical world. it is the number of order and relativity. it is the cube or altar upon which the emperor (card iv of the tarot) is seated, dispensing order and form to the manifest world. jung saw the balanced quaternary (or tetrad) as a fundamental pattern of thought. the quaternary is an archetype of almost universal occurrence. it forms the logical basis for any whole judgement. if one wishes to pass such judgement, it must have this fourfold aspect. this judgement, of course, is that made by geburah once the first four sephiroth are in place. rudy rucker propose

ee negative veils of ain soph aur. svph has the value of 868, which breaks down to 22 (the number of paths on the tree) and 2+2= 4, which is to say that the svph, or "end" is in the creative process actually the beginning of the material world (4, the number of materialisation) from chockmah, to which i have attributed svph. note that again it is also the reflection of itself (2+2= 4) in order to manifest. avr, the "light" has the value of 207, which reduces to 9, the number of teth, the snake of wisdom. thus, the light and the snake are brought together (as the zorastorian verse reads. that fire that darts and flashes throughout the hidden depths of the universe (and 418 is the value of kbvd zyv h-nchsh "the bright glory of the snake, and hence the great work completed as the snake reache

stic scheme of the four elements and the ten sephiroth. in theological terms, chockmah represents the logos, the "divine word" or will. all that was potential in kether is now directed, and what was merely "location" now has "direction. logos translates as either word or thought, and hence is taken as the self-expression of god. in heraclitus, logos is the underlying balance or rationality in the manifest world of flux. the stoics took this idea as the reason of the universe, god. the "divine plan" that mystics search for has its place in chockmah, the layer of the creative process wherein the lattice or "array" is formed. jewish thinkers, on the other hand, identified the logos with wisdom, and the memra, or word. john states "in the beginning was the logos, and the "wisdom of solomon" sa

ulent, chaotic and transient are the da'ath, the non-sephiroth formed of the interaction between chockmah and binah. the water fills the well of the hands, then bursts forth between the gap of the wrists, the "abyss, and into the sink or bath (manifestation. thus binah shapes, and is, in a sense, manifestation, and contains the influx of chockmah and kether, before transmitting the influence into manifest existence. although the supernal triad can be seen as a historic cosmological model, detailing the birth of the universe, it is important also to recall that the tree is an immanent model of the current, ongoing process of manifestation, and hence binah is shaping reality always now, as the source of archetypes. binah is the indivisible template of all things, and hence is the source of a

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

angels and the merits of thy saints, the places where thy creatures live or take shelter, and to spare thy creatures themselves from the ravages of tempests, whirlwinds and hurricanes. by ieshouah, our lord, amen. operator meditates for a moment and then prays that the whole nature be spared from the ravages of fire, but especially the works of man: o almighty and eternal god, thou who deigned to manifest thyself to thy servant moses under the form of a burning bush and who made thy holy ghost descend upon the apostles and disciples under the form of fire of pentecost, o lord of mercy, we beseech thy immense goodness and thy inexhaustible mercy, to spare by the power of thy angels and the merits of thy saints the places where thy creatures live or take shelter as well as the creatures them

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

s not have the appropriate psychological or spiritual background to indicate what is required of it. it is my object, nevertheless, to co-relate such terms where they do exist with those of the qabalistic system, to indicate that it has long recognized these concepts now being dealt with by psychology. not only so, but it has evolved a profound technique whereby such potencies may be brought into manifest operation. the magical correspondence of the psychological id, or es as dr. georg groddeck called it, is the yechidah-a word meaning the monad, the self, the paternal ens4 of light. it is the "essence of mind which is intrinsically pure" to adopt a definition of an eastern religious text.5 it is also the buddha-nature, the realization of which is that alone which differentiates the enligh

g as it sounds. practice will make perfect, and the realization of the goal to be acquired will provide sufficient confidence to enable him to pursue the practice still further until complete mastery is acheved. in this way his mind being made quiescent, and h s body and emotional apparatus purified, the consciousness of the hidden grades or levels of h s being may gently and gradually ascend and manifest to h s perceptions, thus assisting h in his inward growth, in the conquest of ignorance and the acquisition of self-knowledge. before closing this chapter, one final set of directions remains to be communicated with regard to this practice. once skill has been acquired in performing accurately and effectually this lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, the student may endeavor to perfo

very least of patient application to the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram should precede any effort to perform the middle pillar. for one thing, it will have trained the student in several little tricks of routine and magical technique quite apart from the intrinsic virtues of the exercise, which is to purify and cleanse the entire sphere of personality to the end that the higher self may manifest through a purified body and mind. if the exercise has been labored at for two or three months, performing it two or three times during the course of each day, the student will approach the further stages of magic well-prepared, quite able to cope with and accommodate the increased vitality and power which will pour through him. it will be realized how necessary analysis is as a preliminar

ective. it can also be done entirely solo if preferred) anima and animus the second step in the process of individuation is defined by the encounter with the animus or the anima. the anima is the embodiment of the reflective feminine nature of man's subconscious, while the animus is the personification of the creative masculine nature of a woman's subconscious. both are "soul images" whch usually manifest themselves in anthropomorphic form as "fantasy lovers" in dream and imagination. animus and anima have a direct relationshp with the persona or mask-if the persona is emotional, the soul image is rational, and vice versa. they are two of the most important archetypes, often influencing how we respond to members of the opposite sex. people often search out, and are attracted to, someone wh

hese typical images and associations are what i call archetypal ideas. the more vivid they are, the more they will be coloured by particularly strong feeling-tones .they impress, influence, and fascinate us. they have their origin in the archetype, which in itseif is an irrepresentable, unconscious, pre-existent form that seems to be part of the inherited structure of the psyche and can therefore manifest itself spontaneously anywhere, at any according to jung, once the soul image has been integrated, next comes the manifestation of the major archetypes of spirit and matter. these include the "wise old man" as the spirit principle in man, and the "great mother" as the principle of matter (or nature) in woman. here we are dealing with the primal roots of the psyche of either sex back to its

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

but is still essentially the same goddess. that tiamat was undoubtedly female is to the point; and that the chinese as well as the sumerians perceived of two dragon currents, male and female, gives the researchers a more complex picture. the green dragon and the red dragon of the alchemists are thus identified, as the positive and negative energies that compromise the cosmos of our perception, as manifest in the famous chinese yin-yang symbol. but what of inanna, the single planetary deity having a female manifestation among the sumerians? she is invoked in the necronomicon and identified as the vanquisher of death, for she descended into the underworld and defeated her sister, the goddess of the abyss, queen ereshkigal (possibly another name for tiamat. interestingly enough, the myth has

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

concealments in the ten sefirot rule only in the worlds of beria, yetzira and assiya, the ten sefirot are nonetheless considered to be godliness just like before the first restriction. the only difference in the vessels of the ten sefirot is that in the worlds of adam kadmon and atzilut, they are potential vessels, whereas from bya (beria, yetzira, assiya) the vessels of the ten sefirot begin to manifest their covering power and concealment. however, the light in them remains unchanged as a result of the concealments. if in the worlds of adam kadmon and atzilut the souls (who are the receivers) are not revealed yet, then what are these vessels of adam kadmon and atzilut used for, and for whom are they hiding and conceal themselves? the answer is that in the future, when the worlds of bya

hree parts: a. the expansion of the light of wisdom. b. the decision in bina that she doesn t want to receive any light of wisdom, only to give, hence in bina there is only light of mercy. c. bina receives a little bit of light of wisdom, but not for herself, but in order to give to partzuf zeir anpin. the upper part of bina is still hochma. only from the lower part the desire to bestow begins to manifest itself. hence she can fill the part of malchut deein sof below tabur that hasn t been filled yet. partzuf sag begins to receive light in its toch (its internal part) by performing a zivug on 3/2. the presence of reshimo gimel (3) dehitlabshut makes for the expansion of the light of wisdom in his taamim. therefore, that part of sag cannot go below tabur degalgalta. 140 of 273 but once the

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

that after god had brought before him all the creatures of the field, and the fowls under heaven, he gave to every one of them their proper names, according to their nature. although now through the sorrowful fall into sin this excellent jewel wisdom hath been lost, and meer darkness and ignorance is come into the world, yet notwithstanding hath the lord god sometimes hitherto bestowed, and made manifest the same, to some of his friends: for the wise king solomon doth testifie of himself, that he upon earnest prayer and desire did get and obtain such wisdom of god, that thereby he knew how the world was created, thereby he understood the nature of the elements, also the time, beginning, middle and end, the increase and decrease, the change of times through the whole year, the revolution o

o s s. seeing the only wise and merciful god in these latter days hath poured out so richly his mercy and goodness to mankind, whereby we do attain more and more to the perfect knowledge of his son jesus christ and nature, that justly we may boast of the happy time, wherein there is not only discovered unto us the half part of the world, which was heretofore unknown& hidden, but he hath also made manifest unto us many wonderful, and neverheretofore seen, works and creatures of nature, and moreover hath raised men, indued with great wisdom, which might partly renew and reduce all arts (in this our age spotted and imperfect) to perfection; so that finally man might thereby understand his own nobleness and worth, and why he is called microcosmus, and how far his knowledge extendeth in nature

have handled the pope, mahomet, scribes, artists, and sophisters, and had shewed themselves more helpful, not simply with sighs, and wishing of their end and consummation. when now these eight brethren had disposed and ordered all things in such manner, as there was not now need of any great labour, and also that every one was sufficiently instructed, and able perfectly to discourse of secret and manifest philosophy, they would not remain any longer together, 8 but as in the beginning they had agreed, they separated themselves into several countries, because that not only their axiomata might in secret be more profoundly examined by the learned, but that they themselves, if in some country or other they observed anything, or perceived some error, they might inform one another of it. their

bibliotheca, amongst which our axiomata was held for the chiefest rota mundi, for the most artificial, and protheus the most profitable. likewise we do not certainly know if these of the second row have been of the like wisdom as the first, and if they were admitted to all things. it shall be declared hereafter to the gentle reader, not onely what we have heard of the burial of r.c. but also made manifest publickly by the foresight, sufferance and commandement of god, whom we most faithfully obey, that if we shall be answered discreetly and christian-like, we will not be afraid to set forth publickly in print, our names, and sirnames, our meetings, or any thing else that may be required at our hands. now the true and fundamental relation of the finding out of the high illuminated man of go

ou shall god willing (that are desirous of our society) behold the same with your own eys; but every side or wall is parted into ten squares, every one with their several figures and sentences, as they are truly shewed, and set forth concentratum here in our book. the bottom again is parted in the triangle, but because therein is discribed the power and rule of the inferior governors, we leave to manifest the same, for fear of the abuse by the evil and ungodly world. but those that are provided and stored with the heavenly antidote, they do without fear or hurt, tread on, and bruise the head of the old and evil serpent, which this our age is well fitted for: every side or wall had a door for a chest, wherein there lay diverse things, especially all our books, which otherwise we had, beside

THE SIGIL OF ADVERSARY

o has a close connection to set in his beginning. use this sigil to invoke the power of death and to isolate the psyche, emerge and begin transforming in the midnight sun of the adversary. the fifth is lerthex, a name of typhon the serpent. this is the body and mind of the magician as he spirals his or her spells as a dragon. use lerthex to visualize a goal and then recite the name as a mantra to manifest the desire. may be used for protection, by imagining a great typhonic dragon to encircle your dwelling. the fourth is saatet-ta, the darkener of the earth. this is the ensorcelled daemon or daeva which the magician may manifest his will and send forth the shadow to bring forth his or her desires. this sigil may be used in dream sorcery, haunting or copulating as the vampire and incubi/suc

l represents the continuation of life in a cycle of rebirth and manifestation, the mind strengthened and free. invocation of set-an the adversary (at noon or midnight) before working with the sigils- i conjure thee, bringer of storms and chaos! i summon thee, isolator and winter bringer! lord of deserts and barren places of devils mighty typhon arise to encircle me i speak the words of seth which manifest my possibilities! i shall become! abraoth, athorebalo, kolchoi tontonon, beteshu, sekhem-hra, becobe star in the west a critical essay upon the works of aleister crowley by j.f.c. fuller this ebook was prepared by hka june, 2004 art provided by frater t.s./celephais press cover art was reconstructed from the original edition. this ebook was created from the health research edition publish

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

hold the wonder and beauty she has woven, in the place of the loose threads and knots of the reverse. h that day god will be manifested *1. j.j. rousseau, gemile, h i, 4, ed. garnier, p. 230 *2. gargoyles, vol. iii, p. 104. the secret theurgy of the ages is neither science, nor ethics, philosophy, nor religion; for it is the science, the ethics, the philosophy, the religion of all times, and when manifest in the heart of the adept, the full blaze of a divine glory will descend, life will be vanquished, and the soul set free. to attain to this freedom is the end of life; in this respect both yogi and mystic agree, and that everything which entails the loss of freedom is sin, therefore change is sin and illusion; maya, and our great object is to get beyond this changeable changeability into

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

the equilibrium between right and duty. justice is crowned with lances to indicate inflexibility, adorned with the sacred serpent to signify she acts with enlightenment, and her throne is placed on a platform or three steps to represent her action in all three worlds. at her side is a lion, symbol of the force over which she rules; and a sphinx, symbol of the passage of time which enables her to manifest. above is a winged turtle, symbol of the repentance which may bring forgiveness. at the back is a divine messenger, signifying that the justice of god will be the final judge of the justice of men. the sword is here a sign of protection to the good and a menace to the wicked. the eyes of justice are covered with a bandage to show that she weighs and strikes without taking into account the

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

velop and tap into what is to be loosely called the witches sabbat, based on the dreaming aspects of sorcery and working with spirits. his development of the zos kia system came to an awakening with the publication of the grimoire "the book of pleasure" in 1913 which described kia as "the absolute freedom which being free is mighty enough to be 'reality' at any time. therefore is not potential or manifest (except as its instant possibility) by ideas of freedom or 'means' but by the ego being free to recieve it, by being free of ideas about it and not believing. the less said of it (kia) the less obscure it is" zos was described as the realization of the self as entity, belief in flesh of which "the body of the whole" described each method of focus and realization. beyond this time, aos cre

re perhaps the most luciferian in the nature of individual process, understanding and application. free belief however is not so easy to practice. it demands constant change and a mental discipline to deny conformity and comfort of associated, lineal belief. spare was himself knowledgeable on the very subject of free belief, anything could flesh with one practicing such concepts. associate, will, manifest and disassociate. associate: to freely dive into a particular concept and absorb it within your subconscious. this activates the very part of your brain which crowley spoke about in the goetia. the brain is stimulated by the specific association and enables a new action to occur. associate charges the belief with the energy necessary to create life, the elemental or servitor itself. you m

brain is stimulated by the specific association and enables a new action to occur. associate charges the belief with the energy necessary to create life, the elemental or servitor itself. you must believe it is possible for such to incarnate. will: the core of all magickal practice and the very brain of luciferian thought. the will is the seat of all libidinous desire and manifestation of action. manifest: by the combination of association and will can something be enfleshed or made manifest. this can be anything material you seek, or spiritual. one may attain a new job, friend or perhaps even magickal growth. the possibilities are endless. disassociate: when your will is sated, you disassociate and close your mind from the original belief, to learn and grow through another path. one shoul

tion of will, desire and belief forced into one thing. by this affectiveness the soul draws near and casts its omniscience over us by inspiration. aos the logomachy of zos spare comprehended the significance of the three united by focus from which nearly any magickal act was possible. gnosis is a state of closing but is fully aligned with the object or system sought. a gnosis state is possible to manifest desires through sigil methods outlined in the book of pleasure and briefly outlined here. it must be understand also the truth is by all contents a lie, the lie is the word of the serpent, lie indicates constant change, thus all magicians are as the adversary/opposer: constant change. the importance of sigils is that such can be any pertinent method of envisioning. sigils can be letters

he sorcerer may be changed and altered by redrawing and writing the letters to form one or several specific symbols that by this time are unknown in meaning just by viewing them. paintings and art are ideal for other types of sigils. many seem to overlook this. one may approach the written letters and other manipulations with images drawn, painted or drafted with the idea they are seeking to make manifest. one of the specific suggestions is art such as paintings of a particular god or goddess. this image, while focused upon brings the mind to an alliance with the images, creating the gods or goddesses within the sorcerers own mind. make reference to peter carroll s comment in my book of the witch moon: create your gods with care, for they will reform you in their own image. carroll himself

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

is father zurvan. it was zurvan who insulted his son and called him dark and stinking but considered the second born, action-less son ohrmazd was favored and made sacrifice to his father zurvan. ahriman reminded his father of the promise of the first born, but was granted a period of time, thus ahriman went away from those of the arrogant light. ahriman soon made a pact with his father, which was manifest as az, the bride of darkness 'pondering on the end, zurvan delivered to ahriman an implement from the very substance of darkness, mingled with the power of zurvan, as it were a treaty, resembling coal, black and ashen. and as he handed it to him he said "by means of these weapons, az (concupiscence) will devour that which is thine, and she herself shall starve, if at the end of nine thous

storm bringing shadow called daemon can be only comprehended once the seeker enters the circle, wherein all gods and demons meet in the flesh! the adversary opens forth serpent eyes, finding all in the primal darkness and with an inner fire awakening the clay on man! yet it is the compliment of the masculine in lilith or az or the earlier jahi who is the fiery compliment which rouses her mate to manifest upon earth! the feminine which is the essence of lilith is just as her mate samael, in the form of leviathan does she inspire his mind just as from his mouth go burning lamps and from his nostrils as smoke which infused the sacred fire with the adversarial chaos of strife! this primal essence, symbolized as lightening which causes the fire of intelligence is the alpha of the adept, the fo

lcifer order of nine angles consider the very nature of the adversary, the wicked dragon whose very essence was continual change, self-mastery and power. his and her forms are many, from masculine to feminine to the effeminate. the barbarian and violence embodied soldier to the diplomatic statesman, the psychologist to the murderer. the adversary is made great in this world by the individuals who manifest it in our material world. the children of the lie are many, legion, our visual appearance is often bold to even normal or bland. many of our kind are those who go unnoticed in society, yet master and control our personal lives in such a way to which much good luck befalls us. some are avatars of darkness, appearing as what society fears and hates most. the beast headed god has taken many

your environment. when you can discover these elements, many can change them to improve your material life, as well as heighten the spiritual. it must be known that one of the core aspects of the left hand path is the transformation of the individual into a god or goddess of their own design. it represents the current of what is collectively called luciferian, despite whatever culture it is made manifest in, to use and grow within that dark power. as one moves through the luciferian path, the initiate becomes like ahriman yet without the right hand path deficiencies placed upon it in traditional folklore. sources from the avesta and denkard his astral body is that of the frog, the vicious crab. greater bundahishn ahriman is the sorcerous being which holds within the darkness the gift of l

ll extract (him) from the body, since ahriman has his abode in human bodies in this world. consequently, when he has no lodgment in the bodies of men, he will be exterminated from the whole world; since so long as in the body of any one whatever in this world a dwelling is made by a (druj, ahriman (will be) in the world. the denkard, book 6: wisdom of the sages thus it may be seen that ahriman is manifest through the sorcerers and initiates of the path. this is the center of the conceptual foundation of the work of luciferian witchcraft and liber hvhi, to manifest the adversary in the individual within their own unique visage. sorcery and ahriman the literary foundations of liber hvhi and the yatuk dinoih and paitisha found in luciferian witchcraft are found partially in the avesta, this i

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

uireth that which is past. 3:16 and moreover i saw under the sun the place of judgment [that] wickedness [was] there; and the place of righteousness [that] iniquity [was] there. 3:17 i said in mine heart, god shall judge the righteous and the wicked: for [there is] a time there for every purpose and for every work. 3:18 i said in mine heart concerning the estate of the sons of men, that god might manifest them, and that they might see that they themselves are beasts. 3:19 for that which befalleth the sons of men befalleth beasts; even one thing befalleth them: as the one dieth, so dieth the other; yea, they have all one breath; so that a man hath no preeminence above a beast: for all [is] vanity. 3:20 all go unto one place; all are of the dust, and all turn to dust again. 3:21 who knoweth

fruit to perfection. 8:15 but that on the good ground are they, which in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, keep [it] and bring forth fruit with patience. 8:16 no man, when he hath lighted a candle, covereth it with a vessel, or putteth [it] under a bed; but setteth [it] on a candlestick, that they which enter in may see the light. 8:17 for nothing is secret, that shall not be made manifest; neither [any thing] hid, that shall not be known and come abroad. 8:18 take heed therefore how ye hear: for whosoever hath, to him shall be given; and whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he seemeth to have. 8:19 then came to him [his] mother and his brethren, and could not come at him for the press. 8:20 and it was told him [by certain] which said, thy mother and

chet i am not worthy to unloose. 1:28 these things were done in bethabara beyond jordan, where john was baptizing. 1:29 the next day john seeth jesus coming unto him, and saith, behold the lamb of god, which taketh away the sin of the world. 1:30 this is he of whom i said, after me cometh a man which is preferred before me: for he was before me. 1:31 and i knew him not: but that he should be made manifest to israel, therefore am i come baptizing with water. 1:32 and john bare record, saying, i saw the spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him. 1:33 and i knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize with water, the same said unto me, upon whom thou shalt see the spirit descending, and remaining on him, the same is he which baptizeth with the holy ghost. 1:34 and i saw

hath not believed in the name of the only begotten son of god. 3:19 and this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil. 3:20 for every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved. 3:21 but he that doeth truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in god. 3:22 after these things came jesus and his disciples into the land of judaea; and there he tarried with them, and baptized. 3:23 and john also was baptizing in aenon near to salim, because there was much water there: and they came, and were baptized. 3:24 for john was not yet cast into prison. 3:25 then there arose a question between [some] of john s discipl

but jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by. 9:1 and as [jesus] passed by, he saw a man which was blind from [his] birth. 9:2 and his disciples asked him, saying, master, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind? 9:3 jesus answered, neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents: but that the works of god should be made manifest in him. 9:4 i must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work. 9:5 as long as i am in the world, i am the light of the world. 9:6 when he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and he anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay, 9:7 and said unto him, go, wash in the pool of siloam (which is by interpreta

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

and reserved to the last judgement, do follow these, after a long interval. sixthly, the ministers of punishments in hell, and the obedient unto god. seventhly, the pigmies do not possess the lowest place, and they who inhabit in elements, and elementary things. it is convenient therefore to know and discern all differences of the wisdom of the creator and the creatures, that it may be certainly manifest unto us, what we ought to assume to our use of every thing, and that we may know in truth how and in what maner that may be done. for truely every creature is ordained for some profitable end to humane nature, and for the service thereof; as the holy scriptures, reason, and experience, do testifie. 9 aphorism 10. god the father almighty, creator of heaven and earth, and of all things visi

i have sent them, when he was sent for from cornelius the centurion. after this maner, in vocal words, are all disciplines delivered, by the holy angels of 1. 10 god, as it appeareth out of the monuments of the gyptians. and these things afterwards were vitiated and corrupted with humane opinions; and by the instigation of evil spirits, who sow tares amongst the children of disobedience, as it is manifest out of st. paul, and hermes trismegistus. there is no other maner of restoring these arts. then by the doctrine of the holy spirits of god; because true faith cometh by hearing. but because thou mayst be certain of the truth. arid mayst not doubt whether the spirits that speak with thee, do declare things true or false, let it onely depend upon thy faith in god; that thou mayst say with p

e born to magick, and to what species thereof, which every one may perceive easily that readeth these things, and by experience may have success therein; for such things and such gifts are not given but onely to the low and humble. in the fifth place we are to take care, that we understand when the spirits are assisting us, in undertaking the greatest business; and he that understands this, it is manifest, that he shall be made a magician of the ordination of god; that is, such a person who useth the ministery of the spirits to bring excellent things to pass. here, as for the most part, they sin, either through negligence, ignorance, or contempt, or by too much superstition; they offend also by ingratitude towards god, whereby many famous men have afterwards drawn upon themselves destructi

with our whole heart, and all our strength. aphorism 41. we come now to the nine last aphorismes of this whole tome; wherewith we will, the divine mercy assisting us, conclude this whole magical isagoge. therefore in the first place it is to be observed, what we understand by magitian in this work. him then we count to be a magitian, to whom by the grace of god. the spiritual essences do serve to manifest the knowledge of the whole universe& of the secrets of nature contained therein, whether they are visible or invisible. this description of a magitian plainly appeareth, and is universal. an evil magician is he, whom by the divine permission the evil spirits do serve, to his temporal and eternal destruction and perdition to deceive men, and draw them away from god; such was simon magus, o

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

are practically inaccessible to the student; they are here engraved and fully described. the edition of 1865 was of a limited number of copies, and was soon exhausted. when a copy occasionally appears in the auction room, or in the hands of a bookseller, it brings a large advance on the original high published price. the present edition, an exact reproduction of that of 1865, but correcting some manifest misprints, is published in the interests of science and scholarship. at a time when so many learned investigators are endeavoring to trace back religious beliefs and practices to their origin, it would seem that this is a branch of the subject which should not be ignored. the history of religions has been studied with more zeal and success during the nineteenth century, than in all the ag

in of the worship of the bull, they could give no rational 1 proclus in theol. plat. lib. i. pp. 56, 57. 2 de is. et. osir. of priapus 31 account why the crocodile, the ichneumon, and the ibis, received similar honours. the symbolical characters, called hieroglyphics, continued to be esteemed by them as more holy and venerable than the conventional representations of sounds, notwithstanding their manifest inferiority; yet it does not appear, from any accounts extant, that they were able to assign any reason for this preference. on the contrary, strabo tells us that the egyptians of his time were wholly ignorant of their ancient learning and religion,1 though impostors continually pretended to explain it. their ignorance in these points is not to be wondered at, considering that the most an

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

llennium magic the human enterprise that combines both wisdom and understanding is art. the artist manipulates concepts, symbols and materials at the direction of his or her spiritual insights, relying on skills acquired over years of dedicated study and practice to express these intuitions in ways that are potent and true. magic is the ultimate form of art. it is the art of causing change in the manifest world through the universal medium of unmanifest spirit. magic is not and can never be a social institution. it is a present and personal quality: it exists only while it is actually being worked and only in the heart of the individual who is working it. since it cannot be assimilated into the culture, or manipulated to achieve social ends, it is perceived as inimical by all human groups

unmanifest. this is physically very easy. there is no need to grunt or strain. indeed, there is no need for elaborate rituals or grandiose incantations. traditional instruinents and forms are at best aids in cre- ating the proper climate of mind and at worst obstructions. the revolt of reason the modern mind, educated within the limited framework of the physical laws, revolts against some of the manifest absurdities of traditional magic. for example, few people would take literally the assertion that there exists a race of little men liv- ing and burrowing deep in the ground like meal worms, amassing large hoards of gold. a rational individual living within the zeitgeist of western culture who tried to force his or her mind to such a literal belief would be erecting a barrier in the way o

of the will-this is the awesome power and the terrible responsibility of the magus. may you use it wisely. t he all is divisible into two fundamentally different parts. on one side of the dividing plane is the universe of forms called the cosmos, the realm of motion and light. it comprises not only the everyday world of the five sens- es but also the infinite number of polarities that spring from manifest being-hot and cold, day and night, good and evil. whenever a thing is perceived as indepen- dent or unique, it falls onto the side of the division that is the manifest universe. cosmos is larger than the scientific universe of galactic clusters and subatomic par- ticles because, in addition to time and space, it contains non-corporeal forms such as dreams and gods. on the other side of th

he unmanifest. chaos has a secondary connotation, which should not be confused with its pri- mary meaning. it is sometimes said to be the dwelling place of evil because chaos is naturally destructive of order. however, this sense can be misleading. chaos as the region or dimension of formlessness is synonymous with the unmanifest itself; chaos as the land of evil beings or forces is a part of the manifest because the evil beings or forces there have forms and qualities. these may be loosely called chaotic entities since they tend to destroy what is perceived by human consciousness as order; however, they are not in the strict sense inhabitants of true chaos. the dividing plane between the manifest and unmanifest is not a thing in itself, but the place where the two universes press close to

god without destroying god (which is impos- sible, and god cannot enter the created universe that is made of its own outpour- ings without destroying creation. this is why it is said in the bible that a man cannot look upon the face of god: to do so would bring about his instant annihilation. the creation of the universe did not destroy, change or diminish the unman- ifest. the unmanifest and the manifest can never overlap, but every created thing is composed of both aspects of the all. since the unmanifest is without dimension, it has truly been observed that god dwells within all human beings. but the magi- cal meaning of this is that the totality of god is present in each blade of grass, every speck of dirt-in every form whether beautiful or ugly. indeed, the entirety of the unmanifest

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

e indeed that thou a spirit art, but thou wert born but to become again a mortal; thou must go to earth below to be a teacher unto women and men who fain would study witchcraft in thy school" by "go to earth below" manifestation to human perceptions is intended, so that witches will be able to see and hear herodias, or aradia, allowing her to instruct them in diana's forbidden arts. until spirits manifest on the astral level, they have no existence to human 15. guazzo, compendium maleficarum, 34. 16. scot, bk. 111, chap. 16, p. 37. 17. leland, aradia, 4. 22 soul flight consciousness. there is also an echo here of the gnostic myth of sophia, goddess of wisdom, who incarnated as a mortal woman in order to aid human souls mired in ignorance to regain their divine birthright to dwell among the

traveling out of their physical bodies. naturally, theosophists had an answer for this discrepancy, one which managed to both dismiss and, at the same time, disparage the spiritualists. it may be objected by some readers that no such complexities as these are described by most of the psychics who occasionally get glimpses of the astral world, nor are they reported at seances by the entities that manifest there: but this is readily accounted for. few untrained persons on that plane, whether living or "dead" see things as they really are until after very long experience; even those who do see fully are often too dazed and confused to understand or remember; and among the very small minority who both see and remember there are hardly any who can translate the recollection into language on ou

er him" he, like all that i have known who have given themselves up to images, and to the speech of images, thought that when he had proved that an image could act independently of his mind, he had proved also that neither it, nor what it had spoken, had originated there.124 yeats believed that mathers was deluding himself, but the poet does not seem to have considered that spiritual beings might manifest themselves to an individual through the unconscious levels of the mind of that individual, yet still be independent of the mind through which they manifested. to yeats, the projection of the secret chiefs through the mind of mathers meant that they were part of his ego, but this does not necessarily follow. spirits use the mind of a human being to become perceptible in a way that human co

astral body, and then sending that body to distant locations on the astral level, can only be characterized as astral projection. morehouse even referred to the phenomenon of repercussion, so well-known to those who project the astral double, although he did not know the spiritualist term "the physical body is never left in remote viewing. there is always contact, but the physical body begins to manifest the physiological signs of what the projected consciousness is experiencing in the target area"'68 this is clearly a reference to repercussion, the belief that an injury done to the projected astral body will show itself on the physical body. morehouse, and presumably the star gate team with whom he worked, preferred to use the term bilocation to describe the projection of his astral doub

was to ascend in consciousness directly toward god as high as consciousness was able to rise. the divine names mentioned by mathers are the names of god assigned to the sephir t h. tohe d ivine name used by the golden dawn in malkuth is adonai ha-aretz (lord of earth, those in yesod are shaddai and el chai (almighty and the mighty living one, and those in tiphareth are eloah vedaath and ihvh (god manifest and tetragrammaton. tetragrammaton was vocalized by means of its individual hebrew letters as yod- heh-vav-heh, or sometimes as yahweh. these names would be vibrated on the breath in a ritual way, and simultaneously visualized to float in hebrew letters of glowing white fire upon the corresponding sephirah of the tree. by vibrating a name upon the breath, the traveler aspired in his consc

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

many methods of grounding and centering are described by various teachers. the details of the method presented here are original, but the basic purpose of the exercise is always the same regardless of variations in technique. grounding and centering 89 grounding establishes a connection with the solidity and density of the earth. you can use grounding both to draw upon this solidity when creating manifest spirit forms and charging physical objects, as when making talismans, and to channel excess occult energy harmlessly through your body into the ground, as when disposing of the destructive energy of an illness during healing. the stone and soil of the earth act as a kind of universal storage battery that can be called upon to accept a charge of energy, or release it. centering establishes

hanges the fundamental meaning of the sign. the projection can be made more vigorous if the step taken by the right foot is lengthened to incline the body more sharply forward. the heel of the left foot should remain firmly planted on the floor-when the left heel is raised the stance is much weaker, as any student of the eastern martial arts will testifjr. the heels ground the practitioner to the manifest force of the earth-elevation of the heel symbolically represents spiritualization. the head should be brought forward and lowered between the biceps so that the gaze from the eyes extends along the tops of the forearms and over the fingertips. the eyes, arms, and fingers must all be aligned. he technique i have described for combining the vibration of names of power with the projecting si

crown. i assign the bottom of the cross to the groin rather than the base of the sternum, because the functions of the groin are more in keeping with the nature of malkuth than the solar plexus. also, in my method i invert the arms of the cross from left to right, assigning gedulah to the right shoulder and geburah to the left shoulder. by this inversion the practitioner symbolically becomes the manifest body of god, rather than a reflection of that body. instead of the words "for ever" i prefer the words "and the law everlastingj' as the final part of the formula. the word "law" refers to tiphareth, the central sephirah assigned to the messiah or christ. 110 standing exercises the text and accompanying gestures of my version of the kabbalistic cross are as follows "thou art (press hands

l, wise guardian of the east. i evoke and summon you by the angel chassan, the executor of the acts of air. i evoke and summon you by the ruler ariel, swift and graceful herald who conveys the commands of the angels of air from their lips to your ears. enter this triangle through the gateway of its spiral vortex. put on the fragrant smoke rising in its center, so that the smoke becomes your body. manifest tangibly to my awareness in a form that is graceful and pleasing. heed my words and answer figure 40-3. counterclockwise-outward spiral of three and one-half turns 296 moving exercises me truly without evasion or deception. be obedient in all things, for i evoke and summon you with the authority and presence of shaddai el chai, lord of the east" with the point of your dagger project in ye

of incense in the physical triangle constructed of dimes. withdraw the knife and hold it between your hands in front of your chest with its point up. continue to gaze attentively, but without anxiety for any specific result, through the vertical astral triangle at the rising smoke of the incense cones. be aware of any small signs that a spiritual presence has entered the physical triangle. it may manifest itself by a sudden drop in temperature, currents in the air of the practice chamber, motions in the rising smoke, moving brightness or shadow within the triangle, or sudden sounds. be aware of any unusual sounds that may occur beyond the limits of the practice chamber. if you receive some indication of a spiritual presence, clearly state the task that you wish paralda to accomplish. he do

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

the things they represent during ritual acts. a nominal understanding of the link between letter and symbol is never enough. in magic a thing is not made true because we say it is so; it is true because we know below the level of thought that it actually is so. the most fundamental correspondence with the name is the number four, because the name is made up of four letters. four is the number of manifest being. all the universe as we know it exists on the fourth level of creation, assiah. existence itself is assiah. therefore ihvh is the power word for the realization of purpose, a quality that makes it highly useful in practical magic. the quaternary is visually embodied in two dimensions by the square, which is a flat representation of the three-dimensional cube, mathematically the squa

, with four dots at its base. for centuries occultists have used the hebrew letters of ihvh in place of the dots, which lends the tetractys a much more intricate and organic aspect: three is divine and heavenly; four is mundane and earthly. in christianity, there are the three persons in god, namely the father, son, and holy ghost, and the four evangelists, matthew, mark, luke, and john, who make manifest or establish the law of heaven upon the earth. three is perfect and sacred; four is flawed and profane. carpenters know this from experience. the triangle is the strongest geometric shape in construction correspondences squaring the circle because it will not deform under stress. the square, on the other hand, will collapse. to keep a structure "square" triangular braces are needed. the p

alas are based on a quaternary system, yet the great symbol of the world wheel is based on a ternary system. the four occult elements naturally fall under the letters of ihvh. masculine and creative fire is given to the yod; feminine and receptive water is given to the first he; active intellectual air is placed under the vau; and heavy material earth is put with the second he. this quaternary of manifest elements that compose the substance of existence is separate and different from the ternary of ethereal elements that occur in the hebrew alphabet, where the mother letters aleph (h, mem (n, and shin (el) stand for, respectively, air, water, and fire. there is no hebrew letter for earth, indicating that the three elements represented in the alphabet are heavenly rather than earthly. from

nd constitute the mechanism of both creation and destruction. these principles are the bare backbone of the world. any symbols might be used to signify them-shapes, numbers, or letters of other alphabets than the hebrew. pythagoras used simple dots in his tetractys. in attempting to understand the essence of cosmos, we are eventually faced with four boxes into which we must put everything that is manifest. each box is different, yet its difference is not absolute but dependent upon its relationship with the other boxes. somehow we must reduce the infinite number of different things into four categories (see the comments of p.d. ouspensky in appendix b. at first thought, it would be natural to assume that the process of bringing ideas forth and sustaining them in manifestation would be supp

command the twenty-four wings of the winds (which are explained in chapters viii and xiv) and the enochian angels that obey the twelve enochian names of god and the twenty-four enochian seniors. the banners represent the enthroned authority of god acting through the houses of heaven and the hours of day and night. all the active agents of heaven-those beings called angels-who cause effects in the manifest universe are ruled and directed by the seated intelligences of the banners. in this sense, they are no less powerful than the ten sephiroth. vibratintghe name b ecause tetragrammaton is before all else a word, its greatest force in magic is called forth only when it is shaped on the tongue and lips and animated by the living breath of the ba'al shem, or master of the name. in voicing the

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ BECOME EVIL AND RULE THE WORLD1

e name, but perhaps would not have understood so clearly the reason for the correct sequence of the banners, and why all other sequences are incorrect *new millennium magic, an updated and expannouncle setnakt sez- become evil and rule the world:1 don webb it's the silver anniversary of satanism. we see indulgence- albeit unconscious in all levels of our society, and we are beginning to see xeper manifest in the world. so it's time we took seriously the task of becoming evil to rule the world. 1. develop a strong memory. this will aid in a variety of lesser and greater black magic endeavors. in lesser black magic (lbm) we know that leadership comes from position (you're the foreman and everyone listens to you, charisma (you've got a forceful personality or looks, or knowledge (you're the o

VOX SABBATUM

s and the master of the az-zabbat would appear, the black man of the rite. at dawn they would sacrifice a white cockerel with a knife, cutting the throat. the dhulqarnen the leader of the coven, was called such in a play of words. the lord of two centuries was said to exist after death, being an isolate being, whose spirit remains potent for another century, has perfect memory of his life and can manifest through various forms while attached to the earth. the sabbat as it was described in spain indicates that the middle eastern and moroccan practices of the az-zabbat survived throughout europe. the black man appeared as a large he-goat, who had a face on his buttocks and was thus a form of the adversary-opposer. witches would kiss both sides, thus receiving initiation by a mark given by th

ave similar incense burning. the celestial summoning of yaltabaoth vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 25 this rite is the invocation of the luciferian and adversarial fire-djinn, yaltabaoth who was the wisest among the angels. as called also azal ucel, sigillized as azothoz, yaltabaoth is the deific force with a mask of a beast and an angel. let this invocation be most holy and the solar logos shall manifest through the baphometic wisdom of darkness. this calling should be conducted in the high rite of the celestial or luciferian sabbat, called often empyrean or of the highest aethyr or heavens. this is the self-focused rite of the magician becoming as the adversary, the dragon-angel awakening of the isolate intellect. you are essentially becoming as the prince of darkness through the highest

ng just as i fell to the depths of earth and hell, yet i arise again in the sun, in the air above! at this moment the sorcerer should focus on that which he or she wishes to become, as the powers of the deific combination of lucifer and ahriman, the light and the darkness are his entirely. let the self become through this dance of the beast and the harlot, through unity in the sun shall the flesh manifest from thy will. vox sabbatum the witches sabbat 28 behold! my names are many, each gives power of both darkness and light! upon the earth my astral body is the toad, in the aethyr my form is that of a dragon! i am yaltabaoth! i am saklas! i am samael! i am arimanius! i am azal ucel! i am set-an, shaitan the adversary! i am lucifer! highest angel-djinn of light! my word is i am god and ther

h of the forge, a myth which originates in the middle east. cain is the first sorcerer and shape shifter, who drifted from his tribe (antinomianism) to become as a god (self- deification. he in turn was taught witchcraft and sorcery deeper by his spiritual mother, lilith. it was soon after that cain would wander the earth forever, in spirit form, through the blood and psyche of his initiates, and manifest through their deeds and work. cain walks between worlds, as set, as his higher spirit, azazel, called also yaltabaoth23 and is the horned black man of the sabbat. to know the path of the wise is to know and commune with cain, to become like him through initiatory work based on your own predilection. shaitan the islamic traditions consider satan to be a djinn of fire, which presents a cert

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

odern edfu [fn#77] i.e. drops of blood [fn#78] i.e, from the city [fn#79] i.e, edfu [fn#80] i.e, great protector [fn#81] i.e "great canal" xiv. then the god thoth spake, after he had looked upon the enemies lying upon the ground, saying "let your hearts rejoice, o ye gods of heaven! let your hearts rejoice, o ye gods who are in the earth! horus, the youthful one, cometh in peace, and he hath made manifest on his journey deeds of very great might, which he hath performed according to 'the book of slaying the hippopotamus" and from that day figures of heru-behutet in metal have existed. then heru-behutet took upon himself the form of the winged disk, and he placed himself upon the front of the boat of ea. and he placed by his side the goddess nekhebet[fn#82] and the goddess uatchet,[fn#83] i

first month, when all the rest of the egyptians are obliged by their religion to eat a fried fish before the door of their houses, they only burn them, not tasting them at all. for this custom they give two reasons: the first and most curious, as falling in with the sacred philosophy of osiris and typhon, will be more properly explained in another place. the second, that which is most obvious and manifest, is that fish is neither a dainty nor even a necessary kind of food, a fact which seems to be abundantly confirmed by the writings of homer, who never makes either the delicate pheacians or the ithacans (though both peoples were islanders) to feed upon fish, nor even the companions of ulysses during their long and most tedious voyage, till they were reduced thereto by extreme necessity. i

by manetho[fn#283] the sebennite[fn#284] to signify "concealment" or "something which is hidden"[fn#285] hecataeus of abdera indeed tells us that the egyptians make use of this term when they call out to one another. if this be so, then their invoking amoun is the same thing as calling upon the supreme being, whom they believe to be "hidden" and "concealed" in the universal nature, to appear and manifest itself to them. so cautious and reserved was the egyptian wisdom in those things which appertained to religion [fn#282] the egyptian goddess net, in greek greek nhid, the great goddess of sais, in the western delta. she was self-existent, and produced her son, the sun-god, without union with a god. in an address to her, quoted by mallet (culte de neit, p. 140, are found the words "thy gar

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

ooks of occult philosophy, cornelius agrippa said that mathematics and magic are so intimately connected that nothing successful could ever be achieved by the magician without a thorough understanding of numbers. the neo-platonic reasoning of his day intuited that numbers were the direct thoughts of a governing creator and geometry was the means whereby the true essences of number were first made manifest. this may have been the reason why the planetary squares were themselves considered talismans. a magic planetary square is an array of numbers arranged so that the sum of any row is equal to the sum of any column. they have been esteemed for their magical and mathematical properties for thousands of years in other traditions besides hermeticism, in places such as china, india, and the mid

-like images for meditation.are used principally for psychological reasons, although in the 2 figure 1-a: the tree of life qabalistic tradition they can also act as astral doorways (a fancy word, which for our purposes means working in the realm of the imagination) or for manifesting desires. sometimes the lines between these categories are not at all clear-cut. it may be that we have a desire to manifest a particular kind of job, say for a newspaper firm. we would then want to work on that part of our personality that will elicit dynamic communication abilities, as this job would involve both verbal and written communications. we may do this through designing a talisman with a lot of mercurial correspondences, and also do some creative work with the active imagination through meditating o

ual devotion as you do to other talismanic pursuits, you will be in no trouble. we must remember that we are in a global community, trying to survive in an ecosystem with finite resources. americans have a disproportionate amount of these resources, and this may be an uncomfortable issue to face while doing affirmations for abundance. on the one hand there is nothing wrong with using talismans to manifest goals in the world, because every time you do, it helps to strengthen and develop the will, and this is vital for a magician, but attempting to develop your will at the expense of another human being will certainly backfire, as all spiritual teachers and traditions have taught us. there is a difference between making a talisman to attract friendship and making one to entice your fantasy d

talismans as astral doorways, we mean a conscious excursion into the realm of the imagination. neither are we trying to just enter some kind of daydream, unless we mean a controlled daydream. fantasizing and daydreaming, in the western occult tradition, are the great thieves of the 13 1 14. western mandalas of transformation. life energy. doing active pathworking opens the door for the energy to manifest on the physical plane that is compatible with a full, rich life. in harmony with the magician's intentions. as steinbrecher explains: the inner guide meditation is a way of working on inner planes that is a direct outgrowth. of the western mystery tradition. it is an action oriented method: you move, you utilize your ego and your senses, you ask questions. and barter, you insist, you expl

idelines: 1. your h. g. a. will not be dead, i. e, a dead relative or historical figure. it is angelic. the former has a tendency to possess, albeit ever so subtly. angels do not possess; they inform. don't expect joan of arc, st. germain, or your dead aunt. spirit guides are not guardian angels. 2. your h. g. a. will not volunteer any information, and will not invade your privacy; it should only manifest when called upon, i. e, in the suggested meeting place determined by you or in pathwork, etc. you must ask (clarify your intention) for information, and give permission for an answer. in fact, you may need to give permission several times, and press for information, especially at first. 3. h. g. a. s that are true guides will not tell you what to do (e. g "my guide told me to poison your

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

they wore no clothes. but, they did have a "utility belt, with several unusual things on it. one "device" had a small orange light on it. when this is touched, they simply "disappear. i have quickly moved into the spots where the reptoids were, instantly after they disappear. there was no temperature anomaly in the zone. i had expected it to be "cooler" in the area(if they were draining energy to manifest, like happens in various kinds of apparitions. they did change density at times. they made heavy footsteps, in the hallway, on the wood floor. who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (24 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:58] and could walk through the walls. they "glow" an electrical blue/greenish color, like some kind of aura. the head is simi

going to be stopped? satanic rituals generally take place at night because that is when the magnetic field is most stable. during, the day the electrically charged particles of the solar wind cause turbulence in the field and make interdimensional connection more difficult. it is most stable during total eclipses and this is when native peoples held their most important ceremonies to contact and manifest other-dimensional entities. the tribal shamans know this. satanic rituals and human sacrifice, especially of children, are performed on a vast scale and involve some of the most famous politicians, business people, media owners and entertainers on the planet. of course they do. it would be amazing if they did not, given the background. these rituals and human sacrifice have always been th

fat is scraped from the intestines and smeared over the bodies of the participants- like the fat of the 'messeh' in ancient egypt the corpse is then suspended from a tree and the satanists stand naked to allow the dripping blood to fall on them. the mother goddess says that by this time the participants are in such a high state of excitement that they often shape-shift into reptilians and mostly manifest, she says, in a sort of off-white colour. they are also terrified, because at this point the mother goddess points to four of them and they are then ritually murdered. clare reeves, the president of mothers against sexual abuse in the us, told me that at least 12 ritually abused clients had reported that the participants shape-shifted into reptilians. case file #33: from [an e-mail from c

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

ns--aquarius, leo, taurus and scorpio (the relation of aquila to scorpio is a rosicrucian secret. one of the abstruse dogmas of the kabalah concerns the four worlds of emanation; atziluth, briah, yetzirah and assiah. these are not worlds in any ordinary sense, but rather planes of development and existence, the former the most diaphanous and exalted, the others becoming more and more concrete and manifest. the ten sephiroth exist on each plane, those of the higher planes being more sublime than those of the lowest. each world has a secret name and number. man displays 4 evil tendencies, one in opposition to each of these 4 worlds. an evil inclination, evil thoughts, evil words and evil actions (isaac myer. vulcan gave apollo and diana arrows on the 4th day of their nativity. this say, sir

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

standpoint of the middle. in this respect, meditation on the mem affords us a model of repetition with difference, the eschatological mirroring of creation, moving from beginning s end to end s beginning, returning from middle to middle. in the fifth chapter, the last of the lectures, i investigate the letter tau, the final letter in the alef-beit and thus the obvious demarcation of the terminus, manifest on the temporal plane with the in/temporal experience of death if one can speak of death as experienced. the letter assumes as well the character of the seal of the word for truth, hotamo shel emet, the signet of truth. this double function of tau opens a path that illumines the juxtaposition of truth and death, which underscores that truth is most fully disclosed in the inevitable eventu

man predicament, which prevents us from persisting in the luster of everlasting truth. the decisive point is the a nity in augustine s thinking between the texture of time and the contour of god s truth: just as one cannot ask about the proposition that god is truth, as this truth is grasped intuitively, thinking time/ hermeneutic suppositions 9 so one cannot ask about time, as the truth of time, manifest most pristinely in the nunc stans, the moment that becomes eternally in the ephemerality of being, is not rationally discernible. prima facie, the comparison might strike one as dubious, given the unequivocal distinction augustine draws between the fixity of eternity and the mutability of time, the constancy of god and the variableness of creation,52 a perspective that can be traced conce

there are these three aspects of time, and i do not see them anywhere else. the present considering the past is the memory, the present considering the present is immediate awareness, the present considering the future is expectation. 64 for augustine, therefore, the true reality of time is not adduced from the measure of bodies in motion but from the distension of mind, the vital force of being manifest in the successive spreading out of the soul between recollection and expectation,65 a psychological process that mimics the foundational mystery of christian faith, the incarnation of the eternal word at a particular point in time, an historical event that summons an abiding-in-being-born rather than the passing-away that is characteristic of all things ephemeral.66 in some respects, augu

he divine essence in duality shows itself as profoundly interwoven with what is innermost, even with the language itself, of the old testament. more specifically, the proof is elicited from the repeated use of the plural name elohim with verbs in the singular, and from the conjunction of the two names, yhwh and elohim. schelling relates this archaic pairing to a distinction between the hidden and manifest dimensions of god, an approach that resonates with kabbalists distinction between ein sof and the sefirot.240 yhwh, whose true pronunciation is unknown, consisting as it does of the pure, so-called silent letters (lauter sogenannten ruhenden buchstaben; literis quiescentibus, is the name of the essence that 36 chapter one is pure breath, pure spirit, or pure will without actual conation

beheld, in advance and through her, the entire future history, the great image of the world and all of the events in nature and in the realm of spirits. 278 admittedly, there is no mention of suffering in this passage, but it is obvious that what schelling is describing is the activity of the divine in the primordial times (urzeiten) of eternity, the stirring of the will in its purest freedom to manifest itself in nature and thus become actual. this self-manifestation is precisely what schelling intends in the text just cited, in which he explicitly applies suffering to god s revelation.279 the path of schelling s thought culminates in the paradox of self-negation that marks the first beginning (erste anfang, the beginning that has no beginning and hence no end, the ground that never begi

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

wisdom of the subconscious. by tapping into the subconscious, one is able to master their own individual life therein. the reference to the angelickan watcher of the sun and the ahrimanic shadow is based in the double vessels or fetishes of the bestial and angelick atavisms and familiars. by exteriorizing ones adversarial aspects of "i" and "being" one 8 may objectively view the essence of self, manifest its strengths again in the union of flesh and mind. the guardian of flaming sword and corpse-king of the scepter is in reference to the illustration by elda isela ford, based on passing through the 'as above, so below' forces of the sethanic path unto the 8-pointed sabbatic/luciferian star sometimes called algol. this ritual was a sethian development of the 'headless one' ritual (worked t

f. samael is the fallen angel, the god of fire and manifestation that fell as a seraph. it is considered that samael, as being asmodeus has developed through hebraic times through daemonic appearance, confronting even solomon the mage. samael represents the earthly devil of the tarot, the demon of lust whom resides within each individual, the dark side from which all desire, positive or negative, manifest. the mysteries of samael as the devil of the tarot are within the tract 77, as commented on originally by aleister crowley. this focus point, known as oz is the creation source of each individual, from birth to the manifestation of ones will. samael is further the concept of samael the black within qlippothic symbolism, the daemon from which the sinister is revealed. nature itself is sini

e. it is through the shadows from which he stands behind (as does lilith) and through their tongues of deceit shall their will becomes flesh. this is the very model of the sorcerer from which the luciferian becomes the magus of leviathan, time itself. one obtains the essence of samael through the study of liber oz, from which the study of sex and death, known as thanateros, is understood and made manifest positively in the sorcerers own life. samael himself is attributed to the serpent, when in the zohar for when samael mounted eve, he injected filth into her, and she conceived and bare cain. tubal-cain is the father of witchcraft, the first of the witch blood in the circle of initiation. upon earth, in flesh, the mythological linage comes from this spirit. 21 lilith is one of the hebraic

master, has no use for, nor desire for the laws of restriction and subservient behavior developed from a brainwashed system of inner guilt and repression. the beast 666 is the solar phallic symbol, pan, satan, the devil of the tarot, the source of manifestation and inner drive. samael, being also known as ashmodai or asmodeus, is the beast which brings us the inner drive to become, to advance and manifest our path or will. remember, cain is the off spring or child of asmodeus (samael) and eve, thus the father of witchcraft! what should be considered is not that samael (or ashmodai) are considered evil in any moralistic way, however that samael is the solar and aggressive force of becoming. when one invokes samael, they become the dragon of darkness. the dragon is in reference to the primal

ons in hebrew lore, but also she has manifested throughout different cultures and times. kali is one of the 17 names of lilith, represented as the devouring black mother of india, who absorbs through time itself. kali is the proactive female, the mother which devours its young. while lilith is itself, a force of the subconscious, lunar and fluid sense of self, something so very real as lilith may manifest to the sorcerer. lilith is the mother of demons, spawning lilitu or succubi, in the caves of the red sea. lilitu and succubi are essential in the magical awakening process of the sorcerer. while many might view such as dangerous, it is rather essential in the becoming or initiation period of the individual. lilith and her home of desolation is located near the red sea, which is first desc

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

genesthai, 143, weh note: c.f.russell a neophyte of a'.a, a master ma gician of o.t.o. and a passed postulant to the secret chamber of the knights of the temple, high priest unto the beast before the altar of purple and gold. first then this brother genesthai made of invocation of tahuti lord of wisdom in the great magical circle of the abbey, that he might come upon us in power. thus was tahuti manifest in the mind of the beast, like light therein, clear, icy, wit without heart. and i beheld the working afar off, full utterly of des ire towards it; and i was aware of certain things concerning it; as here now to be writ down. firstly: the working shall establish the aeon of ra hoor khuit by obeying th e instructions given in "the book of the law. secondly: it is a working of mercury and s

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

o genesthai, 143, weh note: c.f.russell a neophyte of a'.a, a master magician of o.t.o. and a passed postulant to the secret chamber of the knights of the temple, high priest unto the beast before the altar of purple and gold. first then this brother genesthai made of invocation of tahuti lord of wisdom in the great magical circle of the abbey, that he might come upon us in power. thus was tahuti manifest in the mind of the beast, like light therein, clear, icy, wit without heart. and i beheld the working afar off, full utterly of desire towards it; and i was aware of certain things concerning it; as here now to be writ down. firstly: the working shall establish the aeon of ra hoor khuit by obeying the instructions given in "the book of the law. secondly: it is a working of mercury and sol

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

right in the pastos, then the kg binds him round the knees with amber cord the loins with violet cord the heart with black cord the head with silver cord (saying) kg (for knees "the feet of sothis are established; thou art born into their state of rest (for loins "thou has inherited eternity, and everlastingness hath been bestowed upon thee (for heart "there is nothing hid which shall not be made manifest, nor buried which shall not be raised (for brow 'thou shalt be aware that thou art the son of the father, and thou shall know that thou art in the city of god, and thou art that city (kg withdraws, leaving the postulant alone. the door is partly dosed, showing the wheel of fortune key. one of the officers reads clearly so that postulant may hear through partially dosed door 'harken now un

nd kneel thereon, supported by sh and kg. postulant holds his crystal in both hands and bends his head (there is a pause (magus appears behind veil) mg "be still, my son "hear the praise giving that keeps the soul in tune the hymn of rebirth the song of union "be still, my son "thus shalt thou know that he is himself, both things that are and things that are not; the things that are, he hath made manifest. he keepeth things that are not in himself. he is the god beyond all name. he is the unmanifest. he is the most manifest. he whom the mind alone can contemplate. he: visible unto the eyes as well, he is the one of no body, the one of many bodies; may, rather of every body. naught is there which he is not, for all are he and he is all& still, my son" kg "all are in thee. all are from thee

o separateness for thee; and that thou mayest bear this in mind, i give thee the watchword achad, which signifies unity. i give thee 2 numbers: 13 (the number of achad, and 31 (the number of al, the divine name of this grade. both these numbers conceal the number 4, which is manifestation. i greet thee as menes theoros (abider: dweller on the mountains. remember then, 0 son, that in thee shall be manifest the unity of the divine one, and in token thereof, let us call upon him in the four fold mystic and terrible name "a. ee. ae. 00" mg intones aa. sh intones ee. kg intones ae post intones 00. the veil closes, and the magus withdraws. all leave the vault. t h e e n d general notes on the 7=4 grade 1. thoth i will contemplate (sign of the word brought down to the soul from the central realis

remaining two select a discreet and loyal person as successor. you are only empowered to transmit this link to members of the r.r. et a.c "in receiving this link and those higher grades which we are in a position to bestow upon you, you will in truth become connected with the modern successors of the original and true rosicrucian order. that order which was founded in europe in 1250, and was duly manifest in 1405 as is transcribed in our ritual of the 50=60 grade "i now charge you to answer truly under those conditions "are you willing to receive this link, and never to reveal when, where, or from whom you have received it" postulant "i willingly accept the conditions and pledge my honour that i will faithfully observe them" chief adept "approach then the vault, my frater, and kneel within

s enter the vault and postulant follows and kneels on the threshold facing east. chief adept stands east of him, facing east. 2nd adept in s. east. 3rd adept in n. east. they stretch out their right hands towards the centre east holding their wands. chief adept "christian rosenkreutz" 2nd adept "christian rosenkreutz" 3rd adept "christian rosenkreutz" all "christian rosenkreutz, we invoke thee to manifest thyself and to transmit through us the etheric link with thyself to this our frater..that he may indeed become thy son and spiritual heir" there is a pause; the three officers turn slowly, form a triangle about the postulant. they lay aside their wands and ankhs. postulant is directed to place his left hand on chief's breast, his right hand in the chief's right hand. 2nd and 3rd place the

0 0

home on the altar. the symbols that are placed upon the altar have the divine supernal light brought into them and at the end of the ceremony it is drawn back out and sent back to the infinite godhead. resting on top of the cubical altar of the universe is the symbol of the golden dawn, the cross and triangle. it is in the cross and triangle that we see the powers, energies and forces coming into manifestation from the infinite divine light. this is concentrated, infused and exemplified in 44 the white triangle of the supernals. the supernals are the top three sephiroth of the qabalistic tree of life; they represent our higher self, our divine genius, our bornless self. sitting above the white triangle is the red cross. this can be called the red cross of tiphareth, the center sephira of t

of the supernals. the supernals are the top three sephiroth of the qabalistic tree of life; they represent our higher self, our divine genius, our bornless self. sitting above the white triangle is the red cross. this can be called the red cross of tiphareth, the center sephira of the qabalistic tree of life. it is this red cross that is responsible for bringing the infinite white light down into manifestation and into the outer order, or more succinctly, infused into the candidate. the cross is also a fitting symbol for self sacrifice, absolutely necessary and required for achieving knowledge and conversation with our higher genius. so together the cross and triangle represent the forces of life and light. as you study the initiation itself, you will notice that there are times in the rit

it is symbolic of the rise of divine light from nothingness. it is the cross and triangle that act as a magnet, pulling in this divine light which is initially attracted during the mystical circumambulation. the cross and triangle are very powerful symbols and are not only used in the hall of the neophyte but for several other magical workings. the triangle is also referred to as the triangle of manifestation, and in the charging of a telesmata, it is often placed inside this white triangle, which allows the energies to be infused into it. it is the triangle that the candidate places his hand upon when taking the sacred oath. 45 the pillars in the hall of the neophyte are described in the lesson 'highlights of knowledge lecture one" these are highlights of the knowledge lecture that can b

nature. the white pillar is yachin and is masculine in nature. in ancient egyptian text, these pillars are portrayed as sacred columns through which is created a gateway that the candidate walks through only after he has completed his negative confession. incidently, the negative confession is the oldest prayer known to man. the black cubical bases on the pillars represent darkness and matter, or manifestation. it is in matter and manifestation that the ruach elohim began to formulate the ineffable name. it is this name that, according to the ancient rabbis "rushes through the universe" a lotus flower is painted on the base of both pillars. it is a white flower on the black pillar and a black on the white. as a matter of fact, all of the paintings are in the opposite color, so the white pa

can be found in the golden dawn by israel regardie, lewellyn publications "the base of the two pillars are respectively in netzach and in hod, the white pillar being in netzach and the black pillar in hod. they represent the two pillars of mercy and severity. the bases are cubical and black to represent the earth element in malkuth. the columns are respectively in black and white to represent the manifestation of the eternal balance of the scales of justice. upon them should be represented in counter-charged color any appropriate egyptian designs and emblematic of the soul "the scarlet tetrahedronal capitals represent the fire of test and trial, and between the pillars is the doorway of the region immeasurable. the twin lights which burn upon their summits are 'the declarers of the eternal

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

' on these and similar processions, more details will be given hereafter; i only wish at present to shew that the driving of the j^lough and that of the shij) over the country seem both to rest on the same oldheathen idea, which after the dislodgement of the gods by christianity could only maintain itself in unintelligible customs of the people, and so by degrees evaporate: namely, on the visible manifestation of a beneficent benign divinity among men, who everywhere approached it with demonstrations of joy, when in springtime the soil was loose again and the rivers released from ice, so that agriculture and navigation could begin anew^ in this w^ay tl:e 1 scheffer's haltaus, 202. hans sachs also relates i. 5, 508% how the maids who had not taken onen, were forced into the j)lough (see suj

older and minuter descriptions of' frau berhta' in germany, perhaps this foot would also be mentioned in them (see suppl. it still remains for us to explain her precise connexion with a particular day of the year. it is either on dec. 25 (dies natalis, or twelve days after christmas, on jan, 6, when the star appeared to the three kings (magi, that the christian church celebrates the feast of the manifestation of christ under the name of epiphania (v. ducange, sub v, hdhphania or iheopkania (0. fr. tiephaine, tiphagne. in an ohg. gloss (emm. 394, theophania is rendered giperahta naht, the bright night of the heavenly vision that appeared to the shepherds in the field^ documents of the mid. ages give dates in the dative case' perchtentag, perhtennaht (for ohg. zi demo perahtin taga, zi deru

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

as others are holding the symbol, visualise it within your own hands; this provides the transition to the next stage of the ritual. concentration is the key to this first stage. the action this is the stage where you use actions to endow the symbol with magical energies. this is part of the continuous process of translating your magical thoughts and words from the first stage, the inner plan, to manifestation as the impetus for success or fulfilment in the everyday world. these energies amplify your own. for example, passing incense, representing the air element, over the symbol activates the innate power of rushing winds that cut through inertia and bring welcome change, harnessing the energies of wide skies in which there are no limits, soaring like eagles, carrying your wishes to the s

in any form. benzoin: benzoin reduces tension, stress, and melts away tension, anger, resentment, emotional pain and frustrations. positively, benzoin increases self-confidence and attracts prosperity, both material and spiritual. it mixes well with rose, pine and lavender. bergamot: bergamot soothes irritability and lifts depression or apathy, encouraging gentle but honest communication and the manifestation of a person's true potential and inner self. a citrus oil, bergamot mixes well with frankincense and ylang-ylang. cedarwood: cedarwood is a symbol of both spiritual and sexual awakening or reawakening perhaps after a period of loss or stagnation; excellent in meditation, it is an oil of youthfulness and a long and happy life. it mixes especially well with cypress, juniper and rosemar

ABRAMELIN1

t fearful struggle which invariably precedes social reorganisation, that wild whirlwind of national convulsion which engulfs in its vortex the civilisation of a yesterday, but to prepare the reconstitution of a morrow. the enormous historical importance of such men as our author is always underrated, generally doubted; notwithstanding that like the writing on the wall at belshazzar s feast, their manifestation in the political and historical arena is like the warning of a mene, mene tekel, upharsin, to a foolish and undiscerning world. the full and true history of any adept could only be written by himself, and even then, if brought before the eyes of the world at large, how many persons would lend credence to it? and even the short and incomplete statement of the notable events of our aut

exercised almost unconsciously by everyone in thinking of either a place, person, or thing, which they know well; immediately, coincident with the thought, the image springs before the mental sight; and it is hut the conscious and voluntary development of this which is the basis of what is commonly called clairvoyance. among the highlanders of scotland, the faculty, as is well known, is of common manifestation; and the english it is usually spoken of as by second-sight. unfortunately, like far too many modern occultists, abraham the jew shows a marked intolerance of magical systems differing from his own; even the renowned name of petrus di abano4 is not sufficient to save the heptameron or magical elements from condemnation in the concluding part of the third book. works on magic, written

, delighting in every kind of evil, and might easily be mistaken for devils by the uninitiated, save that their power is less; a great proportion are neither good nor evil, irrationally working either; just as a monkey or a parrot might act; in fact such closely resemble animals in their nature, and especially combinations of animals, in which forms distorted and mingled, would lie their symbolic manifestation. introduction xv another very large class, would not act irrationally in this manner; but with intent, only always following the predominant force either good or evil in their then entourage; a spirit of this kind, for example, attracted into an assembly of good persons would endeavour to excite their ideas towards good; attracted among evil-minded persons would incite them mentally

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

ange. my purpose is merely to acknowledge the existence of life forms which comprise the all and to declare their role as no more, no less significant than my own. this tendency to worship daemons denotes character weakness. lord egan observes that those who attack him for claiming to be a daemon are themselves daemon worshipers who cannot kick the habit. always remember that daemons are merely a manifestation of the future of our race. we are all inherently divine, the co-creators of a new world order! in this fashion we shall create gods in our own image, for we are the creators, and we are the created. a couple produce an offspring (creators, but they were infants at one time (created. what i'm suggesting is this; something similar occurs on a spiritual level. ducks give birth to duckli

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

a young girl, and for a year she served me, unveiled and speaking at her pleasure. and her time being come, she died. then i looked again into my destiny, and perceived that all my work was duly accomplished. nor could any use or worth be found in my body. so therefore i determined to accept my great reward, that was granted unto me as the faithful minister of the god f.i.a.t. that is behind all manifestation of will and of intelligence, of whom isis and osiris and horus are but the ministers. of this, and of my death, i will speak on another occasion. but first i will discourse of the inhabitants of the kingdom that encircleth the world, so that they who fear may be comforted. chapter x but of these matters i am warned that i shall not now become aware, for that there be great mysteries

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

ended to bring the initiate into contact with his higher self, via a process of individuation that is active and dynamic (being brought about by the "patient" himself) as opposed to the passive depth analysis of the jungian adepts, lovecraft's cthulhu mythos was meant for entertainment. scholars, of course, are able to find higher, ulterior motives in lovecraft's writings, as can be done with any manifestation of art. lovecraft depicted a kind of christian myth of the struggle between opposing forces of light and darkness, between god and satan, in the cthulhu mythos. some critics may complain that this smacks more of the manichaen heresy than it does of genuine christian dogma; yet, as a priest and former monk, i believe it is fair to say that this dogma is unfortunately very far removed

nd years, been associated with occultism and essentially with rites of evil magick, or the forbidden magick, of the enemy, and of satan. and the twisting, sacred spiral formed by the serpent of the caduceus, and by the spinning of the galaxies, is also the same leviathan as the spiral of the biologists' code of life: dna the goddess of the witches the current revival of the cult called wicca is a manifestation of the ancient secret societies that sought to tap this telluric, occult force and use it to their own advantage, and to the advantage of humanity as was the original intent. the raising of the cone of power through the circle dancing is probably the simplest method of attaining results in "rousing leviathan, and has been used by societies as diverse as the dervishes in the middle ea

over battlefields in southeast asia, urging technological eco-side, invoking christ; pronouncing damnation and the devil on the industrially inferior man. ecce qui tollit peccata mundi. and a rock group from england, home of the anglican heresy, sings of "sympathy" for the devil. pazuzu. tiamat. the seven deadly sins. the fear of lovecraft. the pride of crowley. the lunar landing was the symbolic manifestation of man's newly acquired potential power to alter the nature- and perhaps, via nuclear weapons, the course- of the heavenly bodies, the zonei, the elder gods. it has a power the ancient ones have been waiting for, for millennia, and it is now within their grasp. the next century may deliver unto mankind this awesome power and responsibility, and will leave him knocking on the dread do

ess. it was thus that i descended into the foul pits that lie gaping beneath the crust of the earth, and commanded demons. she is similarly the goddess of love, and bestows a favourable bride upon any man who desires it, and who makes the proper sacrifice. but know that inanna takes her own for her own, and that once chosen by her no man may take another bride. her colour is the purest white. her manifestation is in the metal copper, and also in the most beautiful flowers of a field, and in the saddest death of the battlefield, which is that field's fairest flower. her gate is the third you will pass in the rites that follow, and in which place you will be of a heart to stay; but turn you face to the road that leads beyond, for that is your genuine goal, unless the goddess choses you. her

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

phirotic system of the qabalah, and constitutes a sort of quintessential comment upon that system. those familiar with that system will recognise kether, chokmah, binah, in the first triad; daath, in the abyss; chesed, geburah, tiphareth, in the second triad; netzach, hod and yesod in the third triad, and malkuth in the tenth emanation. it will be noticed that this cosmogony is very complete; the manifestation even of god does not appear until tiphareth; and the universe itself not until malkuth. the chapter many therefore be considered as the most complete treatise on existence ever written. note (2) the unbroken, absorbing all, is called darkness [11] 1 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda alpha the sabbath of the goat o! the heart of n.o.x. the night of pan. pi-alpha-nu: duality: energy: deat

d and wife, but it is not so. the reflection of all is pan: the night of pan is the annihilation of the all. cast down through the abyss is the light, the rosy cross, the rapture of union that destroys, that is the way. the rosy cross is the ambassador of pan. how infinite is the distance form this to that! yet all is here and now. nor is there any there or then; for all that is, what is it but a manifestation, that is, a part, that is, a falsehood, of that which is not? yet that which is not neither is nor is not that which is! identity is perfect; therefore the w of identity is but a lie. for there is no subject, and there is no predicate; nor is there the contradictory of either of these things. holy, holy, holy are these truths that i utter, knowing them to be but falsehoods, broken mi

et us create nothing but god! that which causes us to create is our true father and mother; we create in our own image, which is theirs. let us create therefore without fear; for we can create nothing that is not god. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 50 [52] commentary( kappa-alpha) the 21st key of the tarot is called "the universe, and refers to the letter tau, the phallus in manifestation; hence the title "the blind webster. the universe is conceived as buddhists, on the one hand, and rationalists, on the other, would have us do; fatal, and without intelligence. even so, it may be delightful to the creator. the moral of this chapter is, therefore, and exposition of the last paragraph of chapter 18. it is the critical spirit which is the devil, and gives rise to the ap

been the most acceptable offerings to all the gods, but especially the christian god. in the last paragraph, the reason of this is explained; it is because such sacrifices come under the great law of the rosy cross, the giving-up of the individuality, as has been explained as nauseam in previous chapters. we shall frequently recur to this subject. by "the wheel spinning in the spire" is meant the manifestation of magical force, the spermatozoon in the conical phallus. for wheels, see chapter 78. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 94 [97] 44 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta mu-delta the mass of the phoenix the magician, his breast bare, stands before an altar on which are his burin, bell, thurible, and two of the cakes of light. in the sign of the enterer he reaches west

stion is, that there may be somethin g falsely described as silence, to represent absence-of-conception beyond that negative. it would be possible to interpret this chapter in its entirety as an adverse criticism of metaphysics as such, and this is doubtless one of its many submeanings [163] 77 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta omicron-zeta the sublime and supreme septenary in its mature magical manifestation through matter: as it is written: an he-goat also laylah. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 161 [164] commentary( omicron-zeta) 77 is the number of laylah (lailah, to whom this chapter is wholly devoted. the first section of the title is an analysis of 77 considered as a mystic number. 7, the septenary; 11, the magical number; 77, the manifestation, therefore, of t

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

does so at his own risk and peril. these are most dire. those who discuss the contents of this book are to be shunned by all, as centres of pestilence. all questions of the law are to be decided only by appeal to my writings, each for himself. there is no law beyond do what thou wilt. love is the law, love under will. the priest of the princes, ankh-f-n-khonsu the comment chapter i i,1: had! the manifestation of nuit. i,2: the unveiling of the company of heaven. i,3: every man and every woman is a star. i,4: every number is infinite; there is no difference. i,5: help me, o warrior lord of thebes, in my unveiling before the children of men! i,6: be thou hadit, my secret centre, my heart& my tongue! i,7: behold! it is revealed by aiwass the minister of hoor-paar-kraat. i,8: the khabs is in

with desire as she stands bare and rejoicing in my secret temple-to me! to me! calling forth the flame of the hearts of all in her lovechant. i,63: sing the rapturous love-song unto me! burn to me perfumes! wear to me jewels! drink to me, for i love you! i love you! i,64: i am the blue-lidded daughter of sunset; i am the naked brilliance of the voluptuous night-sky. i,65: to me! to me! i,66: the manifestation of nuit is at an end. chapter ii ii,1: nu! the hiding of hadit. ii,2: come! all ye, and learn the secret that hath not yet been revealed. i, hadit, am the complement of nu, my bride. i am not extended, and khabs is the name of my house. ii,3: in the sphere i am everywhere the centre, as she, the circumference, is nowhere found. ii,4: yet she shall be known& i never. ii,5: behold! the

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

ccclxx. infra, furthermore, there is special instruction: chapter xv and elsewhere> that he may deign to send the appropriate archangel. he then "beseeches" the archangel to send the angel or angels of that sphere to his aid; he "conjures" this angel or angels to send the intelligence in question, and this intelligence he will "conjure with authority" to compel the obedience of the spirit and his manifestation. to this spirit he "issues commands. it will be seen that this is a formula rather of evocation than of invocation, and for the latter the procedure, though apparently the same, should be conceived of in a different manner, which brings it under another formula, that of tetragrammaton. the essence of the force invoked is one, but the "god" represents the germ or beginning of the forc

a of alhim, and that of alim "alhim (elohim) is the exoteric word for gods<"gods" are the forces of nature; their "names" are the laws of nature. thus they are eternal, omnipotent, omnipresent and so on; and thus their "wills" are immutable and absolute> it is the masculine plural of a feminine noun, but its nature is principally feminine<form, manifestation. the masculine siva, or tao, is always a concealed force> it is a perfect hieroglyph of the number 5. this should be studied in "a note on genesis (equinox i, ii. the elements are all represented, as in tetragrammaton, but there is no development from one into the others. they are, as it were, thrown together- untamed, only sympathising by virtue of their wild and stormy but elastica

the number of letters. it was written down once, in a letter to frank bennett> where existence is taken to import that phase of the whole which is the finite resolution of the qabalistic zero. finally, the total numeration of the word aumgn is 100, which, as initiates of the sanctuary of the gnosis of the o.t.o<degree o.t.o> are taught, expresses the unity under the form of complete manifestation by the symbolism of pure number, being kether by aiq bkr<malkuth multiplied by itself<<10 to the 2 power= 100, and thus established in the phenomenal universe. but, moreover, this number 100 mysteriously indicates the magical formula of the universe as a reverberatory engine for the extension of nothingness through the

n in which we find ourselves is composed of elements; and no element of it came out of nothing. newton's first law applies to every plane of thought. the theory of evolution is omniform. there is a reason for one's predisposition to gout, or the shape of one's ear, in the past. the symbolism may change; the facts do not. in one form or another, everything that exists is derived from some previous manifestation. have it, if you will, that the memories of other incarnations are dreams; but dreams are determined by reality just as much as the events of the day. the truth is to be apprehended by the correct translation of the symbolic language. the last section of the oath of the master of the temple is "i swear to interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul" the mag

of certain classical egyptian rituals> as a general rule, material was supplied out of which he could construct the party of the second part aforesaid, hereinafter referred to as the hawk. we need not, however, consider this question of death. it may often be convenient for the living to go about the world in some such incognito. now, then, conceive of this magical body as creative force, seeking manifestation; as a god, seeking incarnation. there are two ways by which this aim may be effected. the first method is to build up an appropriate body from its elements. this is, generally speaking, a very hard thing to do, because the physical constitution of any material being with much power is, or at least should be, the outcome of ages of evolution. however, there is a lawful method of produ

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

be able to get any expression that we want from nothing; we merely have to be careful that the terms shall be precisely opposite and equal (0= n- n. this then they did, and began to diagrammatize the universe as the oe s.b. cap "i- a pair of opposites, the yang or active male, and the yin or passive female, principles. they represented the yang by an unbroken, the yin by a broken, line (the first manifestation in nature of these two is th i yang, the sun, and the th i yin, the moon) this being a little large and loose, they doubled these lines, and obtained the four hsiang. they then took them three at a time, and got the eight kwa. these represent the development from the original oe s.b. cap "i" to the natural order of the elements. i shall call the male principle m, the female f. m.1- k

u upon that path: thou hast become the way. as in the yi king, the 3rd hexagram has departed from the original perfection, and it takes all the rest of the hexagrams to put things right again. the result, it is true, is superior; the perfection of the original has been enhanced and enriched by its experience. there is another way of defining the great work. that explains to us the whole object of manifestation, of departing from the perfection of "nothing" towards the perfection of "everything, and one may consider this advantage, that it is quite impossible to go wrong. every experience, whatever may be its nature, is just another necessary bump. naturally one cannot realize this until one becomes a master of the temple; consequently one is perpetually plunged in sorrow and despair. there

s, you see, a good deal more to it than merely learning one's mistakes. one can never be sure what is right and what is wrong, until one appreciates that "wrong" is equally "right" now then one gets rid of the idea of "effort" which is associated with "lust of result" all that one does is to exercise pleasantly and healthfully one's energies. it will not do to regard "man" as the "final cause" of manifestation. please do not quote myself against me "man is so infinitely small, in all these stars, determinate. maker and master of them all, man is so infinitely great" the human apparatus is the best instrument of which we are, at present, aware in our normal consciousness; but when you come to experience the conversation of the higher intelligences, you will understand how imperfect are your

prung a few small leaks; at least, the water is oozing between some planks not sealed as hermetically as they should be. but oh and this is naughtier still- it is a blessed, blessed comfort that they happen, that chance, coincidence and all the rest will simply not explain it all away, that your new vision of life is not a dream, but part and parcel of experience for evermore, a real as any other manifestation of reality through sense such as is common to all men. and this brings us- it has been a long way round- from the suggestion of magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 160 your visit to the question (hitherto unanswered) in your letter. you raise so vast and razor-edged a question when you write of the supposed antinomy of "soul" and "sense" that it seemed better

raud. yet at any s ance the "investigators" take no magical precautions soever- against, say, the impersonation of iophiel by hismael, or the doves of venus by the a'arab zareq. all they attempt especially at "demonstrations" and "materializations" is to guard with great elaboration and (as a rule) complete futility against the deceptions of the common conjuror. they are not expecting any genuine manifestation of the "spirit world" and this fact makes clear their true subconscious attitude. as for those mediums who possess magical ability, they almost always come from the most ignorant classes- celts are an exception to this rule- and have no knowledge whatever of the technique of the business. worse, they are usually of the type that delights in the secret dirty affinities, and so natural

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

a title of tiphareth mwn)k# the red gleam (liber al 2:50) rwrhw 418 cheth: a fence; beast tyx boleskine: the house of the beast nyk#lwb abrahadabra: the word of the aeon given in liber al) r b) d) h) r b) 418= tyx )h tyb, the house of heh, because of i.z.q. 694; for h formeth k, but x formeth dwy: each= 20. thus is abrahadabra a key of the pentagram. also, by aiq bkr, it= 22; and 418= 19 22. 19= manifestation; it therefore manifests the 22 keys of r.o.t.a. the first meaning is rbd h)rb, the voice of the chief seer. it resolves into pentagram and hexagram as follows: 1st method. 5a a a dh a r b a b r forms 12 and 406 )wh and ht (406= wt, where ht= microprosopus, and )wh= macroprosopus. the arcanum is therefore that of the great work. 2nd method. 5a a a a a b r h d i b r here bhr= 207= rw)

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

usion. 3. nameless and imperceptible is the tao; but it informeth and perfecteth all things. 47 chapter xlii the veils of the tao. 1. the tao formulated the one((kether or the first aethyr) the one exhaled the two((chokmah-binah or yin and yang) the two were parents of the three((the second triad) the three were parents of all things((the third triad and malkuth) all things pass from obscurity to manifestation, inspired harmoniously by the breath of the void((the tao) 2. men do not like to be fatherless, virtueless, unworthy: yet rulers describe themselves by these names. thus increase bringeth decrease to some, and decrease bringeth increase to others. 3. others have taught thus; i consent to it. violent men and strong die not by natural death. this fact is the foundation of my law. 48 ch

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

ety of their beauty, making new harmonies with every hour, beyond belief for joy. syrinx and pan now comes the sound as of the fall of snow-flakes and rosepetals: it is the twinkling of the feet of a young maiden dancing. and the music is the whisper of the wind among the pines upon the hill; and that is the breath of the pan-pipe in the mouth of the master. and, all in one, it is the universe in manifestation. the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 15 also; i hear the seven-fold song thereof. carmen. by wisdom forms he matter and space and time, experience to sublime. by virtue spends he his own life through all; mercy majestical. by energy revolves he all in stress of change, the limitless. by order gathers he the worlds of light in beauty infinite. by love destr

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

d drunkenness of the innermost sense, desire you. put on the wings, and arouse the coiled splendour within you; come unto me" and thus she ends "sing the rapturous love-song unto me! burn to me perfumes! wear to me jewels! drink to me, for i love you! i love you! i am the blue-lidded daughter of sunset; i am the naked brilliance of the voluptuous night-sky. to me! to me" and with these words "the manifestation of nuit is at an end" iii. in the next chapter of our book is given the word of hadit, who is the complement of nuit. he is eternal energy, the infinite motion of things, the central core of all being. the manifested universe comes from the marriage of nuit and hadit; without this could no thing be. this eternal, this perpetual marriage-feast is then the nature of things themselves;

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

in a rubber tube; the strain on the tube is least when the balls touch. the tendency is therefore for them to come together. friction alone checks them. now aether is infinitely elastic and without friction. from these data he calculated the law of inverse squares. a more mystic school saw life everywhere. it knew all that we know, and more, about ions and electrons; it saw every phenomenon as a manifestation of will. the crowning glory of this school was the discovery that zro in its ninth stage, eaten and drunken with concentrated intention, produced the desired result, whatever (within wide limits) that result might be. this went far to supersede the use of all specialized forms of zro, and so to unify the magical practice. it seems curious with all this magic, magic itself should be t

numbered 66 all told. it was then that the truth was known. ere a blow could be struck, the attacking party vanished; it was instantaneous and complete annihilation. from that moment it was certain that the ruling power in atlas was something* infinitely more awful than the living atla. in order to avoid any possible repetition of such a disaster--for the magicians of the high house knew that any manifestation of the supreme must undo the work of centuries--they gave out that they had become too terrible to look upon, and for the future they always appeared with heavy veils, or rather masks, since for the most part they were carven fantastically by the wearers in their leisure hours. a further alteration was made in the system of government. the head of one of the 'houses of houses' was ma

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

traightforward matter of this book. in that appendix will be found an account of the character of this cipher, called "qabalah, and the mysteries thus indicated; because of the impracticability of communicating them in verbal form, and of the necessity of proving to the student that the author of the book is possessed of knowledge beyond any yet acquired by man. the first chapter al i,1 "had! the manifestation of nuit" the old comment 1. compare ii.1, the complement of this verse. in nu is had concealed; by had is nu manifested. nu being 56 and had 9, their conjunction results in 65, adonai, the holy guardian angel. also hoor, who combines the force of the sun with that of mars. adonai is primarily solar, but 65 is a number sacred to mars. see the "sepher sephiroth ,and "the wake world" in

n of the natural satisfaction may result in addition to secret and dangerous vices which destroy their victim because they are artificial and unnatural aberrations. such moral cripples resemble those manufactured by beggars by compressing one part of the body so that it is compensated by a monstrous exaggeration in another part. but on the other hand we have no right to interfere with any type of manifestation of the sexual impulse on a priori grounds. we must recognize that the lesbian leanings of idle and voluptuous women whose refinement finds the grossness of the average male repugnant, are as inexpungably entrenched in righteousness as the parallel pleasures of the english aristocracy and clergy whose aesthetics find women disgusting, and whose self-respect demands that love should tr

the ignorant fear like a fog, the ignorant lust like a miasma, these things have done more to keep back humanity from realization of itself, and from intelligent cooperation with its destiny, than any other dozen things put together. the vileness and falseness or religion itself have been the monsters aborted from the dark womb of its infernal mystery. there is nothing unclean or degrading in any manifestation soever of the sexual instinct, because, without exception, every act is an impulsively projected image of the will of the individual who, whether man or woman, is a star; the pennsylvanian with his pig no less than the spirit with mary; sappho with atthis and apollo with hyacinth as perfect as daphnis with chloe or as galahad vowed to the graal. the one thing needful, the all-perfect

d from the forces that went to make it. it is manifestly a contradiction of the laws of the conservation of matter and energy, that a substance should lose by being transformed. i is contrary to nature that a man, with potentialities which can transform the face of the earth, should become nothing but inert carrion when he happens to die. everything that he was must inevitably persist; and if the manifestation be not to one set of senses, why then, to another! the idea of creation from nothing of something and the destruction of something to nothing, exploded with the theory of phlogiston. it stands plain, even to sceptical reason- indeed, most of all to the sceptic- that our talisman, one microscopic serpent of which can build for itself such a house as to rule men's bodies for a generati

populate those secret places of the earth which are not sensible by the organs of the normal man. i take it as certain that every offering of this talisman infallibly begets children on one plane or another of this our cosmos, whose matter is so varied in kind. such a child must partake of its father's nature; and its character will be determined, partly by the environment in which it is bred to manifestation, lives, and ultimately changes in what we call death, and partly by the inmost will of the father, perhaps modified to some extent by his conscious will at the time of his slipping the leash. this being so, it becomes tremendously important to a man that he should become conscious of his true inmost wills, of his essential nature. this is the great work whose attainment constitutes a

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

ideas. the nature of rwa is this analysed, under the figure of the ten numbers and the 22 letters which together compose what the rosicrucians have diagrammatised under the name of minutum mundum. it will be noticed that every number and letter has its correspondence in ideas of every sort; so that any given object can be analysed in terms of the 32. if i see a blue star, i should regard it as a manifestation of chesed, water, the moon, salt the alchemical principle, sagittarius or what not, in respect of its blueness one would have to decide which from other data and refer it to the xviith key of the taro in respect of its starriness. the use of these attributions is lengthy and various: i cannot dwell upon it: but i will give one example. if i wish to visit the sphere of geburah, i use

spersion. there is doubtless a venerable arcanum here connoted, possible the evil of matter summ. 333= 37 9 the accurs d. 340 \c the name. 341. the sum of the 3 mothers, aleph, mem, and shin. 345. hcm, moses. note that by transposition we have 543, hyha rca hyha, existence is existence, i am that i am, a sublime title of kether. moses is therefore regarded as the representative of this particular manifestation of deity, who declared himself under this special name. 358. see 32. jycm, messiah, and cjn, the serpent of genesis. the dogma is that the head of the serpent (n) is bruised, being replaced by the letter of sacrifice, and yod, the letter alike of virginity (y= c) and of original deity (y= the foundation or type of all the letters. thus the word may be read: the sacrifice of the virgi

d, the word of the on. note the 11 letters, 5 a identical, and 6 diverse. thus it interlocks pentagram and hexagram. ah tyb, the house of h the pentagram; see idra zuta qadisha, 694. for h formeth k, but j formeth dwy. 73 both equal 20. note 4+ 1+ 8= 13, the 4 reduced to 1 through 8, the redeeming force; and 418= j= 8. by aiq bkr, abrahadabra= 1+ 2+ 2+ 1+ 5+ 1+ 4+ 1+ 2+ 2+ 1= 22. also 418= 22 19, manifestation. hence the word manifests the 22 keys of rota. it means by translation abraha deber, the voice of the chief seer. it resolves into pentagram and hexagram as follows (1) a r b b r a a a h a d [this is by taking the 5 middle letters] the pentagram is 12, awh, macroprosopus. the hexagram is 406, hta, microprosopus. thus it connotes the great work. note rba, initials of the supernals, ab

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

in kether (kether is in malkuth and malkuth in kether "as above, so beneath, and the end of the "path of the wise" is identity with him "so that while he is the holy guardian angel, he is also hua14 and the tao.15 "for since intra nobis regnum dei16 all things are in ourself, and all spiritual experience is a more of less complete revelation of him "yet it is only in the middle pillar17 that his manifestation is in any way perfect "the augoedes invocation is the whole thing. only it is so difficult; one goes along through all the fifty gates of binah18 at once, more or less illuminated, more or less deluded. but the first and the last is this augoeides invocation" the book this book is divided into four parts: 160 10 "a similar fire flashingly extending through the rushings of air, or a f

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

hb:resh hb:vau hb:aleph is thus analysed, under the figure of the ten numbers and the 22 letters which together compose what the rosicrucians have diagrammatised under the name of minutum mundom. it will be noticed that every number and letter has its "correspondence" in ideas of every sort; so that any given object can be analysed in terms of the 32. if i see a blue star, i should regard it as a manifestation of chesed, water, the moon, salt the alchemical principle, sagittarius or what not, in respect of its blueness- one would have to decide which from other data- and refer it to the xviith key of the taro in respect of its starriness. the use of these attributions is lengthy and various: i cannot dwell upon it: but i will give one example. if i wish to visit the sphere of geburah, i us

there is doubtless a venerable arcanum here connoted, possibly the evil of matter summ. 333= 37 x 9 the accurs d. 340. shm- the name. 341. the sum of the "3 mothers" aleph, mem, and shin. 345. mshh, moses. note that by transposition we have 543, ahih ashr ahieh "existence is existence "i am that i am" a sublime title of kether. moses is therefore regarded as the representative of this particular manifestation of deity, who declared himself under this special name. 358. see 32. mshich, messiah, and nchsh, the serpent of genesis. the dogma is that the head of the serpent (n) is "bruised" being replaced by m, the letter of sacrifice, and god, the letter alike of virginity (hb:yod= virgo) and of original deity (hb:yod= the foundation or type of all the letters. thus the word may be read "the

the word of the aeon. note the 11 letters, 5 a identical, and 6 diverse. thus it interlocks pentagram and hexagram. bith ha, the house of h the pentagram; see idra zuta gadisha, 694 "for h formeth k, but ch formeth ivd" both equal 20. note 4+ 1+ 8= 13, the 4 reduced to 1 through 8, the redeeming force; and 418= ch= 8. by aiq bkr abrahadabra= 1+ 2+ 2+ 1+ 5+ 1+ 4+ 1+ 2+ 2+ 1= 22. also 418= 22 x 19 manifestation. hence the word manifests the 22 keys of rota. it means by translation abraha deber, the voice of the chief seer. it resolves into pentagram and hexagram as follows- 116 a [this is by taking the 5 middle letters] r--b a the pentagram is 12, hva, macroprosopus\ h d the hexagram is 406, athh, microprosopus/ a-a b--r thus it connotes the great work/ a note abr, initials of the supernals

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

irst mystery revealed to a m.t. 12. the second mystery: the cup-bearer of babalon the beautiful. the holy grail manifested to the m.t, with the first knowledge of the black brothers. 11. now cometh the frontier of the holy city; the m.t. is taken into the abyss. 10. the abyss. 9. the m.t. hath passed the abyss, and is let to the palace of the virgin redeemed from malkuth unto binah. 8. the fuller manifestation of the holy guardian angel. 7. the virgin become the bride, the great reward of the ceremony. also an adumbration of the further progress. 6. a shadowing-forth of the grade of magus. 5. the reception of the m.t. among the brethren of the a. a. the manifestation of the arrow. 4. further concerning the magus. the marriage of chaos with the purified virgin. 175 3. the magician. exhibiti

eception of the m.t. among the brethren of the a. a. the manifestation of the arrow. 4. further concerning the magus. the marriage of chaos with the purified virgin. 175 3. the magician. exhibition of the guards to the higher knowledge. 2. the understanding of the curse, that is become a blessing. the final reward of the m.t, his marriage even with babalon herself. the paean thereof. 1. the final manifestation. all leads up to the crowned child, horus, the lord of the new aeon["a further and fuller comment upon this book is in preparation] 176 stop press reviews the new god and other essays. by ralph shirley. these remarkable essays have much of the depth and lucidity of huxley, with a greater power of sustaining the interest of the casual reader. mr. shirley has the gift of bringing life

es allen. the important disclosures of this unpretentious volume mark a new epoch in human thought. good is better than evil. bad habits should be broken. health is more desirable than disease. happiness gives more happiness than unhappiness does. work is more useful than idleness. selfishness is bad; unselfishness is good. suffering is common. dwelling upon one's petty troubles and ailments is a manifestation of weakness of character. the reviewer, staggered by revelations so overwhelming, can only fall upon his knees and burst into a flood of tears. but think of the chagrin of lord avebury! m. tupper. konx om pax the most remarkable treatise on the mystic path ever written contains an introduction and four essays; the first an account of the progress of the soul to perfect illumination

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

! 5.40. well hath he slept, and well awakened. the last entry should extend to 3.30 or thereabouts; probably later; for, invoking adonai, he again got the beginnings of the light, and the "telephone-cross" voices very strongly. but this time he was fortunately able to concentrate on adonai with some fervour, and these things ceased to trouble. but the perfume and the vision came not, nor any full manifestation of the l.v.x. the secret light, the light that shineth in darkness. john st. john is again very sleepy. he will try and concentrate on adonai without doing pranayama much harder of course. it is a supreme effort to keep both eyes open together. 98 he must do his best. he does not wish to wake too thoroughly, either, lest afterward he oversleep himself, and miss his appointment with

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

f that science will become necessary. the evolution of the numbers is the evolution of the worlds, for as it is written in the clavicula salomonis "the numbers are ideas; and the ideas are the powers, and the powers are the holy elohim of life" that which is behind and beyond all number and all thought (even as the ain soph with its mighty veils depending back from kether is behind and beyond all manifestation) is the number 0. its symbol is the very emblem of infinite space and infinite time<"hidden behind my magic veil of shows, i am not seen at all- name not my name> multiply by it any active and manifested number; and that number vanishes- sinks into the ocean of eternity. so also is the ain soph. from it proceed all things: unto it all will return, when the age of brahman is over and

d number; and that number vanishes- sinks into the ocean of eternity. so also is the ain soph. from it proceed all things: unto it all will return, when the age of brahman is over and done, and the day of peace-be-with-us is declared by thoth, 168 the great god, and the material universe sinketh into infinity. the first number, then is one; emblem of the all-father; the unmanifest mind behind all manifestation: the first mind. multiply by it any other number- for the multiplication of the numbers is a generation, as is the multiplication of men and gods- and behold! the "resultant" is a replica of the number taken. so is one the all-father, the all-begetter- generating and producing all. the next step is the division into two. thus was manifested the great dual power of nature. as above, s

of power in taro= will> assenting all things were so divided. for the mind of the father said "into three" governing all things by mind. and there appeared in it the triad, virtue and wisdom and multiscient truth" thus floweth forth the form of the triad<<ritual of the path of the daughter of the firmament> thus is formulated the creative trinity which is, as it were, the essential preliminary to manifestation. this mystic son of the eternal parents, having for his number 3, is typified in all the sacred scripts by that number. thus it is written of the manifestation of the son of god upon the earth "shiloh shall come (the initial of which mystery-name is hb:shin= 300. and in the grecian tongue it is written "in the beginning was the word &c, which is lambda omicron gamma omicron sigma (la

ther incomprehensible. incomprehensible. fig. i- the trinity unmanifest. 171 the following illustration includes a circumscribed equilateral triangle with solid rays extending to nearly the center. in the original, the triangle and circle are composed of solid lines. the form given here is an approximation. one son eternal. 3/ 4. one father eternal.1- 2.one mother eternal. fig. ii- the trinity in manifestation. in both of these symbols the all-including circle represents the underlying idea of the number 0: the infinite: parabrahman: the ain soph. in the first is shown the mystic trinity before manifestation; as it were unlimited, unbound, and unbounded, inoperative because of its diffusiveness and dispersion. in the second figure we behold their concentration: focalisation: producing by t

symbols the all-including circle represents the underlying idea of the number 0: the infinite: parabrahman: the ain soph. in the first is shown the mystic trinity before manifestation; as it were unlimited, unbound, and unbounded, inoperative because of its diffusiveness and dispersion. in the second figure we behold their concentration: focalisation: producing by their joint action the number of manifestation- 4. in the worlds- assiah: in the taro, the princess- the throne of the spirit: in the tetragram, the he final, and in symbolic language- the daughter: in the cycle of life (birth, life, death, resurrection, the forth; in the keys of the book universal, the empress, kappa-omicron-rho-eta kappa-omicron-sigma-mu-omicron-upsilon, the virgin of the world, venus, aphrodite: centrum in tri

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

takes up sigil in left and candle in right. starting at north they circumambulate once. s.s.d.d. rises, and passes round the temple before them, halting at the gate of the west. sigil bared by i.a, purified and consecrated: s.s.d.d, as hiereus, assuming the mask of the spirit, strikes the sigil (now partly bared "once" with the magic sword, and says] 181 thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by the virtue of the name elohim! before all things are the chaos and the darkness, and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is darkness; i am the great one of the paths of the shades! i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism: appear thou therefore without fear before me, for i am he in whom fear is not! thou hast known me, so pass thou on [magus of art passe

ear before me, for i am he in whom fear is not! thou hast known me, so pass thou on [magus of art passes round to the throne of the east, assistant magus re-veils the sigil and carries it round once more. they halt, bare, purify and consecrate sigil as before: they approach the gate of the east. sigil unveiled: s.s.d.d. smiting sigil once with lotus wand] thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name of i.h.v.h. after the formless and the void and the darkness cometh the knowledge of the light. i am that light which riseth in the darkness: i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism: appear thou therefore in visible form before me, for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me now, so pass thou on unto the cubical altar of the

in form material this spirit taphthartharath. tiriel, in the name of raphael, send to us in visible form this spirit taphthartharath. tiriel, in the name of hod, send to us in visible form this spirit taphthartharath. o tiriel, tiriel: in all the mighty signs, and seals, and symbols here gathered together, i conjure thee in the name of the highest to force this spirit taphthartharath unto visible manifestation before us, in the great triangle without this circle of art [the magus now places the sigil between the mystic pillars, and attacks it as enterer, directing upon it her whole will: following this projection by the sign of silence. if he does not yet appear, then repeat the invocation to tiriel from the throne of the east. this process may be repeated thrice. but if not even then the

this projection by the sign of silence. if he does not yet appear, then repeat the invocation to tiriel from the throne of the east. this process may be repeated thrice. but if not even then the spirit come, then an error hath been committed, in which case replace sigil on altar, holding sword as usual, and say""the prayer unto the great god of heaven" o ye great lords of the hall of the twofold manifestation of truth, who preside over the weighing of the souls in the place of judgment before aeshoori, 185 give me your hands, for i am made as ye! give me your hands, give me your magic powers, that i may have given unto me the force and the power and the might irresistible, which shall compel this disobedient and malignant spirit, taphthartharath, to appear before me, that i may accomplish

ill certainly appear. but so soon as he appears, again let the sigil be purified and censed by the magus of art. then removing from the middle of the sigil the cord of bondage, and holding that sigil in her left hand, she will smite with the flat blade of her magic sword, saying] by and in the names of iahdonhi, elohim tzebaoth, michael, raphael and tiriel: i invoke upon thee the power of perfect manifestation unto visible appearance [i.a. now takes up the sigil in his right hand and circumambulates thrice. he places sigil on the ground at the place of the spirit. s.s.d.d, from the place of the hierophant, now recites (i.a. with sword guarding the place of the spirit, d.p.a.l. holding the book; and ae.a. holding the magical candle for her to read by""an extremely powerful conjuration" beho

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

the west of the magical circle, holds the sigil in his left hand and the sword in his right, faces s.w "and again "astrally masks himself with the form of the spirit" and for the first time partially opens the covering, without, however, entirely removing it. he then smites it once with the flat blade of this sword, saying in a loud, clear and firm voice "thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation, save by virtue of the name hb:mem-final hb:yod hb:heh hb:lamed hb:aleph. before all things are the chaos, and the darkness, and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is 'darkness: i am the great one of the paths of the shades. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism; appear thou therefore without fear before me; for i am he in whom fear is not! thou hast known me

before me; for i am he in whom fear is not! thou hast known me; so pass thou on" he then reveils the sigil. n. operations in l repeated at the north. o. processes in m are repeated in the n.w. magician then passes to the east, takes up sigil in left hand, and lotus wand in right "assumes the mask "of the spirit-form" smites sigil with lotus wand and says "thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name hb:heh hb:vau hb:heh hb:yod. after the formless and the void and the darkness, there cometh the knowledge of the light. i am that light which riseth in the darkness! i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism; appear thou therefore in harmonious form before me; for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me now, so pass thou on un

n the sign of the enterer doth he direct the whole current of his will upon the sigil. thus he continueth until such time as he shall perceive his will-power to be weakening, when he protects himself from the reflex of the current by the sign of silence, and then drops his hands. he now looks towards the quarter that the spirit is to appear in, and he should now see the first signs of his visible manifestation. if he be "not" thus faintly visible, let the magician repeat the conjuration of the superiors of the spirit "from the place of the "throne of the east" and this conjuration may be repeated thrice, each time ending with a new projection of will in the sign of the enterer &c. but if at the third time of repetition he appeareth not, then be it known that there is an error in the workin

spirit's presence, he shall quit the station of the hierophant and consecrate afresh with water and with fire the sigil of the evoked spirit. s. now doth the master of the evocation remove from the sigil the restricting cord; and, holding the freed sigil in his left hand, he smites it with the flat blade of his sword; exclaiming "by and in the names of. i do invoke upon thee the power of p erfect manifestation unto visible appearance" he then circumambulates the circle thrice, holding the sigil in his "right" hand. t. the magician, standing in the place of the hierophant, but turning towards the place of the spirit, and fixing his attention thereon, now reads a "potent invocation of the spirit" unto visible appearance; having previously placed the sigil on the ground, within the circle at

ifies and consecrates it afresh, lifts it with his left hand and turns facing west, saying "creature of talismans, twice consecrate &c. m. he now passes to the west with telesma in left hand, faces s.w, partly unveils telesma, smites it once with sword, and pronounces a similar speach to that in this m section of evocations, save that instead of "appear in visible form" he says "take on therefore manifestation before me &c. this being done he replaces the veil. n. operations of l repeated. o. operations of m repeated in the north, and an oration similar to that in section o on evocation: telesma &c, being treated as the sigil of the spirit, substituting for "appear thou therefore in visible form &c "take on therefore manifestation before me &c. p. similar to the p section on invocations, e

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

stimate of the extreme value of this book. but we can say that this is the best work on the bhakti-yoga yet written. union through devotion is bhakti-yoga, and union with isvara or the higher self is the highest form this union can take "man will be seen no more as man, but only as god; the animal will be seen no more as an animal, but as god; even the tiger will no more be seen a tiger, but as a manifestation of god "love knows no bargaining. love knows no reward. love knows no fear. love knows no rival" for "there are no men in this world but that one man, and that is he, the beloved" in this excellent series can also be obtained raja yoga, one rupee; karma yoga, twelve annas; and jnana yoga, one rupee, which is worth knowing considering that the english edition of this last-mentioned wo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

"life" a mystical entity flowing through one like a grease-spot through a greenback; the other believes that death is caused by a man's hypnotising himself into the belief that it must come! big as is the present volume, it is necessarily far from complete. yet i am compelled to admit much against my will that he makes out a very strong case for the persistence of personality after death, and its manifestation through certain mediums. yet i think that the "coincidence" argument is a little better than is supposed. the point is that the failures are unrecorded. take "pure chance" roulette for example. scientifically, any given run (say 500 on the red) is no more and no less remarkable than any other given run, say r b b r r b b b r r r b b b b, etc, to 500 coups. but the one is acclaimed as

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

sm to banish the powers, urging his companions to do likewise. the dust settled and the power ebbed away 'we must never meet again' alex told them as he surveyed the wreckage 'any one of us could have been killed; we are obviously playing with powers beyond our control and it for one, don't like it' although the men had said nothing to suggest they were dabbling in black magic, alex felt that the manifestation could only have been caused by evil, even though it might have been in the subconscious of one of them. the three of themcleanedup the damage and, swearing to each other to keep their escapade a secret, they promised never to repeat the experiment nor to meet alex again. but one of them talked. a garbled .version of his story found its way to a local newspaper and a reporter wrote to

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

98 lucis trust the consciousness of the atom by alice a. bailey copyright 1961 lucis trust copyright renewed 1989 by lucis trust foreword the lectures here presented were delivered in new york during the past winter. the purpose of this series was to present to their auditors the testimony of science as to the relation of matter and of consciousness; to enable the hearers to observe the identical manifestation of these relations and of certain basic laws in successively higher states of being, and thus to bring to them a realisation of the universality of the evolutionary process and its actuality; and to deal somewhat with the nature of the expanded states of consciousness and the enlarged life toward which all mankind is travelling. they thus were intended to serve as an introduction to

ere the enquirer says "that is so, but why" it leaves out of its calculation much that is known and realised as truth by the average man, even though he may be unable to explain why he knows it to be true. men everywhere are recognising the accuracy of the facts of the realistic school, and of material science, yet at the same time they feel innately that there is, underlying the proven objective manifestation, some vitalising force, and some coherent purpose which cannot be accounted for in terms of matter alone. secondly, there is the point of view which we can best, perhaps, call supernaturalism. man becomes conscious that perhaps, after all, things are not exactly what they seem to be, and that there remains much which is inexplicable; he awakens to the realisation that he himself is n

till less to understand. this is the religious and supernatural point of view, and is based on the growing self-consciousness of the individual, and in a recognition of his own divinity. like the point of view of the realistic school, it embodies only a partial truth, and needs to be complemented. the third line of thought we might call the idealistic. it posits an evolutionary process within all manifestation and identifies life with the cosmic process. it is the exact opposite of materialism, and brings the supernatural deity, predicated by the religionist, into the position of a great entity or life, who is evolving through, and by means of, the universe, just as man is evolving consciousness through the medium of an objective physical body. in these three standpoints the frankly materi

ing from an inner centre, but we need to define the idea more clearly, and thus get a better concept. one of the best definitions which i have come across is that which defines evolution as "the unfolding of a continually increasing power to respond" here we have a definition that is very illuminating as we consider the matter aspect- 6- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust of manifestation. it involves the conception of vibration, and of response to vibration, and though we may in time have to discard the term "matter" and employ some such suggestion as "force centre" the concept still holds good, and the response of the centre to stimulation is even more accurately to be seen. in considering human consciousness this same definition is of real value. it involves the id

conception of a central life, or force, which blends and holds together all the evolving units, whether they are units of matter, such as the atom of the chemist and physicist, or units of consciousness, such as human beings. this is evolution, the process which unfolds the life within all units, the developing urge which eventually merges all units and all groups, until you have that sumtotal of manifestation which can be called nature, or god, and which is the aggregate of all the states of consciousness. this is the god to whom the christian refers when he says "in him we live, and move, and have our being; this is the force, or energy, which the scientist recognises; and this is the universal mind, or the oversoul of the philosopher. this, again, is the intelligent will which controls

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

makes the statement that "our solar system is builded out of matter already- 4- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust existing, out of matter already gifted with certain properties (page 48. this matter, therefore, we deduce, held latent certain faculties that were forced to demonstrate in a peculiar way, under the law of cause and effect, as does all else in the universe (b) all manifestation is of a septenary nature, and the central light which we call deity, the one ray of divinity, manifests first as a triplicity, and then as a septenary. the one god shines forth as god the father, god the son, and god the holy spirit, and these three are again reflected through the seven spirits before the throne, or the seven planetary logoi. the students of occultism of non-christia

beings the one ray, demonstrating through the three major rays and the four minor, making a divine septenary. the synthetic ray which blends them all is the great love-wisdom ray, for verily and indeed "god is love" this ray is the indigo ray, and is the blending ray. it is the one which will, at the end of the greater cycle, absorb the others in the achievement of synthetic perfection. it is the manifestation of the second aspect of logoic life. it is this aspect, that of the form-builder, that makes this solar system of ours the most concrete of the three major systems. the love or wisdom aspect demonstrates through the building of the form, for "god is love" and in that god of love we "live and move and have our being" and will to the end of aeonian manifestation (c) the seven planes of

ation of the second aspect of logoic life. it is this aspect, that of the form-builder, that makes this solar system of ours the most concrete of the three major systems. the love or wisdom aspect demonstrates through the building of the form, for "god is love" and in that god of love we "live and move and have our being" and will to the end of aeonian manifestation (c) the seven planes of divine manifestation, or the seven major planes of our system, are but the seven subplanes of the lowest cosmic plane. the seven rays of which we hear so much, and which hold so much of interest and of mystery, are likewise but the seven sub-rays of one cosmic ray. the twelve creative hierarchies are themselves but subsidiary branches of one cosmic hierarchy. they form but one chord in the cosmic symphon

rtions of atomic matter in the bodies for instance, at the first initiation one-fourth atomic matter, at the second one-half atomic matter, at the third three-quarters atomic matter, and so on to the completion. since buddhi is the unifying principle (or the welder of all, at the fifth initiation the adept lets the lower vehicles go, and stands in his buddhic sheath. he creates thence his body of manifestation. each initiation gives more control on the rays, if one may so express it, although this does not adequately convey the idea. words so often mislead. at the fifth initiation, when the adept stands master in the three worlds, he controls more or less (according to his line of development) the five rays that are specially manifesting at the time he takes the initiation. at the sixth in

tary logos they act as the transmitter to men and devas or angels, of the will of the planetary logos, and through him of the solar logos. each planetary scheme, ours amongst the others, is a centre in the body logoic, and is expressing some form of energy or force. each centre expresses its particular type of force, demonstrated in a triple manner, producing thus universally the three aspects in manifestation. one of the great realisations which come to those who enter into the fifth kingdom is that of the particular type of force which our own planetary logos embodies. the wise student will ponder on this statement, for it holds the clue to much that may be seen in the world today. the secret of synthesis has been lost, and only when men again get back the knowledge which was theirs in e

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

e danger involved in giving out information concerning the various energies of atomic matter is too great, and the race as yet too selfish to be entrusted with these potencies. man is already, through the able work of the scientists, discovering the needed knowledge with adequate rapidity. the emphasis in this book will be found to be laid upon those forces which are responsible for the objective manifestation of a solar logos and of man, and only in the first section will indication be given as to the nature of those energies which are strictly confined to the physical plane. thirdly, to show the coherent development of all that is found within a solar system; to demonstrate that everything which exists evolves (from the lowest form of life at the densest point of concretion up to the hig

ar logos and of man, and only in the first section will indication be given as to the nature of those energies which are strictly confined to the physical plane. thirdly, to show the coherent development of all that is found within a solar system; to demonstrate that everything which exists evolves (from the lowest form of life at the densest point of concretion up to the highest and most tenuous manifestation) and that all forms are but the expression of a stupendous and divine existence. this expression is caused by the blending of two divine aspects through the influence of a third, and produces the manifestation which we call a form, starting it upon its evolutionary cycle in time and space. thus is form brought to the point where it is an adequate medium for the demonstration of the n

as led us too far in the opposite direction. we are now tending to a more balanced view, and it is hoped that this treatise may form part of the process through which equilibrium is attained. in studying this treatise the student is asked to bear in mind certain things: a. that in dealing with these subjects we are concerned with the essence of that which is objective, with the subjective side of manifestation, and with the consideration of force and of energy. it is well nigh impossible to reduce such concepts to concrete formulas and to express them in such a way that they can be easily apprehended by the average man. b. that as we use words and phrases and speak in terms of modern language the whole subject necessarily becomes limited and dwarfed, and much of the truth is thereby lost

second cosmic logos, spirit-matter, life, the spirit of the universe- 9- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. the third cosmic logos, cosmic ideation, the universal world-soul. from these basic creative principles, in successive gradations there issue in ordered sequence the numberless universes comprising countless manifesting stars and solar systems. each solar system is the manifestation of the energy and life of a great cosmic existence, whom we call, for lack of a better term, a solar logos. this solar logos incarnates, or comes into manifestation, through the medium of a solar system. this solar system is the body, or form, of this cosmic life, and is itself triple. this triple solar system can be described in terms of three aspects, or (as the christian theology

three aspects, or (as the christian theology puts it) in terms of three persons. electric fire, or spirit. 1st person..father. life. will. purpose. positive energy. solar fire, or soul. 2nd person..son. consciousness. love-wisdom. equilibrised energy. fire by friction, or body, or matter. 3rd person..h. oly spirit. form. active intelligence. negative energy. each of these three is also triple in manifestation, making therefore a. the nine potencies or emanations. b. the nine sephiroth. c. the nine causes of initiation. these, with the totality of manifestation or the whole, produce the ten (10) of perfect manifestation of the perfect man. these three aspects of the whole are present in every form. a. the solar system is triple, manifesting through the three above mentioned. b. a human bei

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

gly shown. thus comes the day of opportunity. there are three books which should be in the hands of every student, the bhagavad gita, the new testament, and the yoga sutras, for in these three is contained a complete picture of the soul and its unfoldment. in the gita we have given us (in its eighteen chapters) a description of the soul, of krishna, the second aspect, in his true nature as god in manifestation, culminating in that marvellous chapter where he reveals himself to arjuna, the aspirant [page xiii] as the soul of all things, and the point of glory behind the veil of every form. in the new testament there is depicted for us the life of a son of god in full manifestation, wherein, freed from every veil, the soul in its true nature walks the earth. it becomes apparent to us, as we

inference and deduction) cannot reveal. 50. it is hostile to, or supersedes all other impressions. 51. when this state of perception is itself also restrained (or superseded, then is pure samadhi achieved. the yoga sutras of patanjali book i the problem of union 1. aum (om) the following instruction concerns the science of union. aum. is the word of glory; it signifies the word made flesh and the manifestation upon the plane of matter of the second aspect of divinity. this blazing forth of the sons of righteousness before the world is achieved by following the rules herein contained. when all the sons of men have demonstrated that they are also sons of god, the cosmic son of god will likewise shine forth with increased intensity of glory. the great initiate, paul, had a vision of this when

ng forth of the sons of righteousness before the world is achieved by following the rules herein contained. when all the sons of men have demonstrated that they are also sons of god, the cosmic son of god will likewise shine forth with increased intensity of glory. the great initiate, paul, had a vision of this when he said that "the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain. waiting for the manifestation of the sons of god (rom. viii) raja yoga, or the science of union, gives the rules and the means whereby- 9- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. conscious contact can be made with the soul, the second aspect, the christ within, 2. knowledge of the self can be achieved and its control over the not-self maintained, 3. the power of the ego or soul can be felt in the dail

spirits or divine sparks are imprisoned by them, being first attracted to them through the mutual interplay of spirit and matter. by the control of these substances and the restraint of their instinctual activities, these spirits gain experience and eventually liberation. thus union with the soul is brought about. it is a union known and experienced in the physical body upon the plane of densest manifestation through the conscious intelligent control of the lower nature- 11- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. when this has been accomplished, the yogi knows himself as he is in reality. this might be described in the following way: the man who knows the conditions and has fulfilled them as indicated in the preceding sutra, 1. sees the self, 2. realises the true nature of th

d-stuff, is the fifth principle, and like all else in nature, manifests as a duality. this duality is: 1. lower concrete mind, demonstrating as the activity of the mental body. 2. abstract mind, demonstrating as the lowest aspect of the ego. in the microcosm, man, this duality becomes a triple modification upon the mental plane, and in these three we have in miniature a picture of the macrocosmic manifestation. these three are: 1. the mental permanent atom, the lowest aspect of the spiritual triad or of the soul- 13- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. the egoic body, the causal body, or the karana sarira, 3. the mental body, the highest aspect of the lower personal self. the mental body itself has five modifications or activities, and thus is a reflection, or correspondenc

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ally possible when we remember that there are millions of illiterate persons on our planet at this time! but, along with this tendency toward pure humanity and the drift away from the standardization of the human unit, there emerges a group to whom we give the name of mystics. they testify to another world of experience and contacts. they bear witness to a personal realization and to a phenomenal manifestation and satisfaction of which the average man knows nothing. as dr. bennett says "the mystics themselves have described their attainment as a seeing into the meaning of the universe, a seeing of how all things belong together. they have found the clue."11(11) down the ages they have come forth and said in unison: there is another kingdom in nature. this kingdom has its own laws, its own

s the mixture of free spirit and mechanism, of purusa and prakriti..every ego possesses within the gross material body, which suffers dissolution at death, a subtle body, formed of the psychical apparatus, including the senses."6(31) this soul, we are told, is a fragment of the oversoul, a spark of the one flame, imprisoned in the body. it is that life aspect which gives to man as to all forms in manifestation life, or being and consciousness. it is the vital factor, that integrating coherent something which makes the human being (composite, yet unified, as he is) a thinking, feeling and aspiring entity. the intellect in man is that factor or quality of soul-awareness which enables him to orient himself to- 23- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust his environment during t

is within the field of reflective reference."7(32) earlier in the same book he says that "each of us is a life, a mind, and spirit an instance of life as one expression of world-plan, of mind as a different expression of that world-plan, of spirit in so far as the substance of that world-plan is revealed within us. the world-plan, through and through, from its lowest to its highest expression, is manifestation of god; in you and me in each of us severally god as spirit is partially revealed."8(33) it is this revelation of deity that is the goal of the mystical endeavor and the object of the dual activity of mind god as life in nature, god as love, subjectively, and as plan and as purpose, and it is this that the unification, which meditation brings about reveals to man. through its ordered

unaware. now he enters upon a process of self-education and of an intensive investigation into his true nature. his personality, which has been outgoing towards the world of physical, emotional and mental life, with its attention focussed objectively, goes through a process of reorientation, and turns inward towards the self. its focus becomes subjective and has for its purpose the emergence into manifestation of that "deeper being" about which keyserling speaks. conscious union with the soul is sought, and this not only from the emotional and sensuous angle of the devotee and mystic. direct experience is sought. knowledge of the divine self, and mental assurance as to the fact of the indwelling son of god becomes the goal of all endeavor. this method is not that of the mystical devotee wh

, and have passed through the mystical stage at some time or other in some life. as the intellect takes hold and the mind develops, this may temporarily fade into the background and be relegated for a time to the realm of the subconscious. but the emphasis is eventually and inevitably laid upon the will to know, and the drive of the life (no longer satisfied with the outer and external aspects of manifestation) is towards knowledge of the soul and the use of the mind in the apprehension of spiritual truth. the head and the heart become united in their endeavor. mind and pure reason are blended with love and devotion in an entire re-adjustment of the personality to a new realm of awareness. new states of consciousness are registered, a new phenomenal world is gradually perceived, and it beg

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

s, state and environment. to do this we will take the fifteen rules for magic to be found in my earlier book, entitled a treatise on cosmic fire. i will comment on them, dealing not with their cosmic significance or with solar and other correspondences and analogies, but applying them to the work of the aspirant, and giving practical suggestions for the better development of soul contact and soul manifestation. i shall take for granted certain knowledges and assume the students can follow and comprehend certain technical terms that i may be led to use. i am not dealing with babes but with matured men and women who have chosen a certain way and who are pledged to "walk in the light" i seek in this book to do four things, and to make appeal to three types of people. it is based, as regards i

whilst matters telepathic, psychic, and peculiar occupy the attention even of sceptics, scientists, and religionists. reasons for the appearance of phenomena are being everywhere sought, and societies are formed for their investigation and demonstration. many are likewise going astray in the effort to induce in themselves psychic conditions and the energy-producing factors which give rise to the manifestation of peculiar powers. this book will endeavor to fit the information given into the scheme of life as we today recognize it and will show how basically natural and true is all that is termed mysterious. all is under law, and the laws need elucidation now that man's development has reached the stage of a juster appreciation of their beauty and reality. three types of people will respond

e vast hierarchy of sentient beings who compose the sum total of all that is. this is the so-called hylozoistic theory, though the term but serves to confuse. this great life is the basis of monism, and all enlightened men are monists "god is one" is the utterance of truth. one life pervades all forms and those forms are the expressions, in time and space, of the central universal energy. life in manifestation produces existence and being. it is the root cause, therefore, of duality. this duality which is seen when objectivity is present and which disappears when the form aspect vanishes is covered by many terms, of which for the sake of clarity, the most usual might be here listed: spirit matter life. form father. mother positive. negative darkness. light students must clearly have this e

ty and yet is unchanged; the central unity is known in time and space as composite and differentiated and yet, when time and space are not (being but states of consciousness, only the unity will remain, and- 7- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust only spirit will persist, plus an increased vibratory action, plus capacity for an intensification of the light when again the cycle of manifestation returns. within the vibratory pulsation of the one manifesting life all the lesser lives repeat the process of being, gods, angels, men, and the myriad lives which express themselves through the forms of the kingdoms of nature and the activities of the evolutionary process. all become self-centered and self-determined. iii. the third basic postulate is that the object for which life

h full intelligent participation, in the greater consciousness of which it is a part. before we take up our subject it might be of value if we defined certain words which will be in constant use, so that we will know what we are talking about, and the significance of the terms we use. 1. occult. this term concerns the hidden forces of being and those springs of conduct which produce the objective manifestation. the word "conduct" is used here deliberately, for all manifestation, in all the kingdoms of nature, is the expression of the life, purpose and type of activity of some being or existence, and thus is literally the conduct (or outer nature or quality) of a life. these springs of action lie hid in the purpose of any life, whether it be a solar life, a planetary entity, a man, or that

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

. the rays, constellations and planets volume iv i. the basic causes of disease ii. the basic requirements for healing i ii. the fundamental laws of healing volume v i. stanzas for disciples ii. the fourteen rules for disciples and initiates i ii. the rays and the initiations- 2- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust matter is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul on this plane of existence, and soul is the vehicle on a higher plane for the manifestation of spirit, and these three are a trinity synthesized by life, which pervades them all. the secret doctrine vol. i. page 80. third edition three souls, one man three souls which make up one soul: first, to wit, a soul of each and all the bodily parts, seated therein, which works, and is

n his animal life, up to the present time wherein the human consciousness is steadily becoming more inclusive and mental, and so on and up to the stage of a perfected son of god. it is an account of the apprehension, by man, of the creative ideas which have moulded the race and are establishing its destiny. it gives us a dramatic picture of the progress of those souls who are carried in or out of manifestation by the appearance or- 9- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust disappearance of a ray. we shall find, as we study, that words will greatly handicap our expression of the realities involved, and we must endeavour to penetrate beneath the surface meaning to the esoteric structure of truth. these rays are in constant movement and circul

the civilisation, the type of forms which will make their appearance in the kingdoms of nature, and the consequent stage of awareness (the state of consciousness) of the human beings who are carried into form life in that particular era. these embodied lives (again in all four kingdoms) will be responsive to the peculiar vibration, quality, colouring and nature of the ray in question. the ray in manifestation will affect potently the three bodies which constitute the personality of man, and the influence of the ray will produce changes in the mind content and the emotional nature of the man and determine the calibre of the physical body. i am aware, therefore, that in giving out this relatively new teaching upon the rays i may, in my endeavour to shed fresh light, temporarily increase the

uch and the teaching will find corroboration. we shall see emerging a new approach to the ancient truths, and a new mode of investigating humanity. in the meantime let us concentrate upon the clear enunciation of the truth anent the rays, and seek to tabulate, outline and indicate their nature, purpose and effects. the seven rays, being cyclic in appearance, have continuously passed in and out of manifestation and have thus left their mark down the ages upon mankind, and therefore hold the clue to any true historical survey. such a survey still remains to be made. b. a second result of the study of the rays will be to clarify our knowledge as to the nature of man. modern psychology, experimental and academic, has done much to gather information as to how a man functions, what is the nature

our opportunity, our capacities and our limitations; we can more justly determine our vocation and service, our assets and our debits, our true value and strength. when we can add to that knowledge an analysis which enables us to realise that the physical body is reacting preeminently to the soul ray, whilst the emotional body is under the influence of the personality ray which is historically in manifestation at the time, we are then in a position to gauge our particular problem with judgment. we can then deal more intelligently with ourselves, with our children and with our friends and associates. we shall find ourselves able to cooperate more wisely with the plan as it is seeking expression at any particular time. it is a platitude to say that the true meaning of "psychology" is the "wo

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

t revealed; but he did more than this. he revealed in himself and through his life history what this wisdom and knowledge could do for man. he demonstrated in himself the full expression of divinity, and then enjoined upon his disciples that they should go and do likewise. in the continuity of revelation, christianity enters upon its cycle of expression under the same divine law which governs all manifestation the law of cyclic appearance. this revelation passes through the phases of all form-manifestation, or appearance, then growth and development, and finally (when the cycle draws towards its close) crystallisation and a gradual but steady emphasis of the letter and the form, till the death of that form becomes inevitable and wise. but the spirit remains to live on and take to itself ne

passes from stage to stage until he has mastered all the laws of the spiritual kingdom. through birth, service and sacrifice the initiate becomes a citizen of that kingdom, and this is as much a natural process connected with his inner life as are the physical processes in their connection with his outer life as a human being. these two go on together, but the inner reality eventually comes into manifestation through the sacrifice of the human to the divine. the initiate is not simply a good man. the world is full of good men who are probably a long way from being initiates. neither is the initiate a well-meaning devotee. he is a man who has added a sound intellectual understanding to the basic qualifications of a sound moral character and devotion. through discipline he has coordinated h

decision their point of view, and omit to carry their attitude to a logical conclusion. the inference is that we are allowed to know about the temptation in order to teach us, as human beings, a needed lesson; let us therefore study the story from the angle of christ's humanity, never forgetting that he had learned obedience to the divine spirit, the soul in man, and was in control of his body of manifestation. he was "in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin;"27 he came in a human body, and was subject to human conditions as also we are; he suffered and agonised; he felt irritation, and was conditioned by his body, his environment and the period, as we all are. but because he had learnt to master himself, and because the wheel of life had done its work with him, he could face

998 lucis trust in his earthly life, therefore, christ did two things: 1. he revealed the triple nature of deity in the first, third, and fifth initiations. 2. he demonstrated the expansions of consciousness which come when the requirements are duly met purification and self-sacrifice. in these five episodes the whole story of initiation is told; birth, subsequent purification in order that right manifestation of deity may follow, revelation of the nature of god through the medium of a transfigured personality, and finally the goal life eternal and unending because decentralised and freed from the self-imposed limitations of form. these three major initiations, the first, the third and the fifth, constitute the three syllables of the word made flesh; they embody the musical chord of christ

calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust higher self exists, and finally and inevitably must gain the victory over the lower self. one of the things that is happening today is the discovery of the existence of this higher self, and many are the testimonies to its nature and qualities. through a consideration of the self in every man we are steadily approximating an understanding of divinity. behind the manifestation of jesus christ lay aeons of experience. god had been expressing himself through natural processes, through humanity as a whole, and through specific individuals, as the ages slipped away. then christ came, and in process of time, as a definite fulfilment of the past and as a guarantee of the future, he synthesized in himself, in one transcendent personality, all that had been achiev

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

man. later, he arrives at the realisation of the purpose which is working out through the qualities, as they express themselves through the form. the above paragraphs are only a summation of what has been earlier said, but it is necessary that there should be real clarity of thought on these matters. it is apparent as we study, how this entire sequential process of realisation pivots around form manifestation, and has relation to the quality and purpose of the divine mind. this will inevitably be clear to the man who has studied the theme of a treatise on cosmic fire, which deals specifically with the creative process and with manifestation. it deals therefore with the outer personality expression of that great all-encompassing life, which we call god, for lack of a better term. we need t

asp some of the significance of the statement that "the twain shall be one and together shall express divinity" all that concerns humanity at this time is the necessity for a revelation and a gradual apprehension of the plan which will enable man to a. work consciously and intelligently, b. realise the relation of form and quality to life, c. produce that inner transmutation which will bring into manifestation the fifth kingdom in nature, the kingdom of souls. all this has to be accomplished in the realm of conscious awareness or response, through the medium of steadily improving vehicles or response mechanisms, and with the aid of spiritual understanding and interpretation. with the bigger questions we will not deal. with the consciousness of the life of god as it expresses itself in the

definition of the three stages of egoic growth. what, therefore, is individualisation from the standpoint of the psychological unfoldment of man? it is the focussing of the lowest aspect of the soul, which is that of the creative intelligence, so that it can express itself through the form nature. it will eventually be the first aspect of divinity thus to express itself. it is the emergence into manifestation of the specific quality of the solar angel through the appropriation, by that angel, of a sheath or sheaths, which thus constitute its appearance. it is the initial imposition of an applied directed energy upon that triple force aggregation which we call the form nature of man. the individual, on the way to full co-ordination and expression, appears upon the stage of life. the self-a

ll is not. but the blessed ones at any time can sweep forth into manifested light. they carry then the potencies of spirit to meet the need expressed. light holds them not; their purpose is not imprisoned; their will is not subdued. they appear and disappear at will (an expression of the truth of this can be seen demonstrating in the world each full moon of may, when the buddha flashes forth into manifestation, for the fulfillment of the plan and at the urgent behest of his own spiritual will "naught holds the blessed ones. neither the deities nor form; neither desire nor mind; nor any quality of life. pure life they are; pure being and pure will; pure love and pure intent; this is all that unenlightened man can grasp, and only that in part. the blessed ones are not, and yet they are. the

es. untruth- 27- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust sex magic. the selfish perversion of soul powers. leading to white magic, the use of soul powers for spiritual ends. the identification of oneself with reality. right order through right magic. power to cooperate with the whole. understanding of the plan. the magical work of interpretation. manifestation of divinity. a close study of the above suggested phrases, showing as they do the wrong and the right major expressions of ray force, will aid the student correctly to comprehend his own ray nature, and also whereabouts he stands in his development. one of the major faults of disciples today is the paying of too close attention to the faults, errors and activities of other disciples

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

acilitate the regeneration of the world. the influence of these groups when permanently established and potently working will have a wider objective than just the elevation of humanity. the potent rhythm which animates the inner brotherhood of the lodge of masters will make itself felt everywhere on earth and these groups, if successful, may be regarded as the first step toward the emergence into manifestation of the great white lodge. but remember this: the keynote of the lodge is not attainment or degree. it is stable relationship, unity of thought, plus diversity of method, of effort and of function and its quality is friendship in its purest sense. the brotherhood is a community of souls who are swept by the desire to serve, urged by a spontaneous impulse to love, illumined by one pure

the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust and to communicate light and revelation to the world of men will later be an accomplished fact and is already much more actively present and potent than you think. a little vision, brother of mine, makes the way of the disciple easier and hence i have enlarged somewhat upon the possibilities which we, with our prevision, regard as already facts in manifestation. nothing can stop the eventual success of the plan; it is simply a question of time. one of the steps in training which lies ahead of you is the establishing of a closer contact with me, your tibetan teacher. this you must attempt with no formulated ideas as to what the results will be if any are to be objectively realised. the results may be sensed by me alone on my side, or they ma

ers" which will make possible the merging of the inner subjective hierarchy of souls and the outer world of humanity. this will constitute an actual fusion or blending and will mark the initiation of the human family through the achievement of its foremost pioneering members. this is the true "marriage in the heavens" of which mystical christianity speaks and the result of this fusion will be the manifestation of the fifth kingdom in nature, the kingdom of god. in the past history of the race, a great event occurred which brought into manifestation the fourth kingdom in nature, the human kingdom. we stand now on the verge of a similar but still more momentous event the appearance of the fifth kingdom, as a result of the planned activity of the new group of world servers, working in collabo

g factually and scientifically the other nine types of groups so that they may work creatively upon the physical plane and the divine plan may clearly appear as a result of this synthesis which they bring about. iii. these groups are also an externalisation of an inner existing condition. they are an effect and not a cause. that they themselves may have an initiatory effect (as they work out into manifestation upon the physical plane) is no doubt true; but they are themselves the product of an inner activity and of a subjective aggregation of forces which must perforce become objective. the work of the disciples who find their place in these various groups is to keep in close rapport with ten inner groups which form, nevertheless, one large active group. this group force will then pour thr

words are inadequate symbols of inner truths. 1. each group has its inner counterpart. 2. this inner counterpart is a completed whole. the outer results are still only partial. 3. these ten inner groups, forming one group, are related to the ashrams of the masters and are each of them expressive of or governed by ten laws, embodying the controlling factors in group work. a law is an expression or manifestation of force applied, under the power of thought, by a thinker or group of thinkers. 4. these ten inner groups, embodying ten types of force and working synthetically to express ten laws, are an effort to bring in new and different conditions, and hence produce a new and better civilisation. the aquarian age will see consummation. 5. the outer groups are a tentative and experimental effo

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

ve. intelligence today is flowering through knowledge and science; it has, however, not yet unfolded on any large scale its latent beauty of wisdom; love today is only just beginning to engross human attention; its lowest aspect, goodwill, is only now being recognized as a divine energy and is still a theory and a hope. the buddha came embodying in himself the divine quality of wisdom; he was the manifestation of light, and the teacher of the way of enlightenment. he demonstrated in himself the processes of illumination and became "the illumined one. light, wisdom, reason, as divine yet human attributes, were focussed in the buddha. he challenged the people to tread the path of illumination of which wisdom, mental perception and the intuition are aspects. then came the next great teacher

king is revealing them; the blueprints are already drawn. the inner attitude of humanity and a few outer happenings indicate a true inner recognition of the necessity for a revisal of orthodox religion and a revival of its- 90- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust spiritual influence. these are ever the preliminary steps to creation. subjective realization always precedes the objective manifestation and so it is today in this case. humanity is recognizing the need for a more vital approach to god and one more intelligently presented; men are tired of doctrinal and dogmatic differences and quarrels; the study of comparative religion has demonstrated that the foundational truths in every faith are identical. because of this universality, they evoke recognition and response from al

a uniformity of approach which- 94- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust would link them all closely together. these three festivals are concentrated in three consecutive months and lead, therefore, to a prolonged annual spiritual effort which should affect the entire year. they would serve to unite in closer spiritual ties the eastern and the western believer; they express divinity in manifestation through the place where the will of god is known, through the spiritual hierarchy where the love of god is fully expressed and through humanity whose task it is intelligently to work out god's plan in love and goodwill to all men. i. the festival of easter. this is the festival of the risen, living christ, the head of the spiritual hierarchy, the inaugurator of the kingdom of god and

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

where. even the human soul is regarded as an intermediary between man and god; christ is believed by countless millions to act as the divine mediator between humanity and divinity. the whole system of spiritual revelation is based (and has always been based) on this doctrine of interdependence, of a planned and arranged conscious linking and of the transmission of energy from one aspect of divine manifestation to another from god in the "secret place of the most high" to the humblest human being, living and struggling and sorrowing on earth. everywhere this transmission is to be found "i am come that they may have life" says the christ, and the scriptures of the world are full of the intervention of some being, originating from some source higher than the strictly human. always the appropr

her, a world saviour, an illuminator, an avatar, a transmitting intermediary, a christ. he gives the message which will heal, which will indicate the next step to be taken by the race of men, which will illumine a dark world problem and give to man an expression of some hitherto unrealised aspect of divinity. upon this fact of the continuity of revelation and upon the sequence of this progressive manifestation of the divine nature, is based the doctrine of avatars, divine messengers, divine appearances and saviours. to them all, history unmistakenly testifies. it is upon the fact of this continuity, this sequence of messengers and avatars, and upon the dire and dreadful need of humanity at this time, that the worldwide expectancy of the reappearance of the christ is based. it is the innate

our, the builder, the preserver; humanity is not yet sufficiently developed or adequately oriented to the life of the spirit to bear easily the impact of an avatar who would express the dynamic will of god. for us as yet (and this is our limitation) an avatar is one who preserves, develops, builds, protects, shields and succours the spiritual impulses by which men live; that which brings him into manifestation is man's need and man's demand for preservation and help. humanity needs love, understanding and right human relations as an expression of attained divinity. it was this need which brought the christ to us before as the avatar of love. the christ, that great human-divine messenger, because of his stupendous achievement along the line of understanding transmitted to humanity an aspect

ever, until christ came and lived a life of love and service and gave men the new command to love one another, there had been very little emphasis upon god as love in any of the world scriptures. after he had come as the avatar of love, then god became known as love supernal, love as the goal and objective of creation, love as the basic principle of relationship and love as working throughout all manifestation towards a plan motivated by love. this divine quality, christ revealed and emphasised and thus altered all human living, goals and values. the reason he has not come again is that the needed work has not been done by his followers in all countries. his coming is largely dependent, as we shall later see, upon the establishing of right human relations. this the church has hindered down

which the christ has done. when christ completes the work during the next two thousand years which he inaugurated two thousand years ago, that affirmative voice will surely again be heard and divine recognition of his coming will be accorded. then the christ will take that stupendous initiation of which we know nothing except that two divine aspects will blend and fuse in him (love-wisdom in full manifestation, motivated by divine will or power. then the buddha and the christ will together pass before the father, the lord of the world, will together see the glory of the lord and eventually pass to higher service of a nature and a calibre unknown to us. i write here in no fanatical or adventist spirit; i speak not as a speculative theologian or an exponent of one phase of religious, wishful

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

es come into play either cyclically or through demand. this is an interesting point for students to remember. the work done through the great invocation is not then necessarily invalid. it might perhaps clarify the subject if i pointed out that there are five energies (and there are usually five dominant ray energies active at any time) coming into play: 1. those energies which are passing out of manifestation, as the sixth ray of devotion is at this time passing out. 2. those energies which are coming into manifestation or incarnation, as the seventh ray of ceremonial order is at this time emerging into expression. 3. those energies which are at any given time expressing the ray type of the bulk of the manifesting humanity. today these ray types are predominantly the second and the third

ive living and not so much in the realm of creative art. this creative living will express itself through a new world of beauty and of recognised divine expression; through the outer form, the "light of livingness (as it is esoterically called) will show. the symbol and that for which it stands will be known and seen. this is the energy of the third ray of active intelligence, working towards the manifestation of beauty. 5. the energy of the will aspect of divinity. this has been but little expressed and understood by humanity up to the present, but the time has now come when it must be better comprehended. the demand from our innumerable planetary forces has not hitherto been adequate to invoke it and for its invocation the great lord of the world has patiently waited. the call has now go

tre is the goal in the same way that the hierarchy is, at this time, the goal for humanity. shamballa is the directing centre for the hierarchy. little is really known of the will of god except by those whose function it is to interpret and express that will through love, intelligently applied. they know what the immediate purpose is and their major occupation is the working out of that will into manifestation. we have, therefore, three great centres and from them emanate three types of energy which are taking form as the three governing ideologies in the consciousness of the race. old ideologies still persist; subsidiary schools of thought are everywhere to be found; distorted interpretations and travesties of reality abound on every hand; on all sides the dead level of the people (the ig

en's thoughts, which are moulding their ideas, and incidentally altering the face of the earth and the policies of nations. as you know, there are at this time, two minor rays (which are rays of attribute) affecting powerfully the destiny of mankind. these are the sixth ray of abstract devotion or idealism and the seventh ray of ceremonial magic or organisation. the sixth ray began to pass out of manifestation in 1625 after a long period of influence, whilst the seventh ray of ceremonial order began to come into manifestation in 1675. there are three points to be remembered in connection with these two rays and their effects upon the race of men (i am not here dealing with their effects upon the other kingdoms in nature) 1. the sixth ray is as you know, the most powerful in manifestation i

er, with understanding and clear vision, bring order out of the present chaos. they must materialise those new and desirable conditions which will conform to the subjective pattern in the minds of the illumined people of the world and to the spiritual plan as it exists in the consciousness of the members of the hierarchy. the new age with its peculiar civilisation and culture will be brought into manifestation through the collaboration of the well-intentioned many, responsive increasingly to the good of the whole and not of the individual; they are the idealistic but practical thinkers, influenced by the pattern of things to come and the world disciples, impressed by the plans and under the instruction of the hierarchy which is directing and controlling all. it is with these three groups o

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

of desire it arouses in you- 6- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust c. esoterically. this would cover the effect of the force or energy upon you and of the quality of the vibration it may arouse in you perhaps in some centre, perhaps in your astral body, or perhaps only in your mind. this study, rightly undertaken, would lead to the unfoldment of the intuition, with its consequent manifestation on the physical plane as illumination, understanding and love. in the first instance, the objective of the study of symbolism is to enable the student to sense its quality and to contact that vibrant something which lies behind that aggregate of line, colour and form of which the symbol is composed. to some types of people this study is relatively easy; to the majority it is not easy

jali, calls it. this power to interpret symbols ever precedes true revelation. the comprehension of a truth for which a line or a series of lines composing a symbolic form may stand is not all that has to be done. a good memory may remind you that a series of lines forming a triangle or a series of triangles signifies the trinity, or any series of triplicates within the macrocosmic or microcosmic manifestation. but that activity and accuracy of the memory will do naught to awaken the dormant brain cells or call into play the intuition. it must be remembered (and here becomes evident the value of a certain amount of technical or academic occultism) that the plane whereon the intuition manifests and where the intuitional state of consciousness is active is that of the buddhic or intuitional

study of symbols viewed as a whole, involves three stages: first, the investigation of a symbol, and the consequent progress of the analyst from one progressive stage of awareness to another, to a gradual inclusion of the entire field covered by the- 8- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust symbol. secondly, an intuitive perception of the symbols to be seen everywhere in the divine manifestation. third, the use of symbols on the physical plane, and their right adaptation to a seen and recognised purpose, leading to the subsequent magnetisation of the symbol with the needed quality through which the idea can make its presence felt, in order that the intuited qualified idea may find proper form on the physical plane. deal, therefore, with the symbols in a wide generalisation

ms are symbols of an inner quality and life. the study of symbols conceptually carries you inward from the brain to the mind, into the realm of ideas. it sweeps into focussed activity the mental apparatus. you then become aware of the concept or idea which the sign or symbol embodies. you comprehend its meaning and for what it stands. you grasp the purpose for which the form has been brought into manifestation. your study of number and of line has given you a rich background of knowledge upon the objective plane a richness in this case dependent upon your own personal reading, mental equipment and knowledge. your capacity to read a "meaning" into a symbol will be dependent also upon the richness of the meaning you ascribe to the events of your daily life, and your ability to really meditat

e in mind. can you not see how this power to study, to interpret and to penetrate to meaning will further your growth spiritually? can you believe that through the use of this method you may learn to work more intelligently with the plan and become a better helper of your fellowman? what is there in this objective world that is not the inadequate symbol of a divine idea? what have we in our outer manifestation but the visible sign (at some stage of the evolving purpose) of the plan of the creating deity? what are you yourself but the outer expression of a divine idea? we must learn to see symbols all around us and then to penetrate behind the symbol to the idea which it should express. there is however a technique of study which may be of service to you as you attempt to arrive at an idea

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

y to the rulings of the universal mind; this is complicated in our time and age by a growing responsiveness to the mass ideas called sometimes public opinion of the rapidly evolving human mentality. within the human family are also found those who respond to that inner group of thinkers who, working in mental matter, control from the subjective side of life the emergence of the great plan and the manifestation of divine purpose- 2- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust this group of thinkers falls into seven main divisions and is presided over by three great lives or super-conscious entities. these three are the manu, the christ, and the mahachohan. these three work primarily through the method of influencing the minds of the adepts and the initiates. these latter in

f course, my brother) and, when it has been discussed by them, he later presents it to his group of disciples. among them he will find one who responds more readily and intelligently than the others and this one, through his clear thinking and the power of his formulated thoughtforms, can then influence other minds. these others grasp the concept as theirs; they seize upon it and work it out into manifestation. each regards it as his special privilege so to do and, because of this specialising faculty and his automatically engendered responsibility, he throws back of it all the energy which is his, and works and fights for his thoughtforms. an illustration of this is to be found in the history of the league of nations. before he took up special work, the master serapis sought to bring thro

ommunicate is to be found in the very nature of substance itself. it lies potentially within the ether, and the significance of telepathy is to be found in the word omnipresence. the second law is: 2. the interplay of many minds produces a unity of thought which is powerful enough to be recognised by the brain. here we have a law governing a subjective activity and another law governing objective manifestation. let us voice these laws in the simplest manner possible. when each member of the group can function in his mind-consciousness, untrammelled by the brain or the emotional nature, he will discover the universality of the mental principle which is the first exoteric expression of the soul consciousness. he will then enter into the world of ideas, becoming aware of them through the sens

tself as the attractive force which impulses the plan inspired by the purpose. in other words, it is the hierarchy, impelled to action by shamballa, or the will-to-good, externalising itself as goodwill. 3. the new group of world servers are impressed by the active intelligence of god; they translate this divine impression and step it down in two great stages, therefore, bringing it into concrete manifestation. we now carry this conception of divine impression down to the level of the human consciousness. 3. the impression of humanity by: a. the hierarchy, through the stimulating of ideas. these demonstrate through a steadily growing and enlightened public opinion. b. the influence of the ashrams of the masters as they affect the aspirants of the world, the humanitarians and the idealists

reat areas of human thought all emanate from intuitional levels; they finally condition the human consciousness, evoking man's aspiration to penetrate deeper into the arcana of all wisdom, for which knowledge is the preparatory stage. this science of impression is the mode of life of the subjective world which lies between the world of external happenings (the world of appearances and of exoteric manifestation) and the inner world of reality. this is a point which should be most carefully taken into the calculations of the occult investigators. impressions are received and registered; they form the basis of reflection for those aspirants who are sensitive enough to their impact and wise enough to record carefully in consciousness their emanating source. after due practice, this period of b

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

application of the truth to the specific. it is definitely in this connection that modern astrology has gone astray. it has reversed the true and right procedure and has laid the emphasis upon the specific and particular, upon the personal horoscope and the individual destiny, and has not laid the emphasis upon the great energies and their source. these sources are ultimately responsible for the manifestation of the specific. this position and presentation of truth must be altered- 6- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust in esoteric astrology we are, therefore, dealing with the life and lives which inform the "points of light" within the universal life. constellations, solar systems, planets, kingdoms in nature and microscopic man are all

and presentation of truth must be altered- 6- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust in esoteric astrology we are, therefore, dealing with the life and lives which inform the "points of light" within the universal life. constellations, solar systems, planets, kingdoms in nature and microscopic man are all of them the result of the activity and the manifestation of energy of certain lives whose cycle of expression and whose infinite purposes lie outside the comprehension of the most advanced and illumined minds on our planet. the next point for each of you to grasp is the fact that the ether of space is the field in and through which the energies from the many originating sources play. we are, therefore, concerned with the etheric body of th

outer expression, the activities and qualities of every form found within the cosmic periphery. the second point i would make is that within the human etheric body there are to be found seven major force centres which are in the nature of distributing agencies and electrical batteries, providing dynamic force and qualitative energy to the man; they produce definite effects upon his outer physical manifestation. through their constant activity his quality appears, his ray tendencies begin to emerge and his point in evolution is clearly indicated. this "control of form through a septenate of energies (as it is defined in the old commentary) is an unalterable rule in the inner government of our universe and of our particular solar system, as well as in the case of individual man. there are, f

of the zodiac can be picturesquely yet accurately summed up in the following statement: there are three books which the three types of human beings study and from which they learn- 14- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust 1. the book of life initiates the 12 constellations. 2. the book of wisdom disciples the 12 planets. 3. the book of form or of manifestation humanity the 12 creative hierarchies. in summation, it might be said that: 1. the zodiacal signs affect primarily the man who lives below the diaphragm. this is the ordinary average man. these signs thus condition four of the centres: a.the base of the spine. b. the sacral centre. c. the solar plexus centre. d. the spleen. 2. the inner group of solar systems, working in conjunction w

he twelve zodiacal constellations. these are recognised as having a definite effect upon our system and our planetary life. 3. those coming from the planets found within the periphery of the sun's sphere of influence. from a certain point of view, one can generalise largely and say that these are the correspondences in the solar system to the three great centres of force which produce and control manifestation and evolutionary progress in the human being: 1. the great exterior, yet controlling, constellations are analogous to that centre of force which we call the monad and to its universal will-to-power which is distinctive of the first divine aspect. 2. the twelve constellations might be regarded as embodying the soul aspect and, for the present, their effect upon the individual must be

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

owly approaching the rock. i knew in some subjective and certain fashion that it was the buddha. i had a sense of recognition. i knew at the same time that in no way was our christ belittled. i got a glimpse of the unity and of the plan to which the christ, the buddha and all the masters are eternally dedicated. i realised for the first time, though in a dim and uncertain manner, the unity of all manifestation and that all existence the material world, the spiritual realm, the aspiring disciple, the evolving animal and the beauty of the vegetable and mineral kingdoms constituted one divine and living whole which was moving on to the demonstration of the glory of the lord. i grasped faintly that human beings needed the christ and the buddha and all the members of the planetary hierarchy, an

esser festivals in which certain spiritual qualities necessary for the expression of discipleship and initiation are considered and emphasised. one other revolutionary activity brought to the attention of humanity by the tibetan indicates the first steps that are being taken by the hierarchy to approach closer to humanity, to restore the ancient mysteries, and to externalise and make possible the manifestation upon the physical plane of the masters and their groups of disciples gathered together in what are technically called ashrams. implicit in this effort, therefore, lies the significance of the second advent of the christ. he will come bringing his disciples with him. the masters will again some day be present upon earth as they were millions of years ago during the infancy of mankind

g and of the inner government of the world. the fact of the existence of the masters of the wisdom as they work in the planetary hierarchy under the direction of the christ has been widely presented, either in terms of orthodox theosophy, of hindu metaphysical speculation or under christian terminology. much knowledge has been imparted. the intricate process of divine creation, and the consequent manifestation of god, bring much mental stimulation and mental unfoldment but frequently little real understanding. esoteric schools are occupied with promoting the growth of understanding. certain elementary rules, intended primarily for the purification of the emotional-desire nature have been usefully disseminated; the many planes, the creative fires and the differentiation of substance have be

ents must recognise that the schools with which they are familiar are only preparatory in nature, full of faults, based on the weaknesses and the strength of the teacher who founded them; they are, therefore, tainted by personality emphasis, demanded loyalties and misapplied and misinterpreted teaching. they have, however, been useful as signposts to the future. the time has not been ripe for the manifestation of the true esoteric schools. humanity has not been ready. today, however, there are enough intelligent men and women to warrant the forming of the more advanced schools of training. these will lay the foundation of those future schools which will under the law of evolution make their appearance. esoteric schools are no exception to the evolutionary process and ever appear in respons

e inspired life of a son of god- 161- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust 5. the laws of the spiritual world are studied and the disciple learns to apply the laws to himself, to events, to the world and to humanity. these laws include, among many others: a. the law of cause and effect. b. the law of rebirth. c. the law of evolution. d. the law of health. these laws concern the manifestation of the world of spiritual values and impulses through the medium of the world of material phenomena. 6. the plan, of which the hierarchy is the custodian and which underlies all planetary happenings, furthering the divine purpose, is brought to the attention of the students; its working in the past, bringing humanity to its present point of development, is studied; the happenings of

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

he physical body. the reason for this is that all souls that have achieved any measure of true liberation are transmitters of spiritual energy. this automatically affects some aspect of the mechanism which is used by the souls they contact. when i employ the word "mechanism" in these instructions i refer to different aspects of the instrument, the body or form nature, through which all souls seek manifestation. i refer, therefore, to: 1. the dense physical body, which is the sumtotal of all the organisms which compose it; these- 2- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust possess the varying functions which enable the soul to express itself on the physical or objective plane as part of a greater and more inclusive organism. the physical body is t

ods" given the initial premise that deity itself is working towards a perfection past our comprehension, it may be inferred that there may exist for the gods themselves and for god (as the life of the solar system, certain limitations and certain areas or states of consciousness which still await mastering. these limitations and relative imperfections may cause definite effects in their bodies of manifestation the various planets as expressions of lives, and the solar system as the expression of a life. given also the hypothesis that these outer bodies of divinity, the planets, are the forms through which certain deities express themselves, it may be a true and logical deduction that all lives and forms within those bodies may be necessarily subject also to these limitations, and to the im

f self-preservation and the preservation of form integrity is a vital principle in matter, and the tendency to self-perpetuation of the life within the form is one of our greatest god-given capacities and will persist. but in the human family this must eventually give place to the use of death as the organised, freeing process in order to conserve force and give to the soul a better instrument of manifestation. for this liberty of action, mankind as a whole is not yet ready. the disciples and aspirants of the world should now, however, begin to grasp these newer principles of existence. the instinct to self-preservation governs the relation of spirit and matter, of life and form as long as the deity himself wills to incarnate within his body of manifestation a planet, or a solar system. i

understanding may then come his way. he will have earned the right to divine knowledge. but the above recognition will suffice for our work and will enable us to lay down those laws and principles which will indicate the way humanity may gain release from the form consciousness and consequent immunity from the victory of death and those disease-dealing conditions which govern today our planetary manifestation. we will divide our consideration of the causes of disease into three parts, eliminating from our quest for truth the quite understandable but equally futile desire to apprehend the mind of deity. i. the psychological causes. ii. causes emanating from group life. iii. our karmic liabilities, the karmic causes. in all this we shall but gain a general idea (all that is now possible) as

etheric body. 3. those which are based on wrong thought. 4. the peculiar complaints and psychological troubles of disciples. it may have interested you to see that i place the ills of the etheric body in the second place and not the first. the reason for this is that the group ills and diseases which have fastened upon the race, work primarily through the etheric body and find their way out into manifestation via the etheric bodies of all forms. but i have placed them second, even though they are in the last analysis the most numerous, owing to the fact that humanity cannot as yet deal with these en masse. the approach has to be through individuals, and men must clear their astral or emotional bodies of those conditions which pre-dispose them to disease, as individuals. at present, the ra

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

y enough, concerned with the individual's conscious self-relation to ideas, and his use of words in writing is the measure of the grasp he may have of these universal ideas. arithmetic (and the power to add, to subtract, and to multiply) is related also to the creative process and concerns the production of those forms upon the physical plane which will adequately produce the idea and bring it to manifestation. vision might be regarded as concerning itself with the higher levels of the mental plane, whereon the idea is sensed and seen. writing has a more definite relation to the concrete levels of the mental plane and to the ability of the man to bring through and express these visioned ideas in his own particular form. arithmetic has a definite relation to subsequent aspects of the proces

nature of ideas, the modes of intuiting them, and the laws which should govern all creative work are its goals and objectives. thus we come to the world of attributes which supplement the activity of the three aspects, in the same way that the three major rays are enhanced and aided by the work of the four minor rays. these four attributive unfoldments in man, through the activity of the soul in manifestation, are: 4. the attribute of harmony, produced through conflict. this leads to release and to the eventual power to create. this is one of the attributes which education should deal with from the angle of the intuition and should hold before its exponents as personality and group objectives. it is the attribute latent in all forms and is that innate urge or discontent which leads man to

final anchor in the centre of the human heart and at some central focal point in all forms of divine expression. naught is and naught remains but life. the consciousness thread (antahkarana) is the result of the union of life and substance or of the basic energies which constitute the first differentiation in time and space; this produces something different, which only emerges as a third divine manifestation, after the union of the basic dualities has taken place. it is the thread which is woven as a result of the appearance of life in form upon the physical plane. speaking again symbolically, it might be said that the sutratma works from above downward and is the precipitation of life into the outer manifestation. the antahkarana is woven, evolved, and created as the result of this prim

ation have a close relationship. these key people make their voices heard and evoke attention; their ideas are followed rightly or wrongly with attention, appreciation or distrust. the slow and careful formation of the new group of world servers is indicative of the crisis. they are overseeing or ushering in the new age and are present at the birthpangs of the new civilisation and the coming into manifestation of a new race, a new culture and a new world outlook. the work is necessarily slow and those of you who are immersed in the problems and pains find it hard to view the future with assurance or to interpret the present with clarity. in the field of education united action is essential. surely a basic unity of objectives should govern the educational systems of the nations, even though

st. the buddha achieved "enlightenment" and was the first of our humanity to do so. lesser grades of enlightenment have been frequently achieved by many previously incarnating sons of god. christ, because of the attainment of the buddha and because of his own point in evolution, was enabled to inaugurate a new era and institute a new goal, wherein another divine principle was enabled to come into manifestation and to achieve general recognition. he inaugurated the "age of love" and gave to the people an expression of a new divine aspect, that of love. the buddha culminated the "age of knowledge- 39- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust the christ began the "age of love" both ages embody and express two major divine principles. thus the new education has been made possible by

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

en failure, not because i seek to put the emphasis upon failure or to enlarge upon it, but because clarity of thought and of vision is necessary if the work is to go forward in a reorganised and more vital manner. if this new seed group measures up to requirements, then there may again arise correspondences to the original groups as planned. they will arise as the spiritual result of the esoteric manifestation of the potency of life to be found in the seed group. the work to be done by us in joint cooperation (as regards your training) was organised by me into seven teaching units: i. definite planned meditation. ii. teaching upon the subject of initiation. iii. training in telepathy. iv. consideration of the problems of humanity. v. teaching anent the etheric body. vi. added to the above

soul expression becomes evidenced upon the physical plane. its potency is that which evokes the physical form. most of the vehicles have a dual capacity invocation and evocation. they also have a third function: they ground or focus energy, thus producing a point of tension, of crisis and an interlude, prior to a process of transmission. ponder on these words. the physical body can be evoked into manifestation and subsequent activity, but it has no power of invocation. hence it is not a principle (as h.p.b. tells us in the secret doctrine) but is basically an automaton. the etheric body invokes and evokes; but it also, in relation to the physical plane, precipitates energy through a process of appropriation. a study of these things- 15- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998

ellowmen "what can i do" is of less importance to them than "what am i learning, and is the master satisfied with me" i shall be satisfied with you when you have forgotten both yourself and me in your strenuous service for mankind. service, i would remind you, is a scientific process, calling forth all the soul powers into full expression on the physical plane. it is service which causes a divine manifestation or what you call a divine incarnation. if a man is truly serving, he will perforce draw upon all the resources of spiritual strength and light and all the wisdom and directing power of his soul, because the task to be done is always too big for the personality. some of the world's greatest servers are men and women who are very close to the spiritual hierarchy and working under its d

hich ashrams shall be externalised and who, within those ashrams, should and must proceed with the purely inner and subjective work, and who should be chosen to work consciously and openly in the outer world of men, thus duplicating in their numbers what christ experienced when he "descended into hell" many things have to be considered; the objectives in view of the masters concerned, the rays in manifestation, and many astrological relationships. in this deciding judgment sanat kumara is being aided by certain members of the great council at shamballa, by the christ and by the seven masters who are responsible for the seven groups of ashrams. he is also reaching certain conclusions as to the groups of disciples who have hitherto been under training during the final stages of the path of d

gress of all movements, particularly those oriented to the work of the spiritual hierarchy of our planet. the inflowing force is beneficently potent and the destructive forces which have prevailed during the last few years are not so dynamic. this should be a year of moving forward and of expansion (implemented and directed by the hierarchy. the spiritual vortex of force which is moving nearer to manifestation will make possible certain moves and will clear away some (though not all) of those forces which have held back the proposed expansion and which have limited the work that disciples all over the world have sought to do. every disciple has been tested; unsuspected weaknesses have emerged and characteristics which should be straightened out have come to the surface; a few a very few ha

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ime going on, with results both divinely beneficent and sadly destructive. it might be added also that certain astrological relationships between the constellations are releasing new types of force which are playing through our solar system and on to our planet and thereby making possible developments hitherto frustrated in expression, and bringing about the demonstration of latent powers and the manifestation of new knowledges. all this must be most carefully borne in mind by the worker in the field of human affairs if the present crisis is to be rightly appreciated and its splendid opportunities rightly employed. i have felt it wise to write a few words concerning the condition to be found in the world today especially in connection with esoteric, occult and mystical groups and the spiri

schools of thought which will determine the new culture; together and as a group they can bring these ideas and ideals into the consciousness of the masses, so that schools of thought and world religions can be blended into one, and the new civilisation can emerge. it will be the product of the mental and emotional fusion of the techniques of the piscean age, and it will thus produce an eventual manifestation- 20- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust upon the physical plane of the plan of god for the immediate future. this is the vision which lies behind the experiment being carried on in the new seed groups. looking at the whole problem from another angle, it might be stated that the effort of the past has been to raise the consciousness of humanity through the

ysical plane of the plan of god for the immediate future. this is the vision which lies behind the experiment being carried on in the new seed groups. looking at the whole problem from another angle, it might be stated that the effort of the past has been to raise the consciousness of humanity through the pioneering efforts of its foremost sons. the effort of the future will be to bring down into manifestation the consciousness of the soul through the pioneering efforts of certain groups. it has therefore, as you will readily understand, to be a group effort because the soul is group conscious and not individually conscious; the newer truths of the aquarian age can only be grasped as a result of group endeavour. this is relatively a new thing. in the past, a man had a vision and sought to

to being in atlantean days when the great controversy took place between those who embodied the consciousness or soul aspect of deity and those who were similarly representative of the matter aspect of deity. symbolically speaking, the left-hand and the right-hand paths came into being; white and black magic were brought into conflict with each other and the pairs of opposites (always existent in manifestation) became active factors in the consciousness of advanced humanity. the battle of discrimination was opened, and humanity became active upon the field of kurukshetra. where there is no conscious response to a condition and no registered awareness, there is no problem of responsibility, as far as the soul is concerned. in atlantean times, this condition was evoked and hence the problem

n have a close relationship. these key people make their voices heard and evoke attention; their ideas are followed, rightly or wrongly, with attention, appreciation or distrust. the slow and careful formation of the new group of world servers is indicative of the crisis. they are overseeing or ushering in the new age, and are present at the birthpangs of the new civilisation, and the coming into manifestation of a new race, a new culture and a new world outlook. the work is necessarily slow and those of you who are immersed in the problems and the pains, find it hard to view the future with assurance or to interpret the present with clarity. i have listed some of the reasons for the present world unrest in another book (education in the new age, pp. 116-125) reminding you that some of the

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

ditation wherein the thinker centers himself in the point of control and starts upon his day's experience and contacts with the realisation that he is only the observer, the perceiver and actor. a close consideration throughout the day as to the use and misuse of energy. every man should realise that in the use of energy lies direction and the treading of the path. it produces eventually truthful manifestation and the displaying of one's light in order that circumstances may be irradiated and fellow pilgrims helped. students should familiarise themselves with the "energy concept" and learn to regard themselves as energy units displaying certain types of energy. in this connection it should be borne in mind that when spiritual energy and material energy (the two opposite poles) are brought

nd material energy (the two opposite poles) are brought into relationship, a third type of energy is produced, and the work of the fourth or human kingdom is to demonstrate this peculiar type. it might serve to clarify thought if students remembered that superhuman entities display spiritual energy. subhuman entities display the energy of matter. human entities display soul energy. in the perfect manifestation of these three will the plan of creation be consummated. it should also be borne in mind that these three are nevertheless a manifestation of duality spirit and matter and that this is the manifestation of a great existence and of his appearing. therefore, what are called the "three gunas" in hindu philosophy are but the qualities he manifests through these types of entities. superhu

f duality spirit and matter and that this is the manifestation of a great existence and of his appearing. therefore, what are called the "three gunas" in hindu philosophy are but the qualities he manifests through these types of entities. superhuman lives express sattva, the guna of rhythm and of harmonious response to divine urge, of perfect display of coordinated cooperation with the purpose of manifestation. human lives demonstrate the quality of rajas, of mobility, of constant and conscious change in order to ascertain what is the real and through the medium of experience demonstrate the true nature of rhythmic response. subhuman lives express the guna of tamas or of inertia. they work blindly and have no ability to- 2- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiatio

ental processes and learns to regard the mind as the interpreter of the states of consciousness, as the transmitter of egoic intent to the physical brain and as the window through which the ego, the real man looks out upon vast and (to the majority) unknown fields of knowledge- 3- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust ii. an emergence into manifestation of the subjective aspect in man. one of the objects of evolution is that the subjective reality should eventually be brought forward into recognition. this can be expressed in several symbolic ways, all of them dealing with the same one fact in nature: the bringing to the birth of the christ within. the shining forth of the inner radiance or glory. the demonstration of the 2nd or the

he subjective aspect in man. one of the objects of evolution is that the subjective reality should eventually be brought forward into recognition. this can be expressed in several symbolic ways, all of them dealing with the same one fact in nature: the bringing to the birth of the christ within. the shining forth of the inner radiance or glory. the demonstration of the 2nd or the love aspect. the manifestation of the solar angel. the appearing of the son of god, the ego or the soul within. the full expression of buddhi, as it utilises manas. this emergence into manifestation is brought about through what is understood by the following terms: the refining of the bodies which form the casket or sheath hiding the reality. the process of 'unveiling' so that one by one those bodies which veil t

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

nd this is where the astrologer, the occultist, the idealist and the mystic also meet and testify to a concealed deity, to a living being, to a universal mind, and to a central energy. in the unfolding drama of the heavens, in the conclusions of the scientific enquirer, in the mathematical computations of the astrologers, and in the testimony of the mystic, however, we can see a steadily emerging manifestation of this concealed divinity. little by little, through the study of history, of philosophy and of comparative religion, we see the plan of that deity becoming significantly apparent. in the passage of the sun through the twelve signs of the zodiac, we can see the marvellous organization of the plan, the focusing of the energies and the growth of the tendency towards divinity. now, at

ncient scriptures of india says "by mastery of the binding life comes radiance" and it was this mastery of the imprisoning form which was the glorious consummation of all the undertakings of hercules. we are told that he had a divine father and an earthly mother and so, as with all sons of god, we find the same basic symbology emerging. they typify in their persons the essential duality of god in manifestation, of life in form, of soul in body, and of spirit and matter. this duality is the glory of humanity and also constitutes the problem which every human being has to solve. father-spirit and mother-matter meet together in man, and the work of the- 14- the labours of hercules disciple is to withdraw himself from the bonds of the mother and thus respond to the love of the father [18] this

thee aspects of the soul. at the beginning of this labor he contacts his soul as nereus; at the close of this labor, having overcome much glamor, he achieves a greatly increased vision of his soul and sees it in its three aspects, each one holding in it the potency of the three principles of divinity. aegle symbolizes the glory of the life and the splendor of the setting sun; the magnificence of manifestation on the physical plane. she gives an apple to hercules, saying "the way to us is ever through deeds of love. erytheia keeps the gate, the soul, which is ever opened by love-wisdom, and she gives to hercules an apple marked with the golden word service. hesperis, the evening star, the star of initiation, typifies the will. she says to hercules "tread the way. body, soul and spirit; int

s b.c, the sign is represented again by a beetle. the chinese called this sign "the red bird, for red is the symbol of desire, and the bird is the symbol of that flashing forth into incarnation and of appearance in time and space. the bird appears quite frequently in the zodiac and mythological stories, hamsa, the bird of the hindu tradition "the bird out of time and space, stands equally for the manifestation of god and of man. out of the darkness flashes the bird and flies across the horizon in the light of the day, disappearing again into the darkness. our word "goose, comes from the same sanskrit root, through the icelandic, and when we say "what a goose you are, we are really making a most esoteric affirmation; we are saying to another human being "you are, the bird out of time and sp

t is to be remembered that all men and women pass through all signs, and for those born in virgo, or having that sign on the ascendant (the eastern point of the chart, indicating the soul purpose of the disciple) these qualities or energies are displayed in many ways, for organizations, arts, sciences, all call for long periods of mental gestation and the struggle of bringing forth new ideas into manifestation. another unique feature of virgo is that it has a triple symbol, which only one other sign, scorpio, has. this is significant, implying that these two signs are "connected with the [116] growth of christ consciousness. they mark critical points in the soul's experience, points of integration, wherein the soul is consciously at-one-ing itself with the form and at the same time with sp

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

mes a volume worthy of thc acceptance of a nation. i speak of the essentials of the kabalah, the ancient substratum of the kabalah. i grant that in many extant treatises these primal truths have been obscured by generations of editors, by visionary and often crude additions, and by the vagaries of oriental imagery; but the keynotes of a great spiritual divine concealed power, of its emanations in manifestation, of its energising of human life, of the prolonged existence of human souls, and of the temporary state of corporeal existence, are fundamental doctrines there fully illustrated; and these are the points of contact between the kabalah of the jew and the so-called esotericism of the teachings of buddha and of hinduism. it may be that the catholic church, from which the protestant chur

nounced, its true sound is lost, and the jew replaces it by adonai, adni; it is unpronounceable because its real vowels are unknown; it ceased to be spoken before the vowel points were introduced (note--there are no extant hebrew works with vowel points earlier than the tenth century--a. e. waite) we find that the kabalah contemplates a period when chaos existed, a period of repose and absence of manifestation, when the negative reigned supreme: this is the pralaya of the hindoos. from passivity there proceeded action by emanations, and manifested deity arose. from ain, repose, the negative, proceeded ain suph, the no-bound, the limitless, the omnipresence of the unknowable; still condensing into manifestation through emanation, there appears the ain suph aur "the boundless light" which co

is is the pralaya of the hindoos. from passivity there proceeded action by emanations, and manifested deity arose. from ain, repose, the negative, proceeded ain suph, the no-bound, the limitless, the omnipresence of the unknowable; still condensing into manifestation through emanation, there appears the ain suph aur "the boundless light" which coalescing on a point appears as kether, the crown of manifestation. thence follow the sephiroth, the holy voices, upon the highest world; they concentrate into a divine conception, a stage of spiritual existence which man attempts to grasp, and by defining, to limit, bound and describe, and so creates for his worship a divine personality, his god; and the jew named him--jehovah. by gradual stages of development, each farther from the source, there a

ges and experiences by which they make the circuit of a universe; they endure every stage of existence, of separation from the divine fountain, to be at last once more indrawn to the godhead, the father, whence they emerged upon a pilgrimage; they follow a regular succession of evolution and involution, even as the divine passes ever along in successive periods of outbreathing and inbreathing, of manifestation and of repose. of divine repose, or chaos, the human intellect can form no conception, and only the highly spiritual man can conceive any of the sublime and exalted stages of manifestation. to the worldly man such notions are but dreams, and any attempt to formulate them leads only to suspicions of one's sanity. to the metaphysician these ideals supply a theme of intense interest; to

ken; to be reproduced on the second plane of pure spirit, briah; to exist in the same decad form in the world of yetzirah, the third or formative plane; and finally to be sufficiently condensed as to be cognizable by the human intellect on the fourth plane of assiah, on which we seem to exist. from our point of view we may regard the "tree of life" as a type of many divine processes and forms of manifestation, but these are symbols we use to classify our ideals, and we must not debase the divine emanations by asserting these views of the sephiroth are real, but only as conceivable by humanity. for example, the kabalah demonstrates the grouping of the ten sephiroth into three pillars; the pillar of mercy, the pillar of severity, and the pillar of mildness between them: these may also be as

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

d by the egyptian neter (god) xepera (khephra, a concept that can be translated to "self improvement" or perhaps "be all yo u can be" though that statement above seems simple enough, the study and pursuit of xeper has proven complex and long, intriguing and challenging enough to keep setians occupied for a life time- apr 28, 1996, priest roger whitaker, xepera-l: xeper describes a methodology for manifestation. you cannot separate yourself from the force which motivates one to xeper. it is ingrained within the many and varied paths which lead to it. xeper such as it is results in a deeper recognition of self consciousness, i.e, the uniquely human ability to sense its separateness within the body even while it resides within it. this heightened sense of self being, itself the result of pola

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

in tibetan history would be enough to warrant a prolonged examination of this significant tibetan deity, yet very little mention of tsiu marpo is found in secondary materials. to remedy this deficiency, this study will provide a thorough examination of tsiu marpo along multiple venues. these venues include tsiu marpo s mythic origins, iconographic representation, ritual significance, and oracular manifestation. this method of exploration will provide a number of perspectives on the evolution of tsiu marpo as well as increase understanding of tibetan protector deities and the powerful roles that they play along mythic, ritual, communal, and political lines. aside from providing a full image of this important yet little known protector deity, this study aims to illustrate more broadly how de

ical emanations; in an expanse of a blazing flame heap that represents malicious anger, amid an expanse of turbulent waves that represent lust; within a ma..ala that is a blazing dark-red triangle, the blessed one, glorious king tamdrin himself [recites] the mantra to cultivate meditative stabilization, which subjugates the three realms."117 as discussed in the introduction, tamdrin is a wrathful manifestation of the bodhisattva avalokite.vara; as such, he is one of the highest of buddhist deities. tamdrin also has the ambiguous position of being closely related to the worldly protector deities whom he must constantly keep in check. it is therefore understandable that one can only ritually access tsiu marpo by first propitiating and possibly embodying tamdrin. the initial act, however, is

itutionalized system that recognizes these simultaneously existing perceptions. regarding tsiu marpo, he is primarily considered a worldly deity and there is no documentation to suggest otherwise. however, there is a possibility that he is also perceived as a tutelary deity in some lineages. there is a point in the warlord s tantra where tsiu marpo s previous incarnation as a monk is considered a manifestation of avalokite.vara.254 also, the drikung( bri gung) kagy subsect may perceive tsiu marpo as a transcendental deity.255 however, the former speculation is too ambiguous and the latter is not yet substantiated by research. there is also no textual mention of him being a transcendental deity, although, considering his intense utility within the world, this seems highly 253 see samuel 199

the rising flesh-eating demoness of the red rock, and [the tantras] were concealed within a small leather box filled with toenails inside the fissure of a cliff; this was entrusted to the seven attendant riders themselves. at a later time, when the master padmasambhava arrived in that place, at the midnight hour, seven wolves with blood-clotted hair cried out and the master, as an arisen magical manifestation, changed into the form of the glorious tamdrin; with a brandished vajra, having gone to the seven horsemen of the wolves, they prostrated before him. padmasambhava asked "who are you" the master [horseman] said "i am the lord of the violence demons, named tsiu marpo. previously, the great glorious one tamdrin conferred empowerments on us and from the bestowal of the vow we promised t

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

s and time "a coming from esse into exsistere" or "from be-ness into 'being- as a theosophist would say[[vol. 2, page] 25 man, the third logos. the cosmic ultimates. force succeeds mulaprakriti; but, minus force, mulaprakriti is for all practical intents and purposes non-existent* the "heavenly man (tetragrammaton) who is the protogonos, tikkoun, the firstborn from the passive deity and the first manifestation of that deity's shadow, is the universal form and idea, which engenders the manifested logos, adam kadmon, or the four-lettered symbol, in the kabala, of the universe itself, also called the second logos. the second springs from the first and develops the third triangle (see the sephirothal tree; from the last of which (the lower host of angels) men are generated. it is with this thi

a and all its mystic books is made to rest upon the ten sephiroth; which is a fundamental truth* he shows these ten sephiroth or the ten numbers in the following diagram[[diagram] wherein the circle is the naught, its vertical diameter line is the first or primal one (the word or logos, from which springs the series of the other numbers up to 9, the limit of the digits. the 10 is the first divine manifestation* containing "every possible power of exact expression of proportion" by this kabalistic speculation we are taught that the sephiroth "were the numbers or emanations of the heavenly light (figures 20612 to 6561, they were the 10 'words' dbrim, 41224, the light, of which they were the flux, was the heavenly man, the adam kdm (the 144- 144; and the light, by the new testament or covenan

ured- applied as they were to the grossest anthropomorphic conceptions- have become, under christian interpretation, the noblest and grandest, as the most exalted, ideas of deity of the eastern philosophy! the occultists call this light daiviprakriti in the east, and light of christos in the west. it is the light of the logos, the direct reflection of the ever unknowable on the plane of universal manifestation. but here is the interpretation thereof given by the modern christians from the kabala. as declared by the author just cited "to the fulness of the world in general with its chiefest content, man, the term elohim-jehovah applies. in extracts from the zohar, the rev. dr. cassell (a kabalist, to prove that the cabbalah sets forth the doctrine of the trinity, among other things says 'je

e shown of the divine names. that is, the two are but variations of the same ratio, viz, that of[[pi' the object of this comment is to show the same measuring use for the cabbalah as was employed in the three covenants of the bible, and in the symbols of masonry, as just noticed "first then, the sephiroth are described as light, that is, they themselves are a function of, indeed, the same as, the manifestation of ain soph; and they are so from the fact that light represents the ratio of 20612 to 6561, as part of the 'words' dbrim, 41224, or as to the word, debar, 206= 10 cubits. light is so much the burden of the kabbalah, in explaining the sephiroth, that the most famous book on the kabbalah is called zohar or light. in this we find expressions of this kind 'the infinite was entirely unkn

as it, why represent these emanations under the form of an immense arithmetical table? the question is well answered by the author just cited. his remarks are quoted in part ii "the theogony of the creative gods "mental perception" he says "to become physical perception, must have the cosmic principle of light: and by this, our mental circle must become visible through light; or, for its complete manifestation, the circle must be that of physical visibility, or light itself. such conceptions, thus formulated, became the groundwork of the philosophy of the divine manifesting in the universe" this is philosophy. it is otherwise when we find the rabbi in al-chazari saying that "under s'ph-r is to be understood calculation and weighing of created bodies. for the calculation, by means of which

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

bodies called the planets[[theoi, the gods (see book ii "symbolism of the cross and circle) later, the word produced another term[[aletheia "the breath of god[[vol. 1, page] 3 proem. phenomenon in nature* intra-cosmic motion is eternal and ceaseless; cosmic motion (the visible, or that which is subject to perception) is finite and periodical. as an eternal abstraction it is the ever-present; as a manifestation, it is finite both in the coming direction and the opposite, the two being the alpha and omega of successive reconstructions. kosmos- the noumenon- has nought to do with the causal relations of the phenomenal world. it is only with reference to the intra-cosmic soul, the ideal kosmos in the immutable divine thought, that we may say "it never had a beginning nor will it have an end" w

race begins. the cross within a circle symbolises pure pantheism; when the cross was left uninscribed, it became phallic. it had the same and yet other meanings as a tau inscribed within a circle[[diagram] or as a "thor's hammer" the jaina cross, so-called, or simply svastica within a circle[[diagram] by the third symbol- the circle divided in two by the horizontal line of the diameter- the first manifestation of creative (still passive, because feminine) nature was meant. the first shadowy perception of man connected with procreation is feminine, because man knows his mother more than his father. hence female deities were more sacred than the male. nature is therefore feminine, and, to a degree, objective and tangible, and the spirit principle which fructifies it is concealed. by adding t

finity presupposes the limitless extension of something, and the duration of that "something; and the one all is like space- which is its only mental and physical representation on this earth, or our plane of existence- neither an object of, nor a subject to, perception. if one could suppose the eternal infinite all, the omnipresent unity, instead of being in eternity, becoming through periodical manifestation a manifold universe or a multiple personality, that unity would cease to be one. locke's idea that "pure space is capable of neither resistance nor motion- is incorrect. space is neither a "limitless void" nor a "conditioned fulness" but both: being, on the plane of absolute abstraction, the ever-incognisable deity, which is void only to finite minds* and on that of mayavic perceptio

supervenes in the contrast of spirit (or consciousness) and matter, subject and object. spirit (or consciousness) and matter are, however, to be regarded, not as independent realities, but as the two facets or aspects of the absolute (parabrahm, which constitute the basis of conditioned being whether subjective or objective. considering this metaphysical triad as the root from which proceeds all manifestation, the great breath assumes the character of precosmic ideation. it is the fons et origo of force and of all individual consciousness, and supplies the guiding intelligence in the vast scheme of cosmic evolution. on the other hand, precosmic root-substance (mulaprakriti) is that aspect of the absolute which underlies all the objective planes of nature. just as pre-cosmic ideation is th

al mind at a certain stage of complexity. again, apart from cosmic ideation, cosmic substance would remain an empty abstraction, and no emergence of consciousness could ensue. the "manifested universe" therefore, is pervaded by duality, which is, as it were, the very essence of its ex-istence as "manifestation[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] cannot be the absolute, for it is a manifestation. therefore, eastern occultism calls the abstract all the "causeless one cause" the "rootless root" and limits the "first cause" to the logos, in the sense that plato gives to this term* see mr. subba row's four able lectures on the bhagavad gita "theosophist" february, 1887* called in sanskrit "upadhi[[vol. 1, page] 16 the secret doctrine. but just as the opposite poles of subject an

BLUE EQUINOX

mine eyes were darkened in the house of darkness. there came into my nostrils the scent of a great river; even of a river that boileth secretly under the palm-trees. i lifted mine head, and behold, the lord stood forth in the blackness. as a pillar of fire shone the lord; as a devil that whirleth in the wilderness of sand. the lord hath veiled himself in purple; the lord hath ex alted himself in manifestation. the lord went before me into the darkness; the lord hewed him a way into the forest of night. the glory of the lord was as the sunrise upon black mountains; the lord shone forth as the full moon on the dark river. then went i forth into the city, praising the lord; i cried aloud in my joy, i made songs unto the lord, the living god. i will follow the lord all the days of my life, an

st that it is our will to establish this work, accomplishing fully that which we are commanded in the book of the law .help me, o warrior lord of thebes, in my unveiling before the children of men..and it is thy will, manifesting as thou hast done in the sphere of malkuth the material world, to do this same thing in an even more immediate and practical way than would naturally appeal to one whose manifestation is in the heaven of jupiter. so therefore we now answer thy filial petition that asketh good counsel of us as to the means to be taken to extend the law of thelema throughout the whole world. direct therefore now most closely thine attention to the book of the law itself. in it we find an absolute rule of life, and clear instruction in every emergency that may befall. what then are i

ut commits the errors of petitio principii and non distributio medii with the most exquisite nonchalance. only a lawyer could be so shameless. he begs the question with regard to this particular case, assuming that her relation with the angel was pure hallucination, of which he has no evidence whatever. he argues that, since one person both loves and is religious, religion is nothing but a morbid manifestation of the sexual instinct. one does not have even to disagree with him to see how worthless is his reasoning. as a matter of fact, i do half agree with him in my calmer moments in a general way, but the conclusion can be carried a step further. when you have proved that god is merely a name for the sex instinct, it appears to me not far to the perception that the sex instinct is god. th

ents, o blessed one. thou art their conqueror, the master of the sixth, deliverer of the four modes of truth. the light that falls upon them shines from thyself, o thou who wast disciple but art teacher now. the five impediments are usually taken to be the five senses. in this case the term .master of the sixth. becomes of profound significance. the .sixth sense. is the raceinstinct, whose common manifestation is in sex; this sense is then the birth of the individual or conscious self with the .dwarf-self. the silent babe, harpocrates. the .four modes of truth (noble truths) are adequately described in science and buddhism (see crowley, collected works) 84. and of these modes of truth: hast thou not passed through knowledge of all misery. truth the first? 85. hast thou not conquered the ma

BOOK OF JASHAR

dment, to pass cultural traditions on to our children. thus, while the children are only commanded to learn their nation's culture from their elders, the elders are commanded both to teach their national culture to their children and to study the cultural traditions of foreign nations, especially those nations with which they are in conflict. if attentive and sympathetic listening is an essential manifestation of love, then the new commandment here can be compared closely to the christian commandment to love your enemy. notice that the loving act commanded here does not require giving material aid and comfort to a dangerous enemy. we are required instead to listen our enemies and to learn from them, lest their accomplishments be lost and their story forgotten if we vanquish them. the cruci

BOOK T

, it means folly, stupidity, eccentricity, or even mania. 1. skill, wisdom, adaptation, craft, cunning, or occult wisdom or power. 2. change, alternation, increase and decrease, fluctuation; whether for good or evil depends on the dignity. 3. beauty, happiness, pleasure, success. but with very bad dignity it means luxury, dissipation. 4. war, conquest, victory, strife, ambition. 5. divine wisdom, manifestation, explanation, teaching, occult force voluntarily invoked. 6. inspiration (passive, mediumistic, motive power, action. 7. triumph, victory, health (sometimes unstable. 8. eternal justice. strength and force, but arrested as in act of judgment. may mean law, trial, etc. 9. wisdom from on high. active divine inspiration. sometimes "unexpected current" 10. good fortune, happiness (within

BOOK OF PLEASURE

ld their doctrines. their criterion for enjoyment-death! better it were a man renounce them all, and embrace his own invincible purpose. he cannot go further, and this is his only release. by it he may put his pleasure where he will, and find satisfaction. the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 7 the consumer of religion kia, in its transcendental and conceivable manifestation. of name it has no name, to designate. i call it kia i dare not claim it as myself. the kia which can be expressed by conceivable ideas, is not the eternal kia, which burns up all belief but is the archetype of "self" the slavery of mortality. endeavouring to describe "it" i write what may be but not usually-called the "book of lies*(1. the unorthodox of the originable-a volant "sigh

ntal idea of them all, from which anyone can evolve his own system. conditions, etc, or necessity subsequently evolve themselves. also a person has more power of creation and originality with a limited means of expression. now by virtue of this sigil you are able to send your desire into the subconsciousness (which contains all strength; that having happened, it is the desire's realization by the manifestation of the knowledge or power necessary. first, all consciousness except of the sigil has to be annulled; do not confuse this with concentration- you simply conceive the sigil any moment you begin to think. vacuity* is obtained by exhausting the mind and body by some means or another. a personal or traditional means serves equally well, depending on temperament; choose the most pleasant;

lize the sigil formeventually it becomes vague, then vanishes and success is assured. by the ego conceiving only the sigil, and not being able to conceive anything from it, all energy is focussed through it, the desire for identification carries it to the corresponding sub-conscious stratum, its destination. the sigil being a vehicle, serves the purpose of protecting consciousness from the direct manifestation of the (consciously unacknowledged) obsession, conflict is avoided with any incompatible ideas and neither gains separate personality. it (the obsession) is either gradually assimilated and becomes organic or returns to its original abode, its purpose of illumination served. hence the mind, by sigils, depending upon the intensity of desire, is the book of pleasure (self love) get any

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

you may not be like this. you may.well feel somewhat envious of such people. yet you shouldn't feel that way, for the power that these people have and it is a very real power is inherent in all of us. to be sure, that power comes out quite naturally in some, but that doesn't mean that it can't be brought out in others. the aura (which will be dealt with extensively in a later lesson) is a visible manifestation of this power. those able to see the aura and you will become one of these can see it around everyone; again demonstrating that the power is within everyone. witches have always had the power and used it. most of them seem to have it naturally, but not all by any means. for that reason the witches have their own ways of drawing it out; ways that are especially effective. in the magaz

nced. however, the conscious memory still functions only as an observer and takes no active part. in the case of conscious channeling, the psychic's conscious awareness can, and often does, actively participate. not only are the higher levels of consciousness receiving and assimilating information, but the conscious awareness is receiving and analyzing data on the physical level (such as physical manifestation of emotional response, including body language, facial expression and voice inflection. clearing the channel to become a channel, you must remove the debris that blocks or impedes the flow of information. you must rid your mind of all of the rubbish accumulated throughout your lifetime so that a clean environment exists in which to develop those powers latent within you. you must ove

irections for the application or performance of numerous spells, charms, recipes, rituals, and more. these are based on familiar ideas and materials and are easy to carry out. the crone's book of wisdom relates powerful ancient practices especially those of the old nature religions, to a modern appreciation of the world around us. it might even be seen as a kind of magical ecology, in which every manifestation of nature may be valued spiritually as well as cherished for its role in the environment. in a world where nature is so often slighted or ignored, this book serves to heighten the reader's awareness of the magic lying beneath the surface, and the powerful ties that exist between mind and matter, even in modern times. 0-87542-892-4,192 pgs, 5v4 x 8, illus, softcover $6.95 practical ca

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

ays emphatically that this life-breath animates even those forms which are commonly regarded as being lifeless. 5 the phrase "my works unfinished" is a key to the whole philosophy of good and evil running through these meditations. in the thought of the author, we live in a dynamic, growing organism, which we call "the universe. the purpose for which that organism has been projected into relative manifestation is not yet fully achieved. it is not a finished mechanism, a thing made, once and for all. rather it is a living being, whose life includes innumerable lesser lives and lesser degrees of knowledge. the meditation on beth* 1 one, and one only, am i in essence; changeless, indivisible; concealing within my being the ten lights of divine emanation. in this, mine unalterable unity, am i

ing. thou knowest me not, o israel, if thou regardest me only as" he who is" they know me indeed who know that i am "he who liveth" i am life itself, and without mind there is no life. i am the essence of mind, and the essence of mind is will. of my will all created wills are but reflections, and. the essence of that will- what is it but desire? i am life eternal, and i am the eternal longing for manifestation, because of which i bring forth the shining worlds. for this do i divide myself, becoming two. 4 of these two, the first is the crown of my primal will. this, my superior nature, standeth above the world, which floweth forth from mine act of knowing. yet even the superior nature is to mine inmost essence as something outside, and therefore is it to me as beth, my house. for i am with

yet even the superior nature is to mine inmost essence as something outside, and therefore is it to me as beth, my house. for i am within it, and it is an emanation from me. nevertheless, i fill my dwelling-place. hence it is written that the supreme is distinguished from the crown by name only. 5 in my supreme abode stand i as the onlooker. because of mine unwavering contemplation the stream of manifestation continueth on its course. whatsoever existeth hath its beginning in my will, continueth in my will, and by my will cometh at last to its appointed end. than this, indeed, there is no other will in all the universe, yet in it do all creatures have a part. 6 from my substance all things derive their substance, and all that hath form is built from my four-fold elemental manifestation. f

numeral values of its letters. the hebrew for "longing" is tahavaw, th a v h, and the number of this word is 412, equivalent to that of the letter-name beth, b i th. the "inmost essence" mentioned in this paragraph is en soph aur, ain svp avr, the limitless light. in the philosophy of the qabalah, en soph aur is held to subsist throughout eternity, and is regarded as being that which precedes all manifestation. hence, although kether, the crown, or primal will, is the first among the lights of emanation, it is secondary in the order of thought to the limitless light. therefore kether is here compared to a house for that light, and as house is the name of the second letter, which also has the value of 2, the qabalistic ideas just explained are truly represented by that letter and its number

sdom stand as root and source. hence in the scripture is wisdom spoken of as a woman, as when it is said "wisdom hath builded her a house; but elsewhere to this same wisdom the wise assign the title ab, the father. never is the heavenly wisdom known as mother, for she is the virgin substance of all things, whose purity naught can defile. 5 remember now that i myself am the pure knowing whence all manifestation ariseth. recall to mind that my superior nature is the primal will, the eternal watcher, under whose regard the stream of creation floweth. the substance of the stream is the inferior nature, wherein i see innumerable images of myself. these be all things and creatures, great and small [33] t h e book of t o k e n s whatever existeth is as a ripple on the surface of the stream, but a

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

as others are holding the symbol, visualise it within your own hands; this provides the transition to the next stage of the ritual. concentration is the key to this first stage. the action this is the stage where you use actions to endow the symbol with magical energies. this is part of the continuous process of translating your magical thoughts and words from the first stage, the inner plan, to manifestation as the impetus for success or fulfilment in the everyday world. these energies amplify your own. for example, passing incense, representing the air element, over the symbol activates the innate power of rushing winds that cut through inertia and bring welcome change, harnessing the energies of wide skies in which there are no limits, soaring like eagles, carrying your wishes to the s

in any form. benzoin: benzoin reduces tension, stress, and melts away tension, anger, resentment, emotional pain and frustrations. positively, benzoin increases self-confidence and attracts prosperity, both material and spiritual. it mixes well with rose, pine and lavender. bergamot: bergamot soothes irritability and lifts depression or apathy, encouraging gentle but honest communication and the manifestation of a person's true potential and inner self. a citrus oil (see page 127, bergamot mixes well with frankincense and ylang-ylang. seite 75 wicca01.txt cedarwood: cedarwood is a symbol of both spiritual and sexual awakening or reawakening perhaps after a period of loss or stagnation; excellent in meditation, it is an oil of youthfulness and a long and happy life. it mixes especially wel

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

called the quadriga sexualis banishing ritual and is focused on achieving a point of complete control based within the conscious mind. the quadriga sexualis is considered roughly the four horsemen of sex, being that these are four elements of building, focusing and releasing this powerful force of promethean fire-the mind and will united by dissolution of opposites. kia itself seeks the necessary manifestation by the act of love, considering it seems to incarnate or flow backwards. this can be viewed as an initiation resembling what has been described in my book of the witch moon as the osculum infame, or kiss of shame. the devil itself, resembling the o can achieve autoerotic intercourse with the combination of z, meaning inverse intercourse with the devil the very act of creation. the ri

n meditate on among other things, their own death, and understanding that physical death is a natural function of life. babalon emerges then from the coffin and then announces herself incarnate. this sigil of babalon would be between the priestess breasts, being revealed when she tears the grave shroud off. babalon will now take a human skull bowl filled with blood and chant the dedication to her manifestation. the blood is then poured over herself in ecstasy with the celebrates, affected by the wild drumming do as they will. the entire ritual is closed with the quadriga sexualis banishing ritual, invoking the forces of light. it is clear that dewitt was a seeming master of what magick essentially is, taking control of the self in its many form and advance each with techniques that shake t

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

nd destroy life or preserve it? for equiano and this band of helpless travelers, fate rested either with the benevolence of the christian god, or in the hands of a few shipboard witches, for both forces were real, and both were powerful. equiano's narrative draws together some of the disparate intellectual currents that were present in the modern era, such as providentialism, or the belief in the manifestation of divine purpose, and older entrenched notions of spiritual contingency such as maleficia, also known as witchcraft. the account illustrates how easily and spontaneously both blacks and whites integrated these diverse perspectives into their lived experiences. as was also true for europeans, africans f belief systems featured an array of practices, as well as practitioners who were

emotional distress as well as physical disorders that were perceived to possess spiritual origins.[46] even as they offered a variety of possibilities for addressing affliction within an individual's life, black sectarian healers, pentecostalists, and conjurers all shared fundamental beliefs concerning the underlying sources of affliction. to african american pentecostal christians, disease was a manifestation of god's judgment, or evidence of a demonic\ 113\ spiritual assault upon the body. immoral behaviors such as fault-finding, jealousy, and criticism were conceived as forms of sin and deemed responsible for bodily afflictions as well. black magic page 70 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 pentecostalists understood healing as a

' project, drums and shadows, p. 27; handy "negro superstitions" p. 736. see also saxon et al, gumbo ya-ya, p. 248. in some africanderived folklore traditions, the serpent was viewed as a symbol of spiritual power (hurston, mules and men, pp. 203.15. in an interesting parallel, a seventeenthcentury catechism by kongolese christians describes the spoken confession of sins as corresponding with the manifestation of deadly scorpions emerging from the mouth with the penitent's words; cited in john thornton "sin and evil in kongo christianity (manuscript, 1997. i am grateful to the author for sharing this reference with me. 34. rawick, american slave, texas narratives vol. 4, pt. 2, p. 64. 35. christians viewed the sanctification process as the culmination of one's inner spiritual development

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

si, produced first w.v. of i ching 2700 bce the great pyramid of khufu is built in accordance with astronomical factors. 2494-2345 pyramid texts [egy. 2340 bc first imperial dynasty of egypt 2300 bc astarte, one of the ancient forms of the universal great goddess, was worshipped by the iranians in her form as anahita. her image was found in sumeria around 2300 bc. in the tibetan pantheon she is a manifestation of the sky goddess kaladugmo (mkhah.la.gdug.mo) or ma namkha (ma.nams.mkha) or 'mother sky. 2000 bc indo-aryans left proto-aryan homelands (eastern iranian steppes of ancient sogdiana, chorasmia, and bactria (yarshater: 1987..pg 685. indo-aryans crossed the caucasus mountains and established the kingdom of mitanni on the nw frontier of the kassite kingdom (james:1963..aryan migration

COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

tually fits into a threefold matrix rather than a twofold one. set is an independent intelligence with perspective upon the nonconscious objective universe on one hand and the chaos of the anti-objective universe (harwer) on the other. the simple horus/set duality results from primitive aristotelian thinking (so kick me, tharrud terclis. fourth angle: the ram of the sun (shub-niggurath/amon) is a manifestation of the "awakened" human psyche as energized by the messenger. it is thus that "satan" is known to humanity: a personalized reflection, as it were, of the results of the messenger's working. satan's other name (lucifer) is that of light and enlightenment, hence the "brilliance" of the nine angles. with the number four we have geometrically a threedimensional displacement in space. hen

CROSSING THE DESERT

me into being and by my coming into being the way of coming into being has come into being! it reminds you of the importance of the present as shaping the future. it reminds you of your force of being which has created all of your knowledge of your past. it actively takes your past, present, and future and creates from them a gate to the eternal. it takes from the eternal and makes a gate for its manifestation through your life, which is afterall the magical link for the great work. pause at the threshold, touch the real, and move on. there's a universe waitiuncultus sabbati: provenance, dream and magistry the sabbatic craft is a name for a nameless faith. it is a term used to describe an ongoing tradition of sorcerous wisdom, an initiatory path proceeding from both immediate vision and hi

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

potential. that's the last thing the prison warders want, because such people are impossible to control. instead, they have sought to imbalance us. disharmony and imbalance= division of self. division of self= limited potential. the two major imbalances within ourselves and the prison in general have been the negative dominating the positive and the male dominating the female. there is no greater manifestation of the male imbalance than what is seen in some of the major religions and in the secret society network. the re-emergence of female energy is crucial to the harmonising of the earth, and by that, i don't only mean the re-emergence of women into areas of decision-making. i mean the reawakening of female energy within the male form also, and a softening of the indoctrinated desire of

over one of the most sacred springs (energy points) to the native americans. the proctor and gamble logo is an old masonic symbol with a bearded man in a circle alongside 13 stars. the combined xs in the rockefeller oil giant, exxon (esso, is another symbol of the scottish rite.16 the symbolism is everywhere. the 'thinking' and the basic beliefs i have outlined from nazi germany are only a public manifestation of what is still going on in the secret world of the elite today as they worship the all-seeing eye- the luciferic consciousness of the fourth dimension. after the war, the nazis moved their base to south america and the united states, at the invitation of the nazi funder, allen dulles, and they helped him to form the central intelligence agency, the cia. this is a key part of today'

ntries the (often invented) aggressive intentions of the other and so bring about conflict. each country strikes out of the fear of what the other is planning, or alleged to be planning, to do. each one thinks "we must destroy them before they destroy us "get your retaliation in first" as a soccer manager i knew used to say. war is overwhelmingly the physical 430. and the truth shall set you free manifestation of fear. it is the opposite polarity to love, trust, and respect- the protectors from war and disharmony. if we remove fear from ourselves, we remove our contribution to fear in the world. removing fear from the world, removes war and disharmony. once again it starts with us. fear is indivisibly connected with a lack of self-worth and self-respect. all three are the result of looking

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

women to become initiates.23 sirius is the first star to rise in the east in the latitudes of egypt. the symbol of the eastern star is the symbol of satanism, the inverted pentagram, and that is their symbol for sirius (figure 2. the pentagram within a circle is used by satanists in their rituals to draw other dimensional demonic entities into this world or to "draw down the kingdom of satan into manifestation on earth, as one writer put it. the pentagram is symbolised by the goat head known as the "goat of mendes" or "baphomet, the image the knights templar secret society was accused of worshipping when it was purged in france after 1307. the goat head is also associated with the sirius system. the ancients designed massive temples to point directly at the spot on the horizon where sirius

t the need to balance 106 children of the matrix male and female and they are right. but we lose the plot if we don't understand that there are different levels of this fusion. you can fuse the negative aspects of both energies to create a malevolent "third force" or you can balance the higher frequencies of male and female, so creating a positive third force. the world around us is, in fact, the manifestation of the negative balance and interaction of these energies. we are led to believe this is a male-dominated world, but that is only on the surface. behind the scenes it is really controlled by the negative expression of female energy. the extreme male energy is "out there" in front of our eyes in the three-dimensional world. it is macho men with guns and uniforms, the leaders of the ma

tromagnetic field. if we take the laws of physics as they may apply to one frequency and judge what is possible in other frequencies on the same basis, we will be in ignorance forever. what applies to one, does not apply to another. there is no spoon the key point in bill hick's superb encapsulation of hidden truth is: we are the imagination of ourselves. our lives, our physical experience, are a manifestation of our thoughts. we are what we think we are. our imagination of self and the world around us becomes our physical experience. you think you are ordinary? you will be "ordinary. you think you are powerless? you will be powerless. you think the best things in life happen to others? so they will. everything is created by thought- our thoughts. in this dense, treacle-like, frequency ran

ur imagination of self and the world around us becomes our physical experience. you think you are ordinary? you will be "ordinary. you think you are powerless? you will be powerless. you think the best things in life happen to others? so they will. everything is created by thought- our thoughts. in this dense, treacle-like, frequency range we live in, the time between the thought and its physical manifestation can appear to take a long time, but thought is still the creator. for instance, look around you now wherever you are. the buildings, furniture, and all the trinkets and utensils, are provably created by thought. unless someone had thought to design them and thought to make them they could not exist. without the thought there can be no physical creation. in other realms, where the ene

their universe, people who will punish them. they don't know they are doing this, it's all played out in the subconscious mind. look at how many women who are beaten violently by their partner end up with a new partner who also beats them violently. i have known women who changed partners four or five times and every one knocked the living shit out of them. until the inner self changes, its outer manifestation cannot change. all the answers are within, not without. that's why the illuminati encourage and manipulate us to look outside of ourselves for answers. they know that this way we will never find them. they want us to believe that the answers lie in the physical world, the "mirror, when that is just a reflection of what we are projecting from within. thus, we see solutions in new laws

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

books known as the apocrypha. these included esdras, 1 maccabbees,judith, tobit, bel and the dragon.5 the pisos were stoics (hence stoical) and the stoicsbelieved that people were motivated by, and controllable through, the use of fear andhope6 (the very methods of the babylonian brotherhood. what better way of describingthe religions which have been spawned by the old and new testaments?another manifestation of anus piso was flavius josephus, the writer i have quotedonce or twice. the reason that piso, as josephus, and his granddaughters husband plinythe younger, do not mention jesus in their official writings is because at the time it106simply would not have been credible to do so. it was only with the passage of time asthe true origin of jesus was lost that the stories became accepted

andgeometrical shapes, generate the energy they represent. i remember climbing somestone steps inside a big obelisk near hebden bridge in england and feeling enormousmale sexual energy all around me. i wondered what on earth was happening until iremembered where i was. inside a male penis in effect. what a symbol is built torepresent is the energy it will generate, because symbols are a physical manifestation ofthe thoughts which create them. these guys dont put their symbols everywhere just forfun. they do it because it helps to resonate the energy field to the vibrational frequencythey want. in turn, this affects the thoughts and feelings of the people.most notably today, the templar lands of london are the home of the british legalprofession. barristers qualify when they come to the ba

he extremely low frequency(elf, v ery low frequency (vlf, low frequency (lf) and microwave bands whichcan be picked up by the human brain. this technology is highly sophisticated today andmany people will believe that god and their saviour is talking to them when it isreally the brotherhood manipulators. much channelled information comes from thissource already. project bluebeam also involves the manifestation of supernaturalphenomena of many kinds to terrify the population and amid the terror and conflict,also via holographic image in the sky, the brotherhood saviour will come. it must beemphasised also, as we consider project bluebeam, that the crop circle phenomena doesnot have to be extraterrestrial or supernatural, as most investigators believe. it couldbe, but it doesnt have to be. i

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

lus, or of its inoffensive substitute, the obelisk, rising as an emblem of the resurrection by the tomb of buried deity [morals and dogma, p. 393] now, you know why you see so many obelisks atop the graves of freemasons, for it is "an emblem of the resurrection of buried deity; the invisible mason believes he is becoming a god throughout his life, so the obelisk at his grave is simply the visible manifestation of that belief. the obelisk was originally created by the egyptian mysteries of the pharaohs, and is spoken of in the bible. listen" king jehu said to the guards and to the officers 'go in and slay them; let none escape. and they smote them with the sword; and the guards before the king threw their bodies out, and went into the inner dwelling of the house of baal. they brought out th

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

e american indian teepee is an example of a near conic shape which has many of the same energy effects as the pyramid. this book will explore how different shapes manipulate the aether and how shape power can be used by you to enhance your life, your home, office, and your general well being. xvii shape power has been used throughout known history and back into remotest antiquity. its most common manifestation has been in the use of amulets, ceremonial magic, and occult practices. symbols such as the square, cross, and triangle occur regularly in occult symbols. the cross has an uncountable number of permutations and its association with christianity is a recent phenomenon in known history. in this modern day, most people do not associate symbols as foci of energy and power. for them, a sy

uilding block of the physical universe. 3. a medium which, in one of its modes, is responsible for all the known grosser physical forces such as magnetism, electricity, electric charge, gravity, inertia, and the strong and weak atomic forces. 4. a medium which is controllable by our mind and can be manipulated by our thoughts. 5. a medium which can be intensified and manipulated into any force or manifestation by the use of materials, shapes, and grosser forces. this book will examine the aether as many of these characterizations but primarily from the view of shape power which is the ability of geometrical and atomic structure to modify, intensify, focus, and in general "qualify" or give specific qualities to aether and its various characterizations. 1.2 nuclear physics it is quite possib

nergy from which our universe is made. one of reich's most notable achievements was a free energy device based on the fact that high concentrations of orgone would stimulate ionic emission in vacuum tubes. table 2.3.2-1 summarizes some very interesting facts about orgone energy. for those familiar with studies of pyramid energy and other aetheric accumulators, it is obvious that orgone is another manifestation or modification of universal aether. 2.3.3 the oraccu the orgone accumulator, or oraccu as it was called, is an invention by reich which will accumulate and intensify orgone energy. experiments showed that orgone is able to penetrate anything; however, the speed of penetration is different for different materials. reich found that organic materials such as cotton, wool, wood, and sil

of herefordshire, england, made the interesting discovery that many of the ancient holy sites lined up in straight lines. he called these "leys" or ley lines. he theorized that the ancient people from the neolithic and into the christian era located their holy sites on these ley lines. dowsing revealed that these ley lines are part of the earth's energy system. 3.2 ley-lines ley lines are another manifestation of aetheric energy. ley lines originate above the earth's surface; penetrate and leave the earth vertically at nodal points or "power centers" as dowsers call them. ley lines are aetheric energy flows over the surface of the earth and are conduits for feeding the earth with aetheric energy. ley lines vary from only a few feet to many thousands of miles long.1 leys which emerge from t

DEITUS

he word universal implies a commonality. the universal subconscious is universal since it is shared by all humanity. conscious thought, rather, is not shared between separate individual beings. if the universal subconscious is compared with an ocean, then the dynamic consciousness may be seen as a river. our subconscious may be linked with the universal subconscious and our consciousness may be a manifestation of the dynamic consciousness but there is no direct link between one manifestation of the dynamic consciousness and another manifestation of the dynamic consciousness. in the dynamic universe, i compare the life of an individual to that of a river and i ask the question, is an individual the water (thought) which fills the river, and which is continually changing, or is it the riverb

dynamic consciousness is dominant. together, the dynamic consciousness and universal subconscious create a balance between the active and the passive. many people (passives) are highly influenced by their subconscious minds and therefore by the universal subconscious. they have little will of their own and simply respond to things they see happening. individual consciousness is, however, a direct manifestation of the dynamic consciousness of the universe and a few individuals (actives) are strongly gifted with a greater amount of the dynamic consciousness. just as a river flows into the ocean, the dynamic consciousness violently penetrates the universal subconscious. what is traditionally called magic is simply the application of active upon passive to cause change. in the dynamic universe

DEMONIC BIBLE

) are manifestations of god s power. in jewish belief, god is infinite and therefore beyond description. yahweh, according to the cabalist, is not the name of god but the phonetic pronunciation of the word god spoke at the moment of creation. yhvh, called the divine tetragrammaton or sacred four letter word, represents the elements earth, air, fire, and water. the hebrew god was a god of physical manifestation who appeared to moses in a burning bush and to the israelites as a pillar of flame by night and cloud of vapor by day. it is likely that the hebrew mystical beliefs (which later formed the cabala) developed during the time the israelites lived among the egyptians. prior to the development of the cabala, the jewish religion was a fertility cult of the god adonai, or el. the israelites

id, it would have its effect with or without his direct involvement. since his arrest in october 1999, mr. miller has put his criminal past behind him. he now works as a network technician and a consultant in computer and network security. in 2002 he became involved in the baha i faith, a religious group which believes baha ullah, a persian nobleman of the late 19th century, to be the most recent manifestation of god. he has spent the past three years studying the baha i writings and the religious texts of other major world religions. his experience in proclaiming deitus as the word of the new aeon had convinced him that the prophets of the world s great religions (hinduism, judaism, zoroastrianism, buddhism, etc) were influenced by the same dark god that dictated the book of the law and t

f "becoming" within the universe and the universe is itself expanding. by attaining deitus, the sorcerer realizes that man is "becoming a god and accepts "his place as a god upon the earth" his consciousness expands to the limits of the current aeon and he then continues to xeper and remanifest in direct relationship to the universe. the sorcerer realizes that his consciousness and his will are a manifestation of the universal dynamic, which man calls satan. having attained deitus, man becomes the very embodiment of satan. the dragon (a second consciousness which contains the knowledge of his ultimate purpose) awakens. as man becomes the embodiment of satan and rises to become a god, lucifer arises, for the rise of lucifer is a metaphor of man's ultimate purpose and direction. in deitus, y

omasochistic nature of the universe becomes evident as one considers that the source consciousness which animates all things manifests as both predator and prey. whatever is within one's nature to do is within the nature of god to carry out. aleister crowley wrote: every man and every woman is a star. there is no sin in any action which is in accordance with one's will and desire. every soul is a manifestation of the one; the one which is divided for love's sake and for the pleasure and pain of unique existence. the life of an individual is of no consequence; the source consciousness alone exists, experiencing the pleasure and torment of each life. concerning human sacrifice it has often erroneously been believed that satanists perform human sacrifices and other criminal acts such as moles

group or coven. if this is the case, each participant chooses a dark god/goddess as his personal archetype. the high priest performs the rituals to cross the gates of hell and become the devil incarnate. he then adopts the name of a particular archetype, such as satan or lucifer, and is known from then on by that name within the coven. he then initiates the high priestess so that she becomes the manifestation of the dark goddess. she assumes the name of a particular archetype such as hela, hecate, or diana. the other priests and priestesses are then initiated by the high priest or high priestess (as appropriate) and become the manifestations of various devils and dark gods. members of the congregation are then initiated either by a priest, a priestess, the high priest, the high priestess

DIABOLUS

f the egyptian deserts, darkness and high places. crowley makes similar connections between shaitan and satan, all being forms of set. incidentally, the master therion draws 8 egyptian magic, e.a. wallis budge 9 demonologie, in forme of one dialogue, london 1603 found in egyptian magic, e.a. budge 10 connections between shabbathai, the sphere of saturn being the witches sabbat10. here we find the manifestation of the adversary in a universal and initiatory role. the modern magician and sorcerer must be willing to focus on the beneficial and useful aspects of sethian magick within a now type of context, in other words utilize the will to invigorate and empower the rituals of sethan, which by you set is made great within. ii. ahriman the persian devil and the whore of darkness pondering on t

nkard another figure in zoroastrian infamy is the sorcerer ahktya or akht. the word akht itself means filth, and the word akha which means evil and bad. the other name which was connected with akhtya was kabed-us-spae and akht-jadu. this obscure 15 the book of the serpent, draconian and persian sorcery by michael w. ford, succubus publishing. 14 figure was said to be a powerful sorcerer who was a manifestation of the power of the daevas, he could astrally project into hell and communicate with ahriman, and was considered a nomadic demon. it is owing to the passions of wolves and khrafastras that men are like devs; and hesham, the invisible power of the perverted path, prevailing in them, they become the source of darkness unconnected with light, of evil intelligence unconnected with wisdom

by her senses. the nature of az is also considered to be disorderly motion19 which makes reference to counter clockwise movement, chaos and antinomianism. zaehner writes that- the demon az is a buddhist rather than a zoroastrian idea; there is no trace of it in the avesta. in buddhism, on the other hand, the root cause of the chain of conditioned existence is avidya, ignorance, and its principle manifestation is trshna, thirst, which means the desire for continued existence. furthermore, az represents the ideal and concept of self-deification through a willed existence, that the trshna concept is one of vampirism and desire. thus az represents the left hand path as a rite of passage of becoming. continued existence is essentially the survival of the psyche or essential self; there is no u

were the sons of cain. for when samael mounted eve, he injected filth into her, and she conceived and bare cain. and his aspect was unlike that of the other humans and all those who came from his side were called sons of god- kabbala: zohar 1:37a here we see that the magical act of sexual union creates a god like individual, who in this instance is cain. cain is considered to be a son of satan, a manifestation of that very solar force within man and woman. in religious lore, samael who is the serpent or dragon, was said to have injected filth which spawned cain, his son in flesh- when the serpent mounted eve, he injected filth into her. israel who stood at mount sinai, their filth ceased; the other nations who did not stand at mount sinai, their filth has not ceased. talmud: b. shab. 146a

dual gnosis. i hold the golden cup to your lips, that the dragon s elixir hold strong i then hand to you the skull bowl of my flowing blood, that you may taste the bitter sweetness of it s coppered kiss then in your ecstasy and thy devil s phallus reaching towards the sun shall my serpent s tongue enflame you to me. the book of cain by michael w. ford as written cain is slowly transforming into a manifestation of both samael (the devil) and lilith, he is the magician of two opposing fires, yet they join as one within him as from when they were created. robert cochrane further described cain as- he is the god of magicians and witches, who knows all sorcery. lord of the north, dark, unpredictable, the true god of witches and magicians if they are working at any decent level at all. a cold wi

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

(q.v. prophecy: a declaration of something which is going to happen in the future or otherwise ordinarily unknown. the word is often reserved to instances in which the seer or prophet obtains knowledge revealed by direct contact with divinity or god, by god seeking out the seer or prophet. psi (psionic: short for psionic or psi-phenomena, or psychic phenomena, it embraces all forms of paranormal manifestation believed to be caused by the action of the mind via the brain. psyche: greek for "soul" the non-material part of a psycho-physical being. psychic: 1) from the greek "psyche" meaning "the soul" and implies the mind or mental process. 2) the psionic (q.v) ability to perceive with extra sensory perception (esp (q.v. 3) a person who has developed their specific discipline of extra sensor

.v. this glyph helps the magician understand the casual relationships that exist between all things and events, refereed to as synchronicity, by the psychiatrist, carl jung. triangle: any geometric figure of three sides. triangle of the art: a large, three sided, equilateral, equiangular figure wherein non-physical entities appear to those trained to see them. a special scrying tool. trinangle of manifestation: a positioning of the hands which forms a triangle. used in gray magick (q.v. the grade sign of a philosophus. triangles, three (kabalistic: one perspective or method of viewing, classifying, and understanding the tree of life (q.v, as if the tree of life was composed of three triangles plus malkuth. these triangles are: celestial triangle: the uppermost triangle, with one point up

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

each. the modern initiate works a synthetic system, sometimes using an egyptian, a greek, or even a druidic method, for different methods are best suited for different purposes and conditions. in all cases, however, the operation he designs is strictly related to the paths of the tree of which he is master. if he possesses the grade which corresponds to the sephirah netzach, he can work with the manifestation of the force of that aspect of the [page 12] mystical qabala page 11 godhead (distinguished by the qabalists by the name of tetragrammaton elohim) in whatever system he may select. in the egyptian system it will be the isis of nature; in the greek, aphrodite; in the nordic, freya; in the druidic, keridwen. in other words, he possesses the powers of the sphere of venus in whatever tra

es the best groundwork and the best system upon which to train a student before he begins to experiment with the pagan systems. rhe qabalah is essentially monotheistic; the potencies it classifies are always regarded as the messengers of god and not his fellow-workers. this principle enforces the concept of a centralised government of the cosmos and of the grip of the divine law upon the whole of manifestation-a very necessary principle with which to imbue any student of the arcane forces. it is the purity, sanity, and clarity of the qabalistic concepts as resumed in the formula of the tree of life which makes that glyph such an admirable one for the meditations that exalt consciousness and justify us in calling the qabalah the yoga of the west. chapter iii the method of the qabalah 1. spe

which are called the angelic hosts or choirs. 18. the assiatic world is not, strictly speaking, the world of matter when viewed from the sephirotic standpoint, but rather the lower astral and etheric planes which, together, form the background of matter. upon the physical plane the divine emanations manifrst through what may not inapdy be called the ten mundane chakras, likening these centres of manifestation to the centres that exist in the human body, an exact analogy. these chakras are the primum mobile or first swirlings, the sphere of the zodiac, the seven planets, and the elements taken together-ten in all. 19. it will be seen from the foregoing that each sephirah will therefore consist, firstly, of its mundane chakra; secondly, of an angelic host of beings, devas or archons, princi

some others try to use a negation for their foundation, declaring that the absolute is, and must ever be, unknowable. the qabalists do neither of these things. mystical qabala page 22 they content themselves with saying that the absolute is unknown to the state of consciousness which is normal to human beings. 3. for the purposes of their system, therefore, they draw a veil at a certain point in manifestation, not because there is nothing there, but because the mind, as such, must stop there, when the human mind has been brought to its highest stage of development, and consciousness can detach itself and, as it were, stand upon its own shoulders, we may be abie to penetrate the veils of negative existence, as they are called. but for all practical purposes we can understand the nature of

of negative existence, as they are called. but for all practical purposes we can understand the nature of the cosmos if we are content to accept the veils as philosophical conventions, and realise that they correspond to human limitations, not to cosmic conditions. the origin of things is inexplicable in terms of our philosophy. however far we push our inquiries back into origins in the world of manifestation, we find a preceding existence. it is only when we are content to draw the veil of negative existence across the path which leads back to beginnings that we get a background against which a first cause becomes visible. and this first cause is not a rootless origin, but a first appearance on the plane of manifestation. thus far and no farther can the mind go back; but we must always r

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

termining framework. science has sought in vain for this organising principle; it will never find it on the physical plane, for it is not physical. it is not the inherent nature of 9 of 103 atoms which causes them to arrange themselves in the complex patterns of living tissues. the driving forces of the universe, the framework upon which it is built up in all its parts, belong to another phase of manifestation than our physical plane, having other dimensions than the three to which we are habituated, and perceived by other modes of consciousness than those to which we are accustomed. we live in the midst of invisible forces whose effects alone we perceive. we move among invisible forms whose actions we very often do not perceive at all, though we may be profoundly affected by them. in this

alls the subtle body is reflected in the dense body, so that after an astral skirmish during sleep, bruises are found on the physical body, sometimes bruises of a definite pattern. i have seen the print of a goat's hoof and the ace of clubs marked upon the skin as well-defined bruises, passing from blue to yellow and dying away in the course of a few days, as bruises will. evil odours are another manifestation of an astral attack. the characteristic smell is of decomposing flesh, and it comes and goes capriciously; but while it is manifesting, there is no doubt whatever about it, and anyone who is present can smell it, whether they are psychic or not. i have also known a frightful stench of drains arise when a ritual belonging to the element of earth was being incorrectly performed. anothe

not yield results. not in diseases of the brain and nervous system, nor of the ductless glands, nor in repression of the natural instincts, shall we find the explanation in all cases wherein the mind is afflicted. there is more to man than mind and body. we shall never find the clue to the riddle of life until we realise that man is a spiritual being and that mind and body are the garments of his manifestation. chapter ii 12 of 103 analysis of the nature of psychic attack the essence of a psychic attack is to be found in the principles and operations of telepathic suggestion. if we put together what we know of telepathy and what we know of suggestion, we shall understand its modus operandi. suggestion is of three kinds: auto-suggestion, conscious suggestion and hypnotic suggestion. the dis

ooding highly charged with emotion, the invocation of the appropriate natural force, and the condition between sleeping and waking in which the etheric double readily extrudes. i was horrified at what i had done, and knew i was in a tight corner and that everything depended upon my keeping my head. i had had enough experience of practical occultism to know that the thing i had called into visible manifestation could be controlled by my will provided i did not panic; but that if i lost my nerve and it got the upper hand, i had a frankenstein monster to cope with. i stirred slightly, and the creature evidently objected to being disturbed, for it turned its long snout towards me over its shoulder, and snarled, showing its teeth. i had now "got the wind up" properly; but i knew that everything

epathic treatment. the notes on the manner in which the work was done are of considerable interest "the treatment was given to the entity that was causing the trouble, not merely to the patient, and it was the release of the obsessor from his plane of work and helping him heavenward that gave freedom to his victim" in the other type of haunting, that in which it is the place which is the focus of manifestation, not a special person, we must distinguish between the earth-bound entity which remains attached to a particular spot, and the thoughtatmosphere which is left behind after violent emotions have been experienced there. let us consider first the question of thought-atmosphere, of which i can give a very illuminating example. a friend of mine who was a student at a school of dramatic ar

DONALDTYSON GHOSTS

family. if you have ever had anyone close to you die, you will probably have experienced extremely vivid dreams in which you are talking with that person. the being in these dreams is not your departed friend or relative, but an astral spirit. such spirits can appear both in dreams and in our waking reality when the proper conditions exist. are ghosts dangerous? usually not. in their most common manifestation they are merely shadows or images without physical substance. on the other hand, if an astral spirit decides to haunt an individual person rather than a particular place, they can become very distracting. this is especially true if the pseudo-ghost takes on physical substance and is able to touch the person being haunted. the touch of a ghost is chilly. it draws heat from the surface

DONALDTYSON WEREWOLF

nd knew no fear. apparently the berserker rage was under control, most of the time, but ordinary people lived in terror of such savage warriors since they never knew what small incident might trigger the fury. the rage of the berserker was passed down in an hereditary line from father to son- it does not appear to have afflicted women. it may have been a genetic disorder, but more likely it was a manifestation of shamanism, the knowledge of which was also passed down within families- the berserker was very likely a form of shape-shifter. modern magicians can also shape-shift, and take on the forms of animals. this is not done on the physical, but on the astral plane. the astral body is easy to mold and transform into any desired pattern. the astral world is a kind of alternative dimension

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

blessed. theban title of the book of the dead. the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (17 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:55 am] the common name for the book of the dead in the theban period, and probably also before this date, is per em hru, which words have been variously translated manifested in the light "coming forth from the day" coming forth by day "la manifestation au jour "la manifestation la lumi re [kapitel von] der erscheinung im lichte "erscheinen am tage"[caput] egrediendi in lucem" etc. this name, however, had probably a meaning for the egyptians which has not yet been rendered in a modern language, and one important idea in connection with the whole work is expressed by another title[2] which calls it "the chapter of making strong (or p

esses and mortal women (14) are glad when they behold him. i have come unto you. i have risen (15) upon the throne of ra, i sit upon my seat in the horizon. i receive offerings upon my altar (16) 1 drink drink-offerings at eventide as one made noble by the lord of mortals. i am exalted (17) even as the holy god, the lord of the great house. the gods rejoice when they see him in his (18) beautiful manifestation on the body of nut, who giveth birth unto him daily" vignette: the serpent seta, with human legs. text [chapter lxxxvi l (1) the chapter of changing into seta. osiris ani, triumphant, saith "i am the serpent seta, whose years are many. i lie down and i am born day by day. i am (3) the serpent seta, which dwelleth in the limits of the earth. i lie down, i am born (4) i renew myself, i

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

cident in the history of our order from our present standpoint, and including in the contemplation what masonry has since done for the territory, and the territory for masonry, it seems to have been invested with a kind of prophetic interest; especially as at that time it could hardly have been possible for the few masons in the territory to have known each other, except as mere adventurers. as a manifestation of the all-pervading affections of masons for the lodge it is worthy of enduring record in our archives. it is one of those facts that will reach forward into our history and seize upon those undying elements which shall transmit it to posterity. the fact will render the spot sacred-and once known among masons it will never be forgotten- that the first lodge in the territory was open

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

1867. it began at malvern in dr. gully s hydropathic establishment, where home was a guest and lord adare a patient. for the next two years he spent a great deal of time in home s company. his friendship for home (as stated in his preface to the 1924 publication) never diminished or changed thereafter. the phenomena recorded in the book are of a wide range and embrace almost every spiritualistic manifestation. only the absence of apport phenomena and the penetration of matter through solid matter is conspicuous. its possibility was stoutly denied by home. the records fail to meet scientific requirements in many ways. the control was left to the senses, no instruments were introduced, and many points in the narrative were left incomplete. no attempt was made to appraise the sittings in sci

the medium s own body, those intra-mediumistic phenomena whose distinguishing characteristic is the assumption of a personality changing to that of the medium. 2. under the name animism we include unconscious psychical phenomena that show themselves outside the limits of the medium s body. extra-mediumistic operation of objects without contact and finally materialisation. we have here the highest manifestation of the psychic duplication; the elements of personality overstep the limits of the body up to the point of complete externalisation and objectification. 3. under the name spiritism we include phenomena resembling both personalisation and animism but which we much ascribe to some extra-mediumistic and extra-terrene cause. they differ from the phenomena of personalisation and animism i

strials. in her channeled material, amorah quan yin offers an alternative view of the origin of the human race detailed to her from the pleiadian emissaries of light. humans have an origin in the deeps of space, and earth inhabitants have a history that includes the former cultures of venus, mars, and maldek (the destruction of which created the present asteroid belt. the purpose of the pleiadian manifestation at present is the release of the patterns of restriction that are carryovers from these earlier connections. they hope to bring about the second coming of christ en masse, a time when many earthlings become actualized christed (blessed or anointed) beings. one instrument for that is the pleiadian lightwork described at great length in amorah quan yin s the pleiadian workbook. the lig

person the apparition encountered recognized it as that of a friend, a foreigner. later, this next person, dr. armand leslie, learned the his close friend was found dead in evening clothes in a foreign city at the time his phantasm was seen; but such occurrences are very rare. in the majority of cases there is some mediumistic intervention or some sufficiently potent driving motive to achieve the manifestation to nonsensitive people provided they happen to be in a receptive state. an instance of the first is cromwell varley s oft-quoted testimony before the london dialectical society in 1869: in the winter of 1864.5 i was busy with the atlantic cable. i left a gentleman at birmingham to test the iron wire. he had seen something of spiritualism but he did not believe in it. he had a brother

zing at her. many other apparitions may be simply thought forms, reflections of intense mental anguish experienced in some time past in certain places which are now called haunted or, as f. w. h. myers suggested, they may be visible dreams of the dead. edmund gurney, writing in 1888, believed that there were three conditions that might establish a presumption that an apparition or other immediate manifestation of a dead person is something more than a subjective hallucination. either (1) more persons than one might be independently affected by the phenomenon; or (2) the phantasm might convey information, afterwards discovered to be true, of something the percipient had never known; or (3) the appearance might be that of a person the percipient himself had never seen, and of whose aspect he

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

monk and historian cedrenus (eleventh century. material for thought journal concerned with eastern and western teachings regarding the inner search for self. address: far west editions, p.o. box 27901-113, san francisco, ca 94127. online orders are available at http//www.material4thought.com. sources: material for thought. http//www.material4thought.com. march 8, 2000. materialization the claimed manifestation of temporary, more or less organized, apparitions in varying degrees of form, often possessing human physical characteristics and said to be shaped for a temporary existence from a substance called ectoplasm. materializations were attributed by spiritualists and some psychical researchers to spirit agency, although a few postulated that they might arise from some unknown natural forc

s unusual because the phenomena she demonstrated was purely subjective. the early rappings of the fox sisters speedily developed into more elaborate manifestations. for a few years an epidemic of table turning caused widespread excitement, and the motions of the table became a favorite means of communicating with the spirits. the playing of musical instruments without visible agency was a form of manifestation that received the attention of mediums from an early date, as was the seemingly paranormal materialization in the seance room of apports: fruit, flowers, perfume, and all manner of portable objects. darkness was said to facilitate the spirit manifestations, and since there are certain physical processes (such as those in photography) to which darkness is essential, no logical objecti

offered to a dim seance room. the arrival of physical phenomena coincided with the introduction of many amateur conjurers into the movement, who saw a means of making a living bilking sitters hungry for information about their deceased relatives. attendees at a spiritualist seance were generally seated around a table, holding each other s hands, and were often enjoined to sing or talk pending the manifestation of a spirit. all this, although offering grounds of suspicion to the incredulous, was plausible to the spiritualists. as the demand for physical manifestations increased through the decades of the nineteenth century, they became more daring and more varied. the moving of objects without contact, the levitation of heavy furniture and of medium or sitters, the elongation of the human b

f pathology, but generally were able to draw sharp lines of distinction between dysfunctional mental disorders and unusual states of consciousness such as those displayed by mediums and others demonstrating psychic abilities. in the late nineteenth century w. f. h. myers remarked that the confusion on the point was the result of the observation that supernormal phenomena use the same channels for manifestation as the abnormal phenomena. the phenomena of mediumship are developmental, however; they show the promise of powers as yet unknown, whereas abnormal phenomena (like hysteria or epilepsy) show the degeneration of powers already acquired. flournoy, after his exhaustive study of the mediumship of helene smith came to the same conclusion: it is far from being demonstrated that mediumship

rong, yielding is as reprehensible as it would be to the promptings of passion or the appetite. intelligence and mediumship the question of the medium s intelligence seems to have nothing to do with psychic powers, but it may greatly influence the power of the communicators to convey clear ideas. the most stolid mediums may exhibit an extraordinary intelligence in trance. if they are educated the manifestation becomes more marvelous. the question naturally arises whether in the long run spirit influence imparts knowledge to rustic minds. the reverend j. b. ferguson answered the question in the affirmative: supramundane influence in the unfolding and education of mind has been a common and most interesting experience since my own attention was called to this subject. in the case of mr. h. b

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

onclusion many critics, including some who are open-minded about or even sympathetic to the abduction phenomenon, would dispute. still, there seemed no doubt, based on the experiences of investigators who have found themselves inundated with reports, that thousands of otherwise seemingly normal individuals believe themselves to be abductees. the abduction phenomenon is undoubtedly the most recent manifestation of the otherworldly- beings tradition, but older beliefs and experiences, though eclipsed, continue. even into the 1990s, encounters with fairies which extraterrestrial humanoids were supposed to have supplanted in the imaginations of the superstitious and impressionable, according to any number of skeptical commentators were noted on occasion. at least one recent book from a reputab

ons are well known, and the roman catholic church has granted official recognition to a small number, though it has rejected the vast majority as delusional. bvm encounters are far from rare. every year several occur around the world. with very few exceptions, the primary witnesses are catholics, and usually devout followers of the faith. sometimes other supernatural phenomena accompany the bvm s manifestation and become, to the faithful, veridical evidence that the event was real. undoubtedly the most spectacular such case took place in fatima, portugal, in 1917. the incident is extraordinarily complicated. what follows is a highly abbreviated account. around noon on may 13, three children, two girls and a boy, tending sheep, saw a flash of light and observed a brilliantly illuminated fig

his associates when the cape turned out to contain a full-color image of the bvm. to this day the tilma is displayed in a mexico city church, where thousands of pilgrims come to see it every year. to skeptics, the figure gives eve ry indication of having been painted on the cloth. they also point out that the figure has more to do with conventional iconography of the period than with otherworldly manifestation. they have also raised questions about the provenance of juan di e g o s story, suggesting it is based on an earlier spanish legend. still, whatever the truth, the story and the image have proved equally durable and to the faithful remain powe rful symbols of ma ry s continuing interest in the churc h and its believe r s. a third major bvm appearance occurred at knock, a small villag

es. but michael would respond impatiently if someone asked a question about his or her personal life. we are not the ann landers of the cosmos, michael snapped. as the michael phenomenon grew, howe ve r, this changed, and michael would speak to individuals about themselves and offer them g u i d a n c e. jessica lansing herself was uncertain whether michael was an independent intelligence or some manifestation of an aspect of her psyche. in time, others reported communications from michael. in 1984, two followers founded the michael educational foundation. the foundation maintains that michael is a collection of one thousand fifty souls, all of whom once lived lives on earth. it sponsors other michael groups throughout the united states. michael f. brown, an anthropologist who has studied

ppear to them in some fashion. nothing happened for a year. then the group decided to try a different tactic. members decided to imitate the methods of nineteenth-century spiritualist circles, on the theory that skepticism inhibited the occurrence of paranormal phenomena. like the earlier spiritualist sitters, they sat in a circle, sang, or otherwise tried to create an atmosphere conducive to the manifestation of the unknown. within a few weeks, they began hearing raps from the table. they were able to communicate with the knocker by asking simple yes or no questions. once the table apparently levitated. eventually, philip seemed to take on a personality of his own, independent of the one the group had assigned him. he would reject or contradict his life story. once, when a member reminded

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ks are respectively titled torah vayiqra( and he called, torah b midbar( in the wilderness, and torah doverim( words. most religious jews regard the present version of the written hebrew torah to be a faithful copy of an original penned by master mosheh. they therefore regard every one of the 304,805 letters and their crownlets, and every word in the order that it appears in the scrolls to be the manifestation in the lower worlds of the unmanifest supernal torah (torah qadmah).1 by contrast, few biblical scholars and specialists in ancient languages share this assessment. in their view, linguistic analyses and other factors support the argument that the version that we have is a patchwork quilt containing words and phrases from a variety of languages from different periods, with threads da

nic appearances that cross all religious boundaries. from time to time in the histories of all religions, the one ineffable ground of being has taken human form to reawaken faith, revitalize the universal teachings upon which they are all based, and renew the efficacy of the succession of gatekeepers who keep those teachings alive within the respective traditions. every one of these messiahs is a manifestation with full power, omniscience, and omnipresence of the same divine source, and yet every one is utterly unique and extraordinary. while many of the appearances of messiah are accompanied by a written revelation or set of teachings, in each case it may be said that the message they came to bring was demonstrated most directly and most poignantly by their lives. and while each of those

the four letter formula h v h y (vocalized by some as yahweh, and more commonly as jehovah).27 the fall of sefirah knowledge/first into kingdom is also reflected in the duplication of the letter heh h in hvhy. the upper heh h is the latent or unmanifest condition of all mayic (illusory) possibilities in the form of an infinite number of waves of ideas, and the lower heh h is their apparent finite manifestation in matter. most books on qabalah show only what is known as the composite tree of life (see figure 3.9. the composite tree is obtained by superimposing all the working tree paths. this form of the tree is often erroneously thought of as being a workable path in itself. however, as all the sefiroth on the composite tree are connected among one another, it offers no 2" 2' 8: specific r

ess can continue to expand and ascend the central column, cross the abyss of the invisible sefirah knowledge/ first, and merge with the neshamah (divine soul) in the sefirah crown/above in the world of atziluth. this is experienced as a witness state the size of the small face universe. in merging with the neshamah, all separation between the individual and small face dissolves. by renouncing the manifestation of mindgenerated universes, face turns toward face and the universe vanishes like waking up from a dream. consciousness thereby automatically moves into the neshamah haneshamah (soul of the soul, merging with the negatively existent witness states of vast face in the roots of the tree. in the qabalah, the unmanifest witness states of vast face are called alef worlds, in distinction t

a holy site, or when circumambulating such a site. devout hindus are often seen prostrating before shrines and in taking the dust of their guru s feet. christian priests and nuns make prostration in the form of the cross, with arms stretched out to the sides. prostration beautifully portrays the drama of individuated consciousness alternatively manifesting and becoming extinct. in the alternating manifestation and extinction of individual% e2 2 e" 2' 8: h 2" 5 consciousness, we can see perfectly reflected the macrocosmic manifestation and dissolution of the one-small-face-universe. prostration is practiced in all the world s mystical traditions as an act of reverence, remembrance, and humility. perform your acts of prostration with a focused intention, dwelling upon the act of extinction i

FLY THE LIGHT

songs layered with vocal disharmonies and distinct structures. psychonaut 75 has created a unique sound which brings a touch of dirtiness and filth to ebm and synthesizer driven industrial music. p 75 has recorded a sound which has a free style reminiscent of early industrial music, some songs filled with flowing structure and others built around ritualistic concepts. psychonaut 75 in its current manifestation as a conceptual satanic industrial band provides an interest in the depth of ideology and theory behind the surface of the songs. founder and vocalist michael ford (keteb) structured fly the light around the vision of man and woman falling into the depths of darkness (as with the legend of satan) to discover the inner fire (black flame) of self-consciousness and divinity, to then mut

FOCUS OF LIFE

among men. cast thyself forth! of this event, genius is the successful effort of memory. break thy commandments, be lawless unto all dogma. revolt is the fertiliser of the new faculties. knowledge and all evil wars react from previous existences that are now fragmentary to the body and operate as disembodied astrals. the more distant the creature that govern our functions the more unusual is our manifestation of phenomena, which are but living their physical peculiarities by a mechanism. retrogress to the point where knowledge ceases, in that law becomes its own spontaneity and is freedom. if my word has spoken unto fragments, pushed aside marriage beds, and brushed out old grave chambers; if i ever rejoiced in calumnies, if i have murdered, lied, adulterated, robbed; if like the weather

? i know thee. thou heavenly necessity that compelleth chance to supersede the sexualities! for mine i is worthy of the self: and alone knows what is righteousness. verily, i tell you good and evil are one and the same. it is but the distance thou hast reached. will unto self-love- the unexhausted, the procreative of ecstasy! where there is life there is will unto pleasure-however paradoxical the manifestation. where living things command they risk nothing but their own law. this self-love does not circumscribe nor promise but gives whatsoever is taken-spontaneously. thus i teach thee, will unto pleasure of all things, for they must again change the tenacity to obedience. and this new name i give unto thee, for all accusations: not sinner, but somnambulist. for he who premeditates, acts in

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

edication (dial, ital, p. 496. 3 ibid, pt. ii, dial. 5 (dial, ital, pp. n68-9, 1173; williams, ii, pp. 115-16, 119-20. 289 giordano bruno: heroic enthusiast and elizabethan 1 also think that the eroicifurori reflects the cult of the queen in the great revival of chivalry in her reign of which the accession day tilts, in which the knights presented shields with devices on them to elizabeth, were a manifestation. in the eroici furori, a set of emblems or imprese is in the form of shields which the heroic enthusiasts come in bearing.1 as i have suggested elsewhere, if one wishes to study the kind of abstruse meanings which might be drawn out of an impresa shield at an accession day tilt "one cannot do better than read what bruno has to say on, for example, a shield bearing a flying phoenix wi

y without serious practical preparation and naturally failed totally against the might of spain and the organised spanish rule in southern italy. then begins the second period of campanella's life which he spent in prison in naples, writing with amazing determination huge philosophical and theological works and conducting a propaganda in which he switched the magical reform from its revolutionary manifestation into what were, seemingly, more orthodox channels. the spanish monarchy, or the papacy, were now to provide the framework within which the universal reform would come. though without ever abandoning the foundation in naturalism and magic of his philosophy and theology, campanella succeeded in making himself more respectable, and was at last released from the prisons in naples, in whi

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

h as summoning an army to do your bidding) anyway, it is a good book and i suggest you read it, along with this text. in the latter part of this essay i present grendel s had an accident and the rite of godhood as well as the collective bindings/ initiations called the rite of suffering as my own version of this operation (in extension. a little theory based upon my song of illusion. the hga is a manifestation from probable time, of the self (distinguished from the self) in unity and perfection of it s will. the hga is a reflection of perfection of the magus. unity is desired to align more fully with the will [i shall not touch upon the black or white brotherhood, and shall talk more fully of something called the scarlet brotherhood. there is another aspect of the angel which is a reflecti

k or white brotherhood, and shall talk more fully of something called the scarlet brotherhood. there is another aspect of the angel which is a reflection across the tree of life into the tree of death, this is a natural course, as every action includes it s inverse. the hga is also an independent being. as the hga is partly an astral construct of which energy (prayer-form) is devoted to allow for manifestation. the angel has access to knowledge (both mundane and magical) that is currently beyond the magicians scope and can reveal all manner of things. there is a self which underlies self and transcends the temporary ego manifestation of the magician. this ego is a mask of the self(aka kia, shhh. the ego is of the self and by the self. identification is both the key and the cage here. thee

o i just kept a doing what i was doing. i had some vague notions of what the holy guardian angel (hga) was supposed to be, and decided to incorporate something along these lines into the rog. i opted to use the desire of godpath in accordance with one s will. the rog is a thelemic-hga-quabalistic-left-hand variation of the dark matter at hand rite. this seemed appropriate to bring potentials into manifestation. it is now that i present my exact journal entries and the rog as well as grendel s had and accident and the events transpiring since then(*a) i found the cure by ultra-nate grendels had an accident an x-cursion into the land of liberation. an invocation of grendel's desire. for the initiate to incorporate into a preferred format. the temple is ready, the self is prepared, the trance

nd it scared the living shit out of me. i finished firing three sigils into the heart of oblivion on the dance floor. i was placing the third one by this "dark" dancing woman's feet. she did not see me. she turned around and came up to me in about a minute and took my hand and said "hello "you know who i am, right" it was fucking babalon! now believe me when i say that i have never fucking seen a manifestation "in the flesh" of a deity. this weirded the shit out of me. she swept up my desire into her being. she took me and a few others by the hand and danced with us, at the dance club. she wanted to play a little also. i felt un-worthy, but quickly shrugged this off and played the game. she smiled and danced with me and others. there was a form of telepathy (sort of. i think it was a, and

in of the universe. it seems now as i write this that my mind is trying to make me forget (my censor i think. another note on what was said by babalon "i came because you called me, silly" i told her i was scared, and thought myself unworthy, but she knew and understood me. this was communicated through words and something more. i do not know if babalon possessed some woman or this was a physical manifestation, but others saw her, and danced with her also. 5 summary of techniques a certain level of social conformity is present even among the chaotes. it is distinctive and yet parallel to format and precision. i emphasize the effect, but the dream sequence is not so easily described -we 99 i spent a great deal of time pondering over the ramifications of these rituals, and possible what if s

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

e words having been changed. 1 lovecraft is a particularly interesting case of the transmission of occult knowledge via dream, in that he was one of the few authors to write effectively on the supernatural without conscious belief in the material which he was conveying. on the contrary, he violently denied the possibility of the existence of occult phenomena, though he was willing to employ their manifestation as a fictional device. nevertheless, this intellectual denial, expressed in his letters and in conversations with friends, is belied by the subjective certainty with which he wrote of such matters, as evidenced in his fiction indicating a dynamic dichotomy between the rational and intuitive aspects of his psychology. with the appearance of subsequent stories, an underlying pattern be

n and those of pre-existing religious and mythological systems. basically, the gods of the cthulhu mythos fall into two groups, the great old ones and the elder gods, though of the latter, only nodens is mentioned by name. between ultimate chaos and the physical world stand yog-sothoth and azathoth, who share dominion over the lesser deities, pre-human races, and mankind. yog-sothoth is the outer manifestation of the primal chaos, the gate though which those outside must enter. in the dunwich horror, lovecraft writes, the old ones were, the old ones are, and the old ones shall be. not in the spaces we know, but between them, they walk serene and primal, undimensioned and to us unseen. yog-sothoth knows the gate. yog-sothoth is the gate. yag-sothoth is the key and the guardian of the gate

g or yuga) of set (sothoth= set+ thoth) 4. on the qabbalistic tree of life, yog-sothoth can be attributed to da ath, the eleventh (or non) sephirah, where the identification is with choronzon, the guardian of the abyss whom crowley called the first and deadliest of the powers of evil, and whose number is 333, that of chaos and dispersion. elementally, yog-sothoth can be considered as the positive manifestation of fire; magically, to active spirit, his cardinal station being the immediate south. reigning over the universe is azathoth, the blind idiot god. the lord of all things. encircled by his horde of mindless and amorphous dancers, and lulled by the thin monotonous piping of a demoniac flute held in nameless paws. 5 whereas yog-sothoth embraces the expanse of infinity, azathoth represen

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

heaven and earth--the whole universe in fact, and we understand that this great creative force expresses itself either as will or imagination. by imagination the great architect of the universe must first have visualized everything as it now is, or as it was first created, and then by his will the physical atoms were marshaled into this matrix of thought, thus gradually bringing the universe into manifestation as designed by its creator. nor is this process complete, but will continue until the whole has become perfect as originally designed. the divine hierarchies who have carried out the plan of the great creator also use the same dual creative force when fashioning the crystal in the mineral, the leaf of the plant, or the shape of the animal. their powerful imagination pictures in the a

t, he stands at the pathway of regeneration guarded by the lords of mercury who with their wisdom will guide him toward the desired goal. the method as outlined by the ancient alchemists we shall discuss when we have summed up in a few words the points made. these must be firmly fixed in mind to appreciate the full value of what follows. the creative force used by god to bring a solar system into manifestation, and the force used by the divine hierarchies to form the physical vehicle of the lower kingdoms over which they rule as group spirits, expresses itself in a dual manner as will and imagination, and is the same as the united creative force of the male and the female which results in the creation of a human body. at one time man was bi-sexual, male-female, and therefore each was able

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

has chosen it as his own form. naught could exist before the formation of the human form which encloses all things. and all that exists is by the grace of the existence of the human form. but we must distinguish between the upper man and the lower man, since one cannot exist without the other. on the form of man depends the perfection of faith. that which we call heavenly man, or the first divine manifestation, is the absolute form of all that is, the source of all forms and ideas: supreme thought. man is the central point around which all creation revolves. he is the noblest figure of all those that are harnessed to the chariot of god. 24 in nature, man is the centre and the world is the periphery of what the zohar calls the garment of god, 25 and the removal of this garment mysteriously

and live. and the lord said, behold, there is a place by me, and thou shalt stand upon a rock: and it shall come to pass, while my glory passeth by, that i will put thee in a clift of the rock, and will cover thee with my hand while i pass by: and i will take away mine hand, and thou shalt see my back parts: but my face shall not be seen. 37 which means that man, if he wills, can see god's lower manifestation- his visible universe- but that his invisible nature is cut off from him whilst in the flesh. since this fundamental law of equilibrium was first grasped, and it sinks back long before qabalistic days, nothing has been added to the essential knowledge of man; and the philosophy of the classical age, the magic of the medieval, and the science of the modern ages are founded upon it and

ed the moral or sensuous world; it is the world soul which emanates from the world spirit (spiritus mundi. it consists of the positive or male principle 'hesed, which means grace or mercy, also called gedulah (magnificence; and the negative or female principle pahad (punishment, also called geburah (severity) and din (judgment. these two unite in the sixth sephirah, tiphereth (beauty, the highest manifestation of ethical life- the ideal. the third triad is called the physical or material world and consists of the male or positive sephirah netzah (triumph or victory, and the female or negative hod (glory or splendour. they constitute the garms of god h and represent the centripetal and centrifugal energies of the universe, for gall the energies, forces, and increase in the universe proceed

th of the world assiah were sealed. 14 secret wisdom of the qabalah page 40 these are the seals of st. john's apocalypse. thus it is disclosed to us that the god of assiah is the reversed sammael of yetzirah, who is the reversed metatron of briah, who is the reversed adam qadmon of atziluth. in brief, sammael in assiah is the reversed adam qadmon three times removed; he is the gdark shadow of the manifestation of the great androgene of good h. 15 he is metatron in an active form, just as when in yetzirah he is metatron in a passive form- the serpent above and the serpent below. he is tetragrammaton reversed; and this was grasped by picus de mirandula when he wrote in his kabbalistic conclusions. the letters of the name of the evil demon who is the prince of this world are the same as those

f this form in the remaining three worlds; consequently there are four adam qadmons. as regards the first of these isaac myer writes the qabbalah shows the existence of four adams, or rather three continuations of the upper heavenly adam. i. the perfect upper heavenly adam of the atzeel-atic world, the world of emanation. it is androgenic and the sole occupant of that world. it is thought of as a manifestation of the deity in the divine d'yook-nah [shadow, or an undefined phantom shade of the tzelem [image, which the earthly man, in the flesh, has never seen. it is a perfect tzure, or prototype, to the second and subsequent adams. in the upper heavenly man is the perfect holy nephesh [instincts, rua'h [reason, neshamah [moral consciousness 'hayyah [animal vitality] and ye'hee-dah [personal

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

ation of the creative principles in vegetable existence became supplemented by the worship of the creative functions in human beings and in animals. the earth, including the power inherent in it by which the continuity of existence is maintained, and by which new forms are continuously called into life, embodied the idea of god; and, as this inner force was regarded as inherent in matter, or as a manifestation of it, in process of time earth and the heavens, body and spirit, came to be worshipped under the form of a mother and her child, this figure being the highest expression of a creator which the human mind was able to conceive. not only did this emblem represent fertility, or the fecundating energies of nature, but with the power to create were combined or correlated all the mental qu

bearing the titles of adima and iva, and from the no less remarkable tradition that one of his three sons was murdered by his brother at a sacrifice. hence it will follow, that brahm at the head of the indian triad is adam at the head of his three sons, cain, abel, and seth. each menu with his triple offspring is only the reappearance of a former menu with his triple offspring; for, in every such manifestation at the commencement of each mamwantara, the hindoo trimurti, or triad, becomes incarnate, by transmigrating from the human bodies occupied during a former incarnation; brahm or the unity appearing as the paternal menu of a new age, while the triad, brahma, vishnu, and siva, is exhibited in the person of his three sons. but the ark-preserved menu--satyavrata and his three sons are cer

ater jewish god. of the seven principles of the universe, matter was the first, and of the seven principles of man, the physical body was the earliest. through evolutionary processes, or through cyclic periods involving millions of years, mind was developed, and in course of time spirit was finally manifested. mai, the mother of gotama buddha, was simply matter, or illusion, from which its higher manifestation, mind or spirit, was emerging. she was also the mother of mercury. a clearer knowledge of the philosophical doctrines which were elaborated at a time when nature-worship was beginning to decay, reveals the fact that the god-idea comprehended a profound knowledge of nature and her laws; that while this people did not pretend to account for the existence of matter, they recognized a fo

e are assured that the self-conscious god who is manifested in the order of the universe, proceeded out of the great abyss, and out of unorganized, dark, primeval matter. during the earlier historic period, however, by both jew and gentile, the belief was entertained that spirit is material. it is the essence of fire--a substance akin to the galvanic or electric fluid. this masculine element, the manifestation of which is desire, or heat, and which was finally set up as an eternal, self-existent, creative force, or god, was originally regarded as a manifestation of matter, and as having no independent existence. in an earlier age, this so-called creative agency is associated with a force far superior to itself, namely, light or wisdom. minerva, who is the first emanation from the deity "fo

at "he is body" there is little doubt that in early historic ages the persians, who had undertaken to purify their religion, were the strongest and purest sect of this cult; they were in fact the genuine worshippers of the pure creative principles which they believed resided in fire. we have observed that force or spirit was originally regarded as a part of nature, or in other words that it was a manifestation of, or an outflowing from matter, but so soon as it began to be considered as something apart from nature, there at once arose a desire for some corporeal object to represent this unseen and occult principle. during many of the ages of fire-worship, holy fire, although a material substance, seems to have been too subtle to clearly represent the god-idea, hence everywhere the worship

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

upon these subjects, for they are among the most secret paths of occult lore. enough must be hinted, however, to reveal what, under certain circumstances, may be experienced. i do not think it in the least likely, however, that the qlippotic demons will be encoun255 tered save through the use of ceremonial magic.theyare as rare as anthrax in england, but it is as well to know the manner of their manifestation so that, when encountered, they may be recognized.'7most magical work in the second order did not, however,involvethe risk of meeting with demons from the qlippoth and was a good deal more prosaic.itwas concerned with the making and consecration of the t\deptus minor's magical instruments: the lotus wand, lamen, sword and four elemental weapons, which were a wand (fire, a cup (water

agram of virgo and themarssymbol towards the south. we then mentally formulated the hexagramofmars in red light at that point of the compass.theupper triangle appeared flaming, and an armed figureofsomewhat earthy type seemed to look through it.theearthiness we ascribed to the fact that the sign virgo had been invoked.thefigure probably represented the energy of mars (who is the planet of outward manifestation) bringing the hidden lifeofthe earth to the surface, only to be destroyed and consumed as soon as it reached outward perfection, as in time of harvest. we did not stop to examine this figure much,butwent through the hex. astrally and found ourselves in a region of flames.therewe invoked the white light, vibrating the names and holding our swords towards heaven.thishad the effect of a

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

tirely beyond our ken; to be reproduced on the plane of pure spirituality briah; to exist in the same decad forminthe world of yetzirah or the formative plane; and finally to be sufficiently condensed as to be cognizable by the human intellect on thefourthplane of assiah, on which we seem to exist.fromour point of view we may regard the tree of life as a type of many divine processes and forms of manifestation,butthese are symbols we use to classifyourideals, and we must not debase the divine emanations by asserting these views of the sephiroth are real,butonly apparent to humanity.forexample, the kabalah demonstrates the grouping of the ten sephiroth into three pillars; the pillar of mercy, the pillar of severity, and the pillar of mildness between them; these may also be associated with

tion. i speak of the essentials of the kabalah, of what i deem the ancient substra255 tum of the kabalah; without any delay i hastentogrant that in all extant treatises these primal truths have been obscured by generations of editors, by visionary and often crude additions, and by the vagaries of oriental imagery; but the key-notes of a great spiritual divine concealed power, of its emanations in manifestation, of its energizing of human life, of the prolonged existence of human souls, and of the temporary state of corporeal existence, are fundamental doctrines there fully illustrated; and these are the points of contact between the kabalah of the jew and the so-called esotericism of the teachings of buddha and of hinduism. it might be well argued that the catholic church, from which the p

his plane, into a divine tetrad, is symbolized by yod heh vau heh, the tetragrammaton, the kabalistic jehovah, or yahveh of the exoteric critics, the original of that god, whose grosser reflection as a nation's patron is formulated in the old testament.inform parallel to the theosophic doctrine, we find that the kabalah contemplates a period when pralaya existed, a period of repose and absence of manifestation, when the negative reigned supreme. from passivity there proceeded emanation,104themagical masonand manifested deity arose. from ain-repose, the neg255 ative- proceededainsuph,the no-bound, the limitless, the omnipresence of the unknowable; still condensing into manifestation through emanation, there appears the ainsuphaur-boundless light, which coalescing on a point appears as kethe

hen the negative reigned supreme. from passivity there proceeded emanation,104themagical masonand manifested deity arose. from ain-repose, the neg255 ative- proceededainsuph,the no-bound, the limitless, the omnipresence of the unknowable; still condensing into manifestation through emanation, there appears the ainsuphaur-boundless light, which coalescing on a point appears as kether, the crown of manifestation. thence follow thetensephiroth, the holy voices, upon successive worlds, and concentrating into four divine conceptions we reach a stage of spiritual existence which man attempts to grasp, and by defining, to limit, bound and describe, and so creates for his worship a divine personality. by gradual stages of development, each farther from the source, there arise the powers and forces

odhead, the father, whence they emerged upon a pilgrimage, following a regular succession of evolution and devolution, as even the divine passes ever along in successive periods of inbreathing and outbreathing, of mani255 festation and of repose.ofrepose, or pralaya, human intellect can form no concept255 ion, and only the highly spiritual man can conceive any of the sublime and exalted stages of manifestation: to the world such notions arebutdreams, and any attempt to formulate them leads only to suspicions of one's sanity; still to the metaphys255 ician these ideals supply a theme of intense interest, and to the theosophist they supply an illustration drawn from a foreign source of the spiritual traditions of a long-past age, which leads one to accept the esoteric indian suggestion that

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

black square bases represent darkness and matter wherein the spirit, the ruachelohim, formulate the eternal pronunciation of. the ineffable name: that name which the rabbins of old have said rllsheth through the universe;thatname before which rolled back the darkness at the birth of the morning of time. the flame-red triangular capitals which crown the summits of the pillars represent the triune manifestation of the spirit of life, the 'three mothers' of the sepher yetzirah, the three alchemical principles of nature, the sulphur, the mercuryandthe salt, and each pillar is surmounted by its own light-bearer, though veiled from the material world. the hieroglyphical figures upon the pillars are taken from the vignettes of the 17th and 125th chaptersofthe 'ritual of the dead' theegyptian'per

17th chapter. they show:thesymbols of temu, the setting sun, the past and the future. the adoration of temu in the west. the abode of the west shown by the jackal of anubis in a shrine with isis and nephthys adoring.theadoration of osiris. the phoenix or bennu.thereformation of the departed spirit shown by the soul descending to the body onthebier, in the form of a human headed bird, khem of dual manifestation, shown by the birds on either side of the prostrate mummy. so the purified soul passes ever onward and upward, and still uses its mystical hymn.itreaches the pools of the two truths, shown by the two quadrangular figures; it passes through anrutf, the gate of the north, and through the gate of tajeser, and it saith to the mystical guardians 'give me your strength, for i am made even

friends, all being inquirers, neither deniers nor believers, but merely in quest of truth. i arranged with a medium to come when i should fetchhim,not tellinghimwhere the seance was to be held. i personally procured the things he wanted, such as a concertina, a tambourine, a bell, a musical box, etc, and when we were assembled i brought him in a cab. he saiditwas very doubtfulifthere would be any manifestation under the circumstances, which were very unfavourable. but there were the ordinary phenomena that have been so often described, and need not be repeated. a curious point, however, was that none of us had the slightest feeling of having experienced anything uncanny or supernatural. in discussing it afterwards we were divided in opinion, whether it had been brilliant conjuring, or the

e. she told us that she had felt a sudden and unaccountable desire to take a pencil and write; she had no idea what she had written, having kept it to show the doctor.itwas recognizably the sentences i had written for him, some words were left out, some were transposed, many misspelt, but there was no doubt that it was an attempt to reproduce those sentences.thepatient was convinced that it was a manifestation of automatic writing, of which she had heard something, and was very anxious to know what it meant, and what spirit was communicating. the doctor was reticent at that time, i believe he enlightened her afterwards;butshe never wrote anything except under the dictation of his will. i trust that these few fragmentary, and perhaps rather trivial, memories may not be considered iconoclast

orrespond255 ences, according to which the. conceptions of the mind, the words of the mouth, and the functions of the body possess analogiesfrom which a complete system of the rules of life and death can be constructed.[willhere allude to one phase only of witchcraft, that to which themindmost readily recurs in considering the question, namely the formulae of cursing, often thought to be the sole manifestation. of the evil powers of witches and wizards, and which is the dark reverse of the powers of healing and blessing .inegyptian mythology the great bad god was typhon apophis. he it was who obstructed and destroyed the benefits bestowed on manbyrathe sun.therationale, therefore, of the rituals.for.banishing evil things was. to devote them to typhon apophis, from whom they came, and then

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

ion of religion is central to the fascination that dashwood continues to exercise. a more sophisticated interpretation might seize upon the rumours of sexual magic, the abbey's kabbalistic book, the recurring image of harpocrates, dashwood's tenuous connection with the masonic order of the temple, and of course the thelemic motto on medmenham abbey to conclude that the hell-fire club was an early manifestation of "crowleyanity" amore sober-minded approach would pick out dashwood's masonic contacts and conclude, probably correctly, that the "chapter-room" was a masonic temple.121 the reason for including this lengthy quotation is to get an idea of the atmosphere in which eighteenth century masonry developed and of the influence it had on people. masonry appeared as a secret, and curiously a

(for details, see harun yahya's the disasters darwinism brought to humanity) in short, the philosophy of masonry has yielded bitter fruit. it could not be otherwise as it is a divine law. historically, those pagan peoples who rejected the religion of god, in preference of their traditional mythology and the religion of their ancestors, followed the road to destruction. freemasonry, a contemporary manifestation of this paganism, is drawing the whole world, and themselves, into ruin. it is for this reason that human beings must protect themselves from this potential calamity, by overcoming the intimations of what bediuzzaman said nursi, a renowned islamic scholar, referred to as "the disease called materialism and naturalism" and in this way preserve the faith of the masses. dkh conclusion a

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

certain given level or degree of existence, and vertically on the other, that is, in the hierarchical superimposition of all the degrees. thus, the horizontal direction represents" amplitude" or integral extension of the individuality taken as basis for realization, an extension which consists in the indefinite development of a given group of possibilities subject to certain special conditions of manifestation; and it should be clearly understood that. in the case of the human being, this extension is in no very confined to the corporeal part of the individuality, but includes all its modalities, of which the corporeal state is properly only one. the vertical direction represents the hierarchy, likewise and a fortiori indefinite, of the multiple states, each of which, when similarly consid

life. at the same time, the major spiritual forces within it are known as aeons. while in the gnostic tradition we tend to emphasize the three principles, the divine will, logos and sophia and the seven spirits or aeons, there is a universe of created beings which exist in the pleroma and which fulfill the creative directive expressed by the lord of wisdom. in one gnostic tradition, michael (as a manifestation of the logos ray) and first the gnostic handbook page 26 estate predecessor of jesus, who was the first created immortal. the divine will the divine will is the first principle of action, it is kether in the kabbalah and brahma in the hindu traditions. it is the creative principle, not in the sense of matter but in beginning the emanation process through which the whole great chain o

nature of the demiurge and hence the true gnostic position on the world and matter we need to provide a background on some of the myths involved. there are many traditions and explanations of how this occurred, ranging from the fall of sophia to the genesis tale. for the valentinians the primal error occurred after a long process of hierarchical expansion, the unoriginate originator expanded into manifestation and hierarchies on hierarchies took form. each hierarchy manifested a further hierarchy until, finally, the last emanation, sophia was created. sophia, being the last creation, did not understand the nature of what had occurred, in her anguish she cried out for the divine will, in this state of suffering she emanated ialdaboath. ialdaboath in his ignorance believed he was the creator

nce of gnosticism and esotericism, many will be caught within the web of exoteric (outer) religion. fundamentalism, cults, literalism, extremism are all products of incorrect readings of the spiritual tradition. when these groups develop their thoughtforms take on a life of their own and not being connected to the real energies of the great chain of being they soon sour and become a nexus for the manifestation of fallen entities from the astral worlds. these fallen spirits work out of step with the universe and invigorate these forms so that they become independent, discrete fields of energy within the astral world (archons. they grow from archons to dominions and rule from their astral kingdoms. their poor and unfortunate worshippers think they are following the true god but are actually

s accepts as a foundation a belief in evolutionism (both physical and cultural. the traditional view of history is at variance with this approach, it is inevitably cyclic and emphasises the ebbs and flows of culture. while the cycle may return to itself, the focus is on decline rather than on development. within the norse traditions the gods are ultimately destroyed at ragnorak and a new cycle of manifestation, conflict and resolution begins. while within gnosticism the omega day ends the cycle and a new heaven and new earth begins. the vedic system outlines this cycle in far more detail, the whole of creation is governed by a series of cyclic processes, these range from the days and nights of brahma (the creative force) to the yugas or epochs. the sanskrit names for the four ages are krit

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

humanity, where adam and eve, depending on interpretation, break gnostic theurgy page 16 one of creators commandments or in some way or another break cosmic law, and are expelled from the garden of eden (in gnostic terms the expulsion from eden represents the soul entering matter. there are many variantions on this theme. in some gnostic traditions the force of the universe expands and it s final manifestation is sophia or wisdom. out of a yearning to know the original creator she gives birth to a demi-god, ialdabaoth who in turn creates the material world. he becomes conceited and arrogant, and his creation (matter) becomes fallen and trapped within his dominion. in this legend the god of the old testament is seen as evil and christ is the only emissary of the light world. in another trad

he result is a spectrum of colour (fig 4. the ancient gnostics used the rainbow as a symbol for the multi-faceted nature of the universe, and when we consider the refraction model we can see why. in simple terms, the earthly image of the refraction of light glyphs or symbolises something more refined. on a spiritual level, we can contemplate the primal light shining through the prism or matrix of manifestation to create the various dimensions of the scheme of things which now exist. in theological terms the first cause energises the logos or the word (the matrix) and the multi-faceted universe results. in this model we can see three distinct stages: gnostic theurgy page 23 1. the source of energy. 2. the matrix. 3. the resulting spectrum. this can be applied to many different levels of spi

azing endless light. in this creative phase it is known as ain soph aur or limitless light. together these three phases of the invisible spirit are known as the unmanifest or negative existence. from the unmanifest the tree of life manifests. the tree of life is composed of ten centres known as sephira (sephiroth in plural, they are connected by twenty-two gnostic theurgy page 92 paths. the first manifestation is kether, the point, the creator. kether is the font of creation, the focus of light and power. from kether manifests the two differentiations of binah and chokmah. these form the line, a natural progression from the point. chokmah is wisdom, illuminating intelligence, it is related to the active principle and is therefore sometimes known as abba, the great father. binah is understa

this subject in detail in our courses on the kabbalah and the tarot. the four worlds the tree of life has activity on four levels; known as the four worlds. these four worlds as seen as the four stages of the secret formula of the israelites, the tetragrammaton of yhvh. each symbolises a facet of the emanation process, in modern terms, they could be seen as initiation, transmission, fixation and manifestation or as archetypal, creative, formative and materials. they are also attributed to the four elements. atziluth. fire. yod. initiation. briah. water. he. transmission. yetzirah. air. vau. fixation. assiah. earth. he (final. manifestation. there a number of ways in which they can be related to the tree of life. the way we favour is to relate each world to the trinities of sephira, and as

still valid and of value. this again illustrates how the origjnal gnosis has unwittingly been passed down inside and behind a text which teaches the exact opposite. y yod atziluth initial force fire h he briah divine pattern water v vau tiphareth activity air h he malkuth result earth fig 30 yod start of rite start of operation he invocation calling down forces vau evocation calling up forces he manifestation integration fig 31 gnostic theurgy page 110 yod will represent a swift and violent creative energy, following this will be a calmer and more reflective but even more powerful flow of will, the irresistible force of a mighty river (he. this will be followed by an expansion of the consciousness, it will penetrate all space (vau) and this will finally undergo a crystallisation resplende

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

llen from the stasis of light. by this manner, lucifer is the liberator and developer of humanity with his gift of the black flame, or individualized self-perception. leviathan- west (from lvthn, the crooked serpent/dragon of the sea. leviathan is the daemon of immortality and initiation, that the beast and scarlet whore moves through to arise from the oceans as the beast 666, the solar spirit of manifestation and creativity) satan south (from the root shtn, meaning adversary. satan is the name associated with azazel the fire djinn, who is also lucifer and samael. the goat with one thousand names by form. satan= set-an, the ancient egyptian god of darkness, chaos and isolation) satan is the adversary, whose symbol can be viewed as a forked stave which rises in the noon-tide sun. belial nor

olid essence of self which may not be attacked by spiritual means. m malphas malphas is the thirty-ninth spirit who appears like a crow, however will take human shape once the magicians requests it. malphas is a might president who is very powerful. he does build high towers like malthus however may also bring you the knowledge of your enemies desires and thoughts. it is required for creation and manifestation of this spirit that one performs a sexual sacrifice (for material basis) for which one would focus on the sigil and consecrate it accordingly. it is known that malphas will deceive the magician if he is not careful. be prepared and be exact in your commands. 56 n raum raum is the fortieth spirit of solomon, who is a great earl. in the black mirror and the evocation circle he appears

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LBRP

the stamp of the divine light (see figure 87, in regardies tol) one of the highly significant and important results of this ritual, if rightly performed in the manner indicated, is the cleansing of the entire sphere/aura of personality. only a little practice will demonstrate to us as to whether we are succeeding in obtaining the required effect. there should be a clear sense, unmistakable in its manifestation, as of cleanliness, even of holiness and sanctity, as though the whole being were gently but thoroughly purged, and that every impure and unclean element had been dispersed and annihilated. just as a plunge into a cool running stream on a hot midsummer day leaves one blessed with the sense of refreshment and purification, so also should be this ritual. the rationale of its action dep

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

of yhvh tzboath, the divine ruler of your kingdom, and haniel, your archangelic ruler, and the mighty powers of the elohim. step 12 place the talisman outside the circle, in the west, and then slide it within the circle with the point of sword "creature of talismans. enter thou within this sacred circle that thou mayest become a dwelling place of hagiel, the intelligence of venus, a body for the manifestation of the majesty of netzach" step 13 5 the talisman should be purified with water and consecrated with fire "in the name of yhvh tzboath i proclaim, all ye powers and forces now invoked, that i, of the r.r. et a.c. have invoked ye in order to form a true and potent link between my human soul and that spirit of abundance and love and graciousness summed up in the name of netzach. to thi

e west" 7 step 19 purify the talisman with water and consecrate with fire. lift it with the left hand, face toward the west, and say "creature of talismans, twice purified and twice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the west" step 20 pass to the west with the talisman in the left hand. partly unveil it and smite it once with the sword. say "thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name \yhla. before all things are the chaos and the darkness and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is darkness. i am the great one of the path of shades. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. take on, therefore, manifestation before me without fear. for i am he in whom fear is not. thou hast known me, so pass thou on" step 21 reveil th

ou on" step 21 reveil the talisman, and circumambulate once. then, halt in the north, and place it on the ground. bar, purify, and consecrate as before, and after so doing, pass towards the east "creature of talismans thrice purified and thrice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the east" step 22 strike it after unveiling it partly, and say "thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name of hwhy. after the formless and the void and the darkness, then cometh the knowledge of the light. i am that light which ariseth in darkness. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. take on, therefore, manifestation before me for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me now, pass thou on unto the cubical altar of the univers

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

e aeons proclaimed. in breath did he vibrate them: in symbols did he record them: for betwixt the light and the darkness did he stand. this is complete explanation of the symbolism of, and the formulae contained in the 0=0 grade of neophyte of the order of the golden dawn "enterer of the threshold" is the name of the 0=0 grade of neophyte "the hall of the neophyte" is called "the hall of the dual manifestation of truth" that is, of the goddess thmaah, whose name has three forms according to the nature of her operation. this is explained under the chapter concerning the hegemon. of the temple in reference to the sephiroth. the temple, as arranged in the neophyte grade of the order of the golden dawn in the outer, is placed looking towards the hy of hwhy in twklm in hycu. that is, as y and h

ss makes the oval, and the arms and body of the tunic, the cross. the symbolism of the temple the bases of the two pillars are respectively in jxn and dwh; the white pillar being in jxn and the black pillar in dwh. they represent the two pillars of mercy and severity. the bases are cubical and black to represent the l element in twklm. the columns are respectively black and white to represent the manifestation of the eternal balance of the scales of justice. upon them should be represented in counterchanged color any appropriate egyptian designs, emblematic of the soul. 5 the scarlet tetrahedronal capitals represent the o of test and trial, and between the pillars is the porchway of the region immeasurable. the twin lights which burn on their summits are "the declarers of the eternal truth

he o of test and trial, and between the pillars is the porchway of the region immeasurable. the twin lights which burn on their summits are "the declarers of the eternal truth" the bases of the tetrahedra, being triangular, points east on the white pillar, while that on the black pillar points west. thus, they complete the hexagram of trapt, though separate, as is fitting in "the hall of the dual manifestation of truth" the altar, whose form is that of a double cube, is placed in the eastern part of twklm as far as the neophyte is concerned. but to the adeptus minor, its blackness will veil on the east, citrine, on the south, olive, on the north, russet, while the west side and the base will be black, while the summit is of a brilliant whiteness. the symbols upon the altar represent the fo

tion of truth" the altar, whose form is that of a double cube, is placed in the eastern part of twklm as far as the neophyte is concerned. but to the adeptus minor, its blackness will veil on the east, citrine, on the south, olive, on the north, russet, while the west side and the base will be black, while the summit is of a brilliant whiteness. the symbols upon the altar represent the forces and manifestation of the divine light, concentrated in the white triangle of the three supernals as the synthesis. wherefore, upon this sacred and sublime symbol, is the obligation of the neophyte taken as calling therein to witness the forces of the divine light. the red cross of trapt (is here placed above the white triangle, not as dominating it, but as bringing it down and manifesting it unto the

regards to the middle pillar and the influence from rtk. thma-aesh- this is more fiery as in regards to her influence with respect to the pillar of severity. thmaa-ett- this is more fluidic as in regard to her influence with respect to the pillar of mercy. she is the wielder of the sceptre of dual wisdom from hmkj, and therefore, is the mitre head split in two and not closed, to indicate the dual manifestation of wisdom and truth, even as the hall of the neophyte is called "the hall of the dual manifestation of the goddess of truth" the three inferior officers do not wear mantles but only lamens suspended from black collars. the designs are in white on a black field to show that they are administrators of the forces of light acting through the darkness, under the presidency of the superior

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

gical circle, holds the sigil in his left hand and the sword in his right, faces south west, and again astrally masks himself with the form of the spirit, and for the first time, partially opens the covering of the sigil without, however, entirely removing it. he then smites it once with the flat blade of the sword, saying in a loud, clear and firm voice: thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by the virtue of the name \yhla. before all things are the chaos and the darkness, and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is darkness. i am he great one of the path of the shades. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. appear thou therefore without fear before me, so pass thou on. he then reveils the sigil. n. take the sigil to the north, circumambulatin

n consecrate with n and o. then, take it up, face north, and say, creature of, thrice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gate of the east. o. repeat section m in the northeast. magician then passes to east, takes up sigil in left and sword in his right hand. he assumes the mask of the sprit form, smites the sigil with the lotus wand or sword, and says, thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name, hwhy. after the formless and the void and the darkness, then cometh the knowledge of the light. i am that light which riseth in the darkness. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. appear thou therefore in visible form before me, for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me now, so pass thou on to the cubical altar of the

en in the sign of the enterer does he direct the whole current of his will upon the sigil. thus, he continueth until such time as he shall perceive his will power to be weakening, when he protects himself from the reflex of the current by the sign of silence, and drops his hands. he now looks towards the quarter that the spirit is to appear in, and he should now see the first signs of his visible manifestation. if he be not thus faintly visible, let the magician repeat the conjuration of the superiors of the spirit from the place of the throne in the east. this conjuration may be repeated thrice, each time ending with a new projection of will in the sign of the enterer, etc. but, if at the third time of repetition he appeareth not, then be it known that there is an error in the working. so

station of that spirit s presence, he shall quit the station of the hierophant and consecrate afresh with n and with o, the sigil of the evoked spirit. s. now the master of evocations removes from the sigil the restricting cord, and holding the free sigil in his left hand, he smites it with the flat blade of his sword, exclaiming, by and in the names of.,i do invoke upon thee the power of perfect manifestation unto visible appearance. he then circumambulates the circle thrice holding the sigil in his right hand. t. the magician, standing in the place of the hierophant but turning towards the place of the spirit and fixing his attention thereon, now reads a potent invocation of the spirit unto visible appearance, having previously placed the sigil on the ground within the circle at the quar

y and consecrate with n and o and afresh, lift it with left hand, turn and face west, say, creature of talismans, twice purified and twice consecrated thou mayest approach the gate of the west. m. he now passes to the west with talisman in left hand, faces southeast. partly unveils telesmata, smites it once with the flat blade of the sword and pronounces, thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation, save by virtue of the name \yhla. before all things are the chaos and the darkness, and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is darkness. i am the great one of the path of the shades. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. take on therefore manifestation without fear before me, for i am he in whom fear is not. thou hast known me so pass thou on. this being don

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

e name of layqpx, your archangel. aid me with your power, in your office to place a veil between me and all things belonging to the outer and material world. clothe me with a veil woven from that silent darkness which surrounds your abode of eternal rest in the sphere of yatbc (pause) come unto me, oh thamaah, goddess of truth and justice who presides over the eternal balance of this hall of dual manifestation of truth. auramooth, come unto me, thou lady of the purifying waters of life. thaum- aesh-neith, come unto me, lady of the consuming fire, purify me and consecrate me who is aeeshoorist, the justified one, lord of life, triumphant over death. upon my brow are arrayed the twelve stars of light. wisdom and understanding are balanced in my neschamah. hrwbg and power are on my right hand

old. for ye are the watchers, my soul the shrine. egg of divine darkness, shroud of concealment, long hast thou dwelt concealed. quit the light, that thou mayest conceal me before men" step 22 carefully formulate the shroud about you. with all power, make it complete above and below. say "i receive thee as a covering and a guard. khabs om pekht. konx om pax. light in extension. before all magical manifestation cometh the knowledge of the hidden light" step 23 stand in the east and face west. make the sign of the enterer and project your consciousness out of your body. force your consciousness to look at your body. see your body begin to fade as the shroud surrounds it at your will. will the shroud to become so dense so that you can barely see your own body. be careful not to lose control a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

of la, the divine ruler of your kingdom, and layqdx, your archangelic ruler, and the mighty powers of the brilliant ones of qdx. step 12 place the talisman outside the circle, in the west, and then slide it within the circle with the point of sword "creature of talismans. enter thou within this sacred circle that thou mayest become a dwelling place of layphy, the intelligence of k, a body for the manifestation of the majesty of dsj" 5 step 13 the talisman should be purified with n and consecrated with o "in the name of la, i proclaim, all ye powers and forces now invoked, that i, of the r.r. et a.c. have invoked ye in order to form a true and potent link between my human soul and that spirit of abundance and love and graciousness summed up in the name of dsj. to this end, i have formed and

y of the west" 7 step 19 purify the talisman with n and consecrate with o. lift it with the left hand, face toward the west, and say "creature of talismans, twice purified and twice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the west" step 20 pass to the west with the talisman in the left hand. partly unveil it and smite it once with the sword. say "thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name \yhla. before all things are the chaos and the darkness and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is darkness. i am the great one of the path of shades. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. take on, therefore, manifestation before me without fear. for i am he in whom fear is not. thou hast known me, so pass thou on" step 21 reveil th

ou on" step 21 reveil the talisman, and circumambulate once. then, halt in the north, and place it on the ground. bar, purify, and consecrate as before, and after so doing, pass towards the east "creature of talismans thrice purified and thrice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the east" step 22 strike it after unveiling it partly, and say "thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name of hwhy. after the formless and the void and the darkness, then cometh the knowledge of the light. i am that light which ariseth in darkness. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. take on, therefore, manifestation before me for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me now, pass thou on unto the cubical altar of the univers

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

darkness, so by these rites shall the light descend unto thee. long hast thou dwelt in the darkness. quit the darkness and seek the light" step 16 standing between the pillars facing west in the sign of osiris with arms crossed upon your breast, all say "nefer-neter-wed-neh, the perfect god grants life "we call upon the divine brilliance who illuminates all iniquity in the hall of truth and dual manifestation, thou shining beacon of wisdom" step 17 perform the invocation of thoth. step 18 rise to your higher spiritual self surrounded completely in light. when you have risen to your higher spiritual self, walk to the west in the place of the neophyte, make the rending of the veil to reunite with your shell. expand the light within you from head to toe leaving no part of your body untouched

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

be vibrated first. step 7 place talisman outside circle in the west. holding sword in hand, circumambulate once to the west, and draw it within the circle using the point of the sword. say: creature of talismans, enter thou within this sacred circle that thou may become a dwelling place of laykn, and may ye be filled with the spirit of trws under the dominion of laykn. enter within and become the manifestation for the beauty of trapt. 7 purify and consecrate talisman with n and o. say: in the name and by the power of tudw hwla hwhy, i proclaim all ye powers and forces now invoked that i, power name, an adeptus minor of the r.r. et a.c, have invoked ye in order to form a time and potent link between my human soul and that spirit of beauty and abundance summed up in the name of trapt, that i

with n and consecrate with o. step 3 lift up with left hand, face west and say: creature of talismans, twice purified and twice consecrated, thou mayest approach the gateway of the west. step 4 pass to the west with talisman in left hand. partly unveil the talisman, smite it once with the sword, set it on the ground and face the talisman as the hiereus. say: thou cannot pass from concealment into manifestation save by the virtue of the name \yhla. before all things was the chaos and the darkness and the gates of the land of night. i am he whose name is darkness. i am the great one of the path of shades. i am the exorcist in the midst of an exorcism. take on manifestation before me without fear, for i am he in whom fear is not. thou hast known me, so pass thou on. 10 i purify thee with n an

m the great one of the path of shades. i am the exorcist in the midst of an exorcism. take on manifestation before me without fear, for i am he in whom fear is not. thou hast known me, so pass thou on. 10 i purify thee with n and consecrate thee with o. pass thou on towards the east. step 5 upon arriving at the east, strike it once, unveil it partially. say: thou cannot pass from concealment into manifestation save by the name hwhy. after the formless and the void and the darkness cometh the knowledge of the light. i am the light that ariseth in the darkness. i am the exorcist in the midst of exorcism. therefore, take on manifestation before me, for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me, pass thou on to the cubical altar of the universe. step 6 cover the talisma

ass thou on. make the 3=8 grade sign. step 7 16 take up the talisman, raise it aloft again attracting the light, and circumambulate. say: o lord of the universe, thou art in all things, and thy name is in all things. before thee the shadows of the night roll back and the darkness hasteneth away. step 8 circumambulate once, stop in the east, and face east. say: before thou canst be a means for the manifestation of the divine light, thy body must be formed from the swift-flowing m. step 9 place the talisman before the air tablet, and make the invoking circle and pentagram of active spirit with the spirit wheel, and the air pentagram with the k kerub. say: in the name of hwhy, in the name of yjla ydc, and in the name of lapr, your archangel, spirits of m, ye i command. bind unto this creature

h aozpi, spirits of m, give unto me the substance of your realm that it may be mine forever, binding it unto this creature of talismans which i have created (make invoking circle) in the name of bataivah, great king of the east, spirits of m, concentrate upon this creature of talismans the substance of your realm, so that the all-potent forces may descend and dwell therein as in a perfect body of manifestation to the end that this creature of talismans may perform that for which it has been created. creature of talismans, i have bound unto thee the m of life, that thy body may be truly formed, so pass thou on. make the 2=9 grade sign. step 10 take up the talisman in the left hand, circumambulate again and endeavor to formulate about it a sphere of light. say: laykn spake unto the exorcist

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

r of the mysteries for those whom we are leading toward the light. you are the adepti of those mysteries and you can assist him to proclaim them, that those who are still without may be lead by loving hands to that which is within. fraters et sorors of the r.r. et a.c, i now invite you to join with me in a common act of prayer. all face east. we give thee thanks, supreme and gracious god, for the manifestation of thy light which is vouchsafed to us, for that measure of knowledge which thou hast revealed to us concerning thy mysteries, for those guiding hands which raise the corner of the veil and for the firm hope of a further light beyond. keep, we beseech thee, this man our brother, in the justice of thy ways, in the spirit of thy great council, that he may well and worthily direct those

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM8

e symbol of the square is included the idea of surface and superficial measurement. the square refers to the quaternary of all things and to the tetrad of the holy name hwhy which operates through the four elements. the square is attributed to dsj, the fourth sephira. it would equally correspond to the planet k. it is also a fitting representative of the four elements that will eventually take on manifestation. the next figure is the pentangle. this refers to the sephira of hrwbg and the planet mars. the pentangle can be traced in two different ways. when it is reflected from every second point, it is called the pentagon, which is referred to hrwbg and f. the same figure, when reflected from every third point, is called the pentagram. 9 the pentagon is a symbol that naturally represents th

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

ther in the mirror'd circle of gnosis. whilst the essence of the matter may be 'pointed to' by such a description, the truth of initiation is of necessity a secret that cannot be divulged; it is the grand arcanum, the mysterium that forever dwells beyond. in silence profound and deep. and yet, by considering the outward appearances of initiation, the forms which it assumes in terms of perceptible manifestation, we may enter into discussion and endeavour to arrive at a comprehension of its diverse arcana. if justice would be done to its subtleties the manifold complex of initiatory 'forms, as extant within contemporary cunning craft praxis, deserves a broad and detailed study. in the following pages an attempt will be made to accomplish this, to distinguish between the 'types' of initiation

on through ritual practice it has changed with each successive generation, but at its core a body of sorcerous principles is maintained and it is upon this 'alphabet of arcana' that each generation 'fleshes out' its own particular mode of practice. in terms specific to ritual initiation, the principles informing the general process are observation, dedication, formal tuition, and ritual focus. in manifestation these principles combine in a process lasting a minimum of twenty-one months, culminating in the focal apotheosis of a final initiatory ceremony. from the previous magister of this lineage i was taught that a candidate is chosen by signs and omens, and that it was forbidden for any outsider to ask directly for initiation. the omen-chosen candidate is firstly 'watched' for a period of

e initiation rite of draku-ezhu, the 'grand famulus' of the crooked path teachings. this particular mystery-rite obtains the meeting, soul to soul, between the aspirant and the deity. in the stream of sabbatic wisdom descended from yelda paterson through zos vel thanatos (austin osman spare, there is a line of transmission facilitated by the 'passing -on' of a spirit-familiar. in its contemporary manifestation this arcanum has itself 'fleshed out' via the medium of a mystery-rite 'the black eagle rite, simply named after the spirit itself. this instance in itself serves to illustrate that a certain type of magical lineage is principally conveyed via the inheritance of spirit-familiars. one might consider that the animal-totem, be it eagle, snake, fox or boar, functions as a 'mask' for the

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

welt in heaven. 7 at the same time ascended the twins 400 companions who had also been killed, and so they again became the companions of hunahpu and xbalanque and were changed into stars in the sky. 8 the majority of the traditions of the god-king quetzalcoatl, as we have seen, focus on his deeds and teachings as a civilizer. his followers in ancient mexico, however, also believed that his human manifestation had experienced death and that afterwards he was reborn as a star.9 it is therefore curious, at the very least, to discover that in egypt, in the pyramid age, more than 4000 years ago, the state religion revolved around the belief that the deceased pharaoh was reborn as a star.10 ritual incantantations were chanted, the purpose of which was to facilitate the dead monarch s rapid rebi

rs ago. one day (the story goes) when a certain wise man named manu was making his ablutions, he found in the hollow of his hand a tiny little fish which begged him to allow it to live. taking pity on it he put it in a jar. the next day, however, it had grown so much bigger that he had to carry it to a lake. soon the lake was too small. throw me into the sea, said the fish [which was in reality a manifestation of the god vishnu] and i shall be more comfortable. then he warned manu of a coming deluge. he sent him a large ship, with orders to load it with two of every living species and the seeds of every plant, and then to go on board himself. 39 manu had only just carried out these orders when the ocean rose and submerged everything, and nothing was to be seen but vishnu in his fish form n

e been written by the same author. could that author have had anything to do with the wondrous deity, or superhuman, spoken of in so many of the myths we have reviewed, who appears immediately after the world has been shattered by a horrifying geological catastrophe and brings comfort and the gifts of civilization to the shocked and demoralized survivors? white and bearded, osiris is the egyptian manifestation of this universal figure, and it may not be an accident that one of the first acts he is remembered for in myth is the abolition of cannibalism among the primitive inhabitants of the nile valley.2 viracocha, in south america, was said to have begun his civilizing mission immediately after a great flood; quetzalcoatl, the discoverer of maize, brought the benefits of crops, mathematics

of 1:43,200 the great pyramid serves as a model, and mapprojection, of the northern hemisphere of the earth. what absolutely excludes the possibility that this could be a coincidence is the fact that the scale involved is keyed in numerically to the rate of precession of the equinoxes one of earth s most characteristic planetary mechanisms. it is therefore clear that we are confronted here by the manifestation of a deliberate planning decision: one intended to be recognizable as such by any culture which had acquired (a) an accurate knowledge of the dimensions of the earth and (b) an accurate knowledge of the rate of precessional motion. thanks to the work of robert bauval, we can now be certain that another deliberate planning decision was implemented in the great pyramid (which it is inc

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

her to come from a planet she calls erra, the exact equivalent of al bender s contact word kazik, we can predict without knowing the details that first communication will be mental or telepathic, followed by more physical encounters. so it is. but who plants such messages, and why? to answer this, one must apply the cipher knowledge to the world of deep occultism, of which ufos are but a surface manifestation. the answers do not come from anything as simple as mental aberrations and hoaxes on the one hand, nor interstellar visitors and vast government conspiracies on the other. as historian paul johnson has shown, the theosophical mahatmas were neither the discarnate semi-deities of the believers nor madame blavatsky s fraudulent deceptions of the skeptics. rather, they were real people a

the 20,000-plus successful cipher solutions thus far discovered would, without computer technology, have involved every human being who has ever lived discovering eight successful solutions in their lifetime. little wonder, then, that the name aleister crowley, adopted at a time when no computer technology existed, yields a value of 194, equal to computer key. also, achad s key of the rituals, in manifestation= 237= personal computer. virtually none of the cipher work that has been done since 1974 could have been accomplished before the advent of computer technology and the widespread dispersal of the personal computer. crowley died in 1947, achad in 1950. they could not have known, but the masters of the great white brotherhood embedded a key to the cipher of the ufonauts in their very na

ciousness or beingness beyond words or expressions sometimes referred to as the unmanifest or the secret cipher of the ufonauts 59 limitless light. this unmanifest cannot be understood in the external sense, but can be known in the gnostic sense by the initiate or perfected sentient being, the ubermensch. it can be plugged into. for reasons equally inexpressible, this uniqueness unfolds itself in manifestation. thus, the limitless light becomes a series of emanations or expressions or intelligences that devolve increasingly toward our material form of existence and thus towards accessibility in the conventional sense. but the manifestations also increasingly become subject to subdivision into arbitrary concepts such as good and evil as these are commonly understood. and they also become cl

antrism and illuminism of the great white brotherhood in the east, finding such institutions as temple prostitution, chakra-puji, shiva devotion, etc. to be sexual obscenity. on the other hand, fearing the power of the black lodge as a political entity and eroding its hold on esoteric eastern religion as a practical necessity had provoked the british to effectively dismantle the classical eastern manifestation of the black lodge, and western occultists visiting the east in the 19th and early 20th century already could only find watered-down remnants and secret adepts carrying on the hidden wisdom in either form. the great white brotherhood survived in tibet along with the dark lodges, and, since the chinese occupation, many of its chiefs have found their way to india and around the world

s it opposes evolution, inherently fights a rear-guard action has made unceasing war on the great white brotherhood in the west from the beginnings of the magical revival. indeed, fallen and failed adepts of the great white brotherhood have become the tools and pawns of the black lodge, from mathers to hubbard and beyond. it would seem that the immediate goal of the black brothers is to delay the manifestation of the new aeon, the birth of the magical child and the realization of the ubermensch through diversion of the will-current into less than useless power plays, demoralizing materialist and superstitious delusions, new age jargon, etc. the classic example in the twentieth century was the nazi appropriation, under black lodge influence, of the very concept of the ubermensch, and sidetr

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

x c, show the sixteen watchtower subquadrants with the appropriate egyptian deity. as an aid to properly understanding these deities, study the table below. table of egyptian deities os iri s re n ewa l, r e g e n e r a t i o n, r e i n c a r n a t i on, reimbodiment. osiris is the son of ra, the father of horus and the brother of isis and nephthys. he is the god of the dead. isis solidification, manifestation, nature, law, principie, l o v e. i s i s g o v e r n s t h e f o r c e s o f sol idi f icat ion. she gives form to the formless and thus rules over all birth processes. her name rneans'throne' and she is the source or seat of creative power. isis is similar to the tantric goddess, kundalini. 66 nephthys dispersion, fragmentation, dissociation, severity. she is the counterpart of her

of kings, and the sovereign god of gods, who gives new life to us. you stand over both gods and raen. you will make a throne foz those who have entered finto the magical universe, and those who periodically praised images of your ka will pass through millions and millions of years, when the end will come to be established. now, when divinity is in each component of someone's body, then no further manifestation need appear in the world, and they will be like you, and they will cometo you, the great ones as well as the lesser ones. may one be 70 allowed to come and go within the magical universe. may one's ka not stray through the cates of the tuat. the following is a translation from a vignette in the papyrus of hunefer. it can be used in watchtower squares presided over by the god anubis:

ore than one digit, then add these together. keep adding in this way until only one digit remains. for example, the number 1234 reduces to 10 (1+2+3+4=10) which again reduces to 1 (1+0=1. after the final digit from 1 to 9 is determined, use the following table to deduce the occuit significante: aiq bkr reductions 1. unity, oneness, extension, spirit, self. 2. duality, divine will, ego. 3. matter, manifestation, intelligence, space, soul. 4. solidity, firmness, time, memory. 5. spirit and matter mixed, man, motion, will. 6. animation, me, mirid, imagination. 7. completeness, satisfaction, wholeness, desire. 8. cycles, spirals, creativity, intellect, reason. 9. stability in change, animal being, consciousness. 117 rending and closing the veil purely artificial gestures comprehend in their cl

s of mental plane and visit the city of the pyramids. magister templi binah zid cross the abyss and gain full (master of the temple) knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel magus chockmah zom enter spiritual plane and gain full mastery of life. ipsissimus kether lil enter non-duality 'these were used in the golden dawn. 151 sex in enochian magick for us, sex is the first unconscious manifestation of chiah, the creative energy; and although (like everything else) it is shown both on the spiritual and the physical planes, its most important forth-showing is on the "magical" plane, because i t actually produces phenomena which partake of all these. thus in sex we find every one of the primary correspondences of chokmah. aleister crowley, magick without tears the first aethyr, li

d understand the l imitations of the human mind. these are fully encountered in the 26th aethyr, des. the three governors of des are: pophand poh-peh-hah-en-deh nigrana nee-gar-ah-nah bazhiim bah-zod-hee-ee-meh these governors are all interested in division. they divide up ideas into component thoughts and thus perpetuate the logic and reason that characterizes the human mind, the human mind is a manifestation in time, space and form of the divine mind. it is often referred to as 'the son of the father' just as a son often rebels against his father to stand independently on his own, so the human mind tries to stand on its own. it denies its inherent dependency. the being confronted in des will be your own ego. if you see an angel or other being in des, know i t to be an aspect of your own

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

pirits roaming the astral world, or partial systems roaming the unconscious, disrupting the individual's conscious life. they are brought back once more into the personality where they become useful citizens so to speak, integral parts of the psyche, instead of outlaws and gangsters, grievous and dangerous enemies threatening psychic unity and integrity."8 it is frequently easier to recognize the manifestation of these forces in retrospect rather than during their manifestation moment-to-moment. these processes are very subtle and extremely easy to overlook. the magical diary or journal is therefore an important tool in becoming conscious of these forces, as we frequently notice them first during the process of reflection. thus we have seen that modern psychology illuminates processes unde

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

e will take harm. in some parts, this ghostly array is called aaslcereia, aasherej, aaskereida, in others hoslielreia; the former corrupted from dsgard-reida -reid, the asgard march, whether as a passage of souls to heaven, or as a journey of gods, of valkyrs, visiting earth; or may it not be more simply explained by aska (lightning) and reid (thunder? in which case it would be confined more to a manifestation of thor. sometimes you do not see the procession, but only hear it rush through the air. whoever does not make the sign of the cross on his stable-doors the three nights of yule, will in the morning find his horses blown and dripping with sweat (p. 661, because they have been taken and ridden (faye 70 72. guro is apparently the same as gurri, on. gifr (giantess, p. 526; but gurri is

. 7-i6' where the vulture' ettner's unw. doctor 335' dass dich der geier schende' wackera. lesebuch 788, 21. fundgr. 2, 320. 998 devil. whose figure is assumed is the coch: chanticleer and swine build together at the devil^s dike (p. 1023, and from under the cloak of the human-shaped devil peep out cock's claws in the same way as the cloven hoof. incomparably older and more widely diffused is the manifestation of the devil as a snake, worm, or dragon. the serpent that beguiled in paradise was taken for the devil himself. beside antiquus hostis, he is antiqims anguis, anguifer hostis, letifer unguis, serpens (greg. m. opp. 1, 111. jonas bobb. pp. 5. 15. yita burguudofarae p. 427. vita s. romani p. 743, serpens antiqims, caes. heisterb. 7, 35, the old dragon, as. draca, el. 765. the belief i

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

watersprites can assume the shape of fishes and sea-horses, and homesprites those of cats. the weeping nix, the laughing goblin are alike initiated in the mystery of magic tones, and will even un veil it to men that sacrifice. an ancient worship of genii and daemons is proved by sacrifices offered to spirits of the mountain, the wood, the lake, the house. goblins, we may presume, ac companied the manifestation of certain deities among men, as wuotan and holda, and both of these deities are also connected with watersprites and swan-maids. foreknowledge of the future, the gift of prophecy, was proper to most genii; their inexhaust ible cheerfulness stands between the sublime serenity of gods 1 bead holberg s julestue, and look up julvdtten in finn magn. lexicon, p. 326 note. 2 they frightene

trikes twelve, and named heilwag, is good for pain of the navel/ superst. 804. in this heilawac we discover a very early mingling of heathen customs with christian. the common people believe to this very day, that at 12, or between ii and 12, on christmas or easter night, spring-water changes into wine (superst. 54. 792, 1 wieselgren p. 412; and this belief rests on the supposition that the first manifestation of the saviour s divinity took place at the marriage in cana, where he turned water into wine. now at christmas they celebrated both his birth (epiphany, theophany, p. 281) and his baptism, and combined with these the memory of that miracle, to which was fontis dura medusae! quern praepetis ungula rupit, ov. met. 5, 257 seq. so the vein of gold in a hill is laid open by a blow from a

do not so well apply; this water does not spoil, it restores youth, heals eruptions, and makes the young cattle strong. 4 magic water, serving for unchristian divination, is to be collected before sunrise on a sunday in one glass from three flowing springs; and a taper is lighted before the glass, as before a divine being (superst. h. c. 55-57. 5 here i bring in once again the hessian 1 the first manifestation of christ was his birth, the second his baptism (candlemas, the third the marriage in cana: tertia apparitio fuit postea similiter eodem die anno revoluto, cum esset 30 annorum et 13 dierum, five quando manifestavit se esse deum per mutationem aquae in vinum, quod fuit primum miraculuin apertum, quod dominus fecit in cana galilaeae, vel simpliciter primum quod fecit. et haec appariti

ion and exchange of forms was supposed to take place amongst all creatures: it follows at once, that to some a higher worth may have been assigned, and this heightened even up to divine veneration. gods and men transformed themselves into trees, plants or beasts, spirits and elements assumed animal, forms; why should the worship they had hitherto enjoyed be withheld from the altered type of their manifestation? brought under this point of view, there is nothing to startle us in the veneration of trees or animals. it has become a gross thing only when to the consciousness of men the higher being has vanished from behind the form he assumed, and the form alone has then to stand for him. we must however distinguish from divinely honoured plants and animals those that were esteemed high and ho

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

on each side of the neck. 10. the superior cervical ganglion of the sympathetic trunk (just back of the ear, on a line with the mouth) 11. the middle cervical ganglion (on a line beneath the superior ganglion, and level with the "adam's apple" of the throat [102 [103] crystallography in various parts of our monographs reference is made to the law of the triangle in the composition of matter, the manifestation of matter, and the manifestation of spirit energy and psychic energy. and in other places reference is made to crystallography, or the law of crystal formation in matter. crystallography so beautifully illustrates the law of the triangle in all nature that we urge the student to investigate the subject in encyclopedias or other reference books. for those who cannot do this, we append

vised their own symbols for the various types of atoms, they continue to use prater dalton's method of representing molecules by the combined symbols of their constituent atoms. the modern symbol for the hydrogen atom is h, for the carbon atom it is c, while for the oxygen atom it is o. dalton's law of proportions it is in the combining of two or more atoms to make another form of matter, another manifestation of matter, that dalton discovered the workings of the triangle. he did not express it in the terms of the triangle as we do in our own temple monographs, for his lectures were for the public, but he did express it in this wise:"one added to two to make one is equivalent to two added to one to make one; and in adding two to two to make one, or one to three to make one, the same law in

of the heart, or a thousand other places?[147] very often the most devoted student and the most regular applicant of the tests and experiments feels that he is making little progress because he senses no particular development from within. he is likely to become discouraged, knowing that he is familiar, from an intellectual standpoint, with each law and principle he has studied, with no apparent manifestation of unusual abilities. but if he is persistent, and patient, there comes a time when, having need of the laws in a practical way, and not merely in a test, he finds a sudden impulse of power, a sudden quickening of a faculty.and there is a marvelous demonstration! or he may go back over some experiment that puzzled him for weeks and now find a manifestation that was impossible before

e polarity. the nucleus is the focal point, the center of action, the heart of any creation possessing, latent within itself, all the potentialities of development in connection with a cell. on the earth plane the nucleus of the cell is positive in polarity and the rest negative. the nucleus has within itself all the characteristics of former unions in previous generations, and in each successive manifestation blends in the additional characteristics of the present union, thereby establishing the conditions and qualities of heredity. christ consciousness.the christian delineation of the highest form of consciousness attainable. the moral values, powers, and insight had by christ are attributed to his all-embracing consciousness,[166] the result of his attunement with the divine of his own

breviation of the words: the ancient and mystical order rosae crucis. crux ansata.the looped cross. a tau or t cross with a loop at the top. it is of ancient egyptian origin and was referred to by them as the ankh or key of life. an ancient symbol of immortality and of life. it was often included as part of a pharaoh's name as in tutankhamen. cycle.a period of time, evolution, process, method, or manifestation. mystically every progressive action is in cycles, definite and important. the cycle of human life is divided into periods of seven years, each of which is a cycle in the growth and development of the mind and body in the being; even the prenatal period is divided into cycles. the evolution of the universe, the evolution of man from a primitive being into the present can be divided i

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

pose that he should take the only means which a man will allow to be used in any way to convince him?mrowen was more readily open to conviction this way, thancorrespondencewithrobertowen179'five years ago there was no probability ofmrowen's believing in a life hereafter. as long a time will make the same difference to mr newman' i shall be much pleased to receive any further information as to the manifestation at brighton which you mentioned to me the other evening.ifit is corroborated, we must send--down as'ourown correspondent' that he may become converted. with best wishes, i remain, dear sir, yours faithfully, robert owen esq. f.h.croydon 23january 1855mydear sir,i am favoured with the proofs of the appendices a. and b. of your forthcoming part 6. were i to presume to criticise either

tmen, women, and children, from the spirit world, may, and do communicate with those on earth, and that such communicationisfull of good to the race' c.a.-spirits,both good and evil,butmore especially the latter, can communicate with man, before their gradual rise towards happiness. after that, they lose all knowledgeofmen, and therefore have no will or desire to communicate with them. but when a manifestation is desired by good though unde255 veloped spirits towards man, they choose an appearance to the party themselves, and to them alone. by rappings or other noises they are never heard. evil spirits, and evil spirits alone, feel themselves justified in giving man the opportunity for deception and imposture, that will make them in the end gain the wealth of a world, and lose their own so

the one only to-be-covetedpoint,-thatof truth, i would advise all parties, upon commencing a circle for rapping or writing manifestations, having first resolvednotto enter knowingly into communication with evil spirits, earnestly and mentally to offer up a prayer that they may be preserved from the presence or contact of any evil, wandering, or undeveloped spirits, and that, immediately upon any manifestation taking place, and the name of the communicant being madeknown,-theyshould exorcise it with a strong and fervent will,threetimes, in the words of this ancient though simpleformula-'ifthou, spirit, who now rappest, or movest the arm &c, ofa.b.,artevil,idismissthee,in thenameof thea/mightygod,inwhomwe lite, andmove,andhaveourbeing.'or,'ifthou, who now rappest &c.,artany other than the s

its; but of this the living man knowsnothing-thespirit, however, knows everything.thisfamiliar spirit has in the worldofspirits the same figure, the same countenance, the same tone of voice, and wears also similar garments' although in part, in my belief, swedenborg is here, inerror,-yetthe existenceofthese atmospheric spirits of livng persons i have proved many, many times, and it is a spiritual manifestation of much interest. i am, sir, your obedient servant, robert owen, esq.f.h.croydon,29may 1854dearsir,absence from town prevented my having the pleasure of waiting upon you at the date of your last letter, and i now beg to offer my best thanks for the portion of your life, just published, which you kindly enclosed with myms.theappendixtothe life is most interesting; and it is indeed an

r of evil. this weapon is his word given by his son to man, in the new testament, having given that word to man as a sureji6therosicrucianseerremarks by thec.a.:spirits both good and evil,but more especiallythe latter, can communicate with man before their gradual rise towards happiness, after that they lose all their knowledge of man and therefore have no desire to communi255 cate withthem-whena manifestation is desired by good through undeveloped spirits-evil spirits alone feel them255 selves justified in giving man an opportunity for deception and imposture.thelanguage that is preached from the pulpit by persons of. different sects, we will suppose them to be all truechristians255there are true unitarians of everysect-hetells them that unless they hold. exactly the views he preaches the

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

ge or narrative was considered sufficient to express such a wonder. egyptian cosmogonies (creation accounts) often combine several different traditions about the creator, but rarely in any kind of temporal framework.3 the first act of the creator might be an exhalation of breath or a great cry. the first light came with the first appearance of the creator as the life-giving power of the sun. this manifestation could be pictured as an eye, a child, or a fiery bird. in coffin texts spell 75, although the creator is still alone in the nun, he/she sends out his/her eye to illumine the darkness and search for other life. another image of the first sunrise was a blue lotus rising above the surface of the nun (see lotus in deities, themes, and concepts. from the new kingdom onward, a naked child

with the earth, and a daughter nut, who was associated with the sky. geb and nut embraced each other so ardently that there was no room between them for anything to exist. nut conceived children but could not or would not give birth to them. geb and nut seemed to want to become one, reversing the movement toward diversity. if creation was to continue, another separation was necessary. in his new manifestation of giver of life, shu separated his children geb and nut. according to coffin texts spell 76, shu lifted up his daughter nut and set his son geb under his feet. this image was first portrayed in detail on coffins and funerary papyri at the end of the new kingdom. geb is shown sprawling at the bottom of the picture, sometimes still in a state of sexual arousal. shu stands with his arm

id to be the day on which disorder and strife first entered the world. osiris, seth, isis, and nephthys, together with geb and nut, shu and tefnut, and ra-atum, made up the four-generational group of deities known as the ennead of heliopolis or the great ennead. horus, the sky falcon whose two eyes were the sun and the moon, was probably left out of the nine because he was usually thought of as a manifestation of the creator sun god. the number nine was sometimes used by the egyptians to indicate many, so the establishment of the ennead can stand for the creation of the whole pantheon of deities. other deities were said to come into existence through words spoken by the creator or from substances exuded from his/her body, such as saliva, sweat, or blood. now that a world existed, it could

egyptian mythology anti (anty) an upper egyptian falcon god who was brutally punished for crimes against the gods, anti was closely associated with both horus and seth. he was usually depicted as a falcon in a boat, but he could be shown as a griffin or as a man with the distinctive head of the seth animal. anti sometimes embodies the bad qualities of horus, but in coffin texts spell 942 he is a manifestation of seth who is shaved or skinned by a goddess in revenge for turning the land upside down. a myth in papyrus jumilhac explains why the cult statue of anti is made of silver rather than the usual gold. anti was condemned for some terrible crime that he had committed, probably the decapitation of a cow goddess. his skin and his flesh were flayed off his bones as a punishment and hung o

n hermes aegypticus, edited by t. duquesne. oxford: 1995, 87 100. primary sources: pt 437; ct 825, 936; bd 175; pj; i&o; pdm xiv.1 92, 395 427; pdm supp.101 30 anuket (anukis) anuket was a goddess worshipped on egypt s southern border. see also satet and anuket apis apis was a bull kept at memphis who was the most important of all sacred animals. in life, the apis bull was honored as the physical manifestation of ptah; in death he was worshipped as a form of osiris. a festival called the running of the apis bull is recorded as early as the first dynasty. by the late period the apis bull had become a kind of national mascot. when an apis bull died, he was mourned as if he were osiris himself and given an extravagant funeral. priests searched egypt for a calf with the right markings to be re

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

nsno more, for he was very mysteriously mur- halloo, take care! diable, you will upset us over theprecipice" he hurriedly exclaimed, unceremoniously snatching from me the reins, and giving the horse aviolent pull "you do not mean prince obrenovitch" i asked aghast "yes, i do; and him precisely. to-night i have to be there, hoping to close a series of seances by finallydeveloping a most marvellous manifestation of the hidden power of the human spirit; and you may come withme. i will introduce you; and besides, you can help me as an interpreter, for they do not speak french" as i was pretty sure that if the somnambule was frosya, the rest of the family must be gospoja p, ireadily accepted. at sunset we were at the foot of the mountain, leading to the old castle, as the frenchmancalled the pl

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

by following the analogy of the old wisdom-religion symbols. we say that christos is not only one of the three higher principles, but all the three regarded as a trinity. this trinity represents the holy ghost, the father, and the son, as it answers to abstract spirit, differentiated spirit, and embodied spirit. krishna and christ are philosophically the same principle under its triple aspect of manifestation. in the bhagavad-gita we find krishna calling himself indifferently atma, the abstract spirit, kshetraj a, the higher or reincarnating ego, and the universal self, all names which, when transferred from the universe to man, answer to atma, buddhi, and manas. the anugita is full of the same doctrine. yet, let no man anthropomorphize that essence in us. let no theosophist, if he would

te consciousness. verily may we paraphrase st. john and say: and (absolute) light (which is darkness) shineth in darkness (which is illusionary material light; and the darkness comprehendeth it not. this absolute light is also absolute and immutable law. whether by radiation or emanation-we need not quarrel over terms-the universe passes out of its homogeneous subjectivity onto the first plane of manifestation, of which planes there are seven, we are taught. with each plane it becomes more dense and material until it reaches this, our plane, on which the only world approximately known and understood in its physical composition by science, is the planetary or solar system-one sui generis, we are told. q. what do you mean by sui generis? a. i mean that, though the fundamental law and the uni

y movements as are allied to these being a goddess herself, she ever takes as an ally nous, a god, and disciplines all things correctly and happily; but when with annoia-not nous-it works out everything the contrary. in this language, as in the buddhist texts, the negative is treated as essential existence. annihilation comes under a similar exegesis. the positive state is essential being, but no manifestation as such. when the spirit, in buddhist parlance, enters nirvana, it loses objective existence, but retains subjective being. to objective minds this is becoming absolute "nothing; to subjective, no-thing, nothing to be displayed to sense. thus, their nirvana means the certitude of individual immortality in spirit, not in soul, which, though "the most ancient of all things" is still-al

ent or separate entities, cannot fail to give color to that fact in its application to each of these entities. now do you begin to understand it? q. i think i do. the materialist, disbelieving in everything that cannot be proven to him by his five senses, or by scientific reasoning, based exclusively on the data furnished by these senses in spite of their inadequacy, and rejecting every spiritual manifestation, accepts life as the only conscious existence. therefore according to their beliefs so will it be unto them. they will lose their personal ego, and will plunge into a dreamless sleep until a new awakening. is it so? a. almost so. remember the practically universal teaching of the two kinds of conscious existence: the terrestrial and the spiritual. the latter must be considered real f

s purposely to perplex man, nor shall it punish him who dares to scrutinize its mysteries. on the contrary, he who unveils through study and meditation its intricate paths, and throws light on those dark ways, in the windings of which so many men perish owing to their ignorance of the labyrinth of life, is working for the good of his fellowmen. karma is an absolute and eternal law in the world of manifestation; and as there can only be one absolute, as one eternal, ever-present cause, believers in karma cannot be regarded as atheists or materialists, still less as fatalists, for karma is one with the unknowable, of which it is an aspect, in its effects in the phenomenal world. another able theosophic writer says: every individual is making karma either good or bad in each action and though

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

ted with them. again and again, he places great emphasis on the folklore of those who live on the borders of such areas; that .locals. have traditions that the educated sceptics appearing in the tales scoff at. the theme of specific regions which have a long history of strange manifestations is well-documented. john keel, in strange creatures from time& space, explores several cases involving the manifestation of strange beings that appear to be localised to a 28 particular region. one example of this is the .moth-man. sightings in west virginia, which occurred between 1966-1968. another area, perhaps of more interest to uk eod initiates is ilkley moor, which has a long, and well-documented history of strange phenomena encountered, from ghosts and black dogs to ufos and what modern researc

ross-cultural base. marlene dobkin de rios, in her book hallucinogens: a cross-cultural perspective, suggests that the ritualised use of music within hallucinogenic journeys helps the shaman .leading. such an experience to provide a structure with which to point participants towards significant experiences within the trip. this is also seen in voudoun, where specific drumming rituals announce the manifestation of particular lao. what is obvious from this is that sound imposes a structure onto experience, in particular, with regard to time-sense. of which, more later. returning to fra. chorozon.s work on chaos invocation, he notes the use of a .pulse of sound. injected into the space occupied by one of the toroidal structures he describes by which the information matrix is transferred to th

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

o interact with these spirits in a given way, to get them to execute your will. so clergymen pray, shamans stuff sacred mushrooms into their orifices in order to meet their ancestors, whilst demonologists threaten entities into submission by thundering out bits of the old testament. by the eighteenth century, and the rise of science, the idea of animal magnetism arose in the west, being the first manifestation of the energy model of magick. this model places emphasis on the presence of subtle energies which can be manipulated via a number of techniques. along came bulwer lytton and his idea of vril energy, eliphas levi and the astral light, mediums& ectoplasm, westernised popular accounts of prana, chakras, and kundalini, and eventually, wilhelm reich s orgone energy. the next development

an information-based culture. this model says that the universe, despite appearences, is stochastic in nature. magick is a set of techniques for rousing a neurological storm in the brain which brings about microscopic fluctuations in the universe, which lead eventually to macroscopic changes- in accordance with the magician s intent. see chaos science, the butterfly effect, and all that. another manifestation of the cybernetic model coming to the fore is the new age assertion that crystals work just like computer chips. there are signs that the cybernetic model dovetails back into the spirit model, and in chaos servitors: a user guide, you will find a reasonably coherent argument to support the idea that localised informationfields can, over time, become self-organising to the extent that

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

alternative one he had not memorized. he saw that his electric flashlight was in working order. rice, beside him, took from a valise a metal sprayer of the sort used in combating insects; whilst morgan uncased the big-game rifle on which he relied despite his colleague's warnings that no material weapon would be of help. armitage, having read the hideous diary, knew painfully well what kind of a manifestation to expect; but he did not add to the fright of the dunwich people by giving any hints or clues. he hoped that it might be conquered without any revelation to the world of the monstrous thing it had escaped. as the shadows gathered, the natives commenced to disperse homeward, anxious to bar themselves indoors despite the present evidence that all human locks and bolts were useless bef

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

deness, and that they were to accomplish that which his presence had demanded. the guide did not share this sleep, but seemed still to be giving instructions in some subtle, soundless way. evidently he was implanting images of those things which he wished the companions to dream: and carter knew that as each of the ancient ones pictured the prescribed thought, there would be born the nucleus of a manifestation visible to his earthly eyes. when the dreams of all the shapes had achieved a oneness, that manifestation would occur, and everything he required be materialized, through concentration. he had seen such things on earth- in india, where the combined, projected will of a circle of adepts can make a thought take tangible substance, and in hoary atlaanat, of which few even dare speak. ju

g on a pedestal among the ancient ones m earth's transdimensional extension, here, too, was a third randolph carter, in the unknown and formless cosmic abyss beyond the ultimate gate. and elsewhere, in a chaos of scenes whose infinite multiplicity and monstrous diversity brought him close to the brink of madness, were a limitless confusion of beings which he knew were as much himself as the local manifestation now beyond the ultimate gate. there were carters in settings belonging to every known and suspected age of earth's history, and to remoter ages of earthly entity transcending knowledge, suspicion, and credibility; carters of forms both human and non-human, vertebrate and invertebrate, conscious and mindless, animal and vegetable. and more, there were carters having nothing in common

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

ch usually backfire or turn out in a way quite different from what he intended. warlocks lack control of their subconscious. a wizard is the actual male counterpart of a witch. he does have the power of control and knows how to handle it. there is one warlock who calls me all the time, haunts me, is always telling me the results of his experiments with witchcraft and is always coming up with some manifestation of a spirit, which i think is a manifestation of his own goofiness. just as you'll find witches everywhere, you'll also have no difficulty finding various types of witchcraft. in haiti, for instance, the haitians practise the kind of witchcraft that involves sticking pins into little dolls. these people continually practise voodoo, and the interesting thing is that it works- whether

INFERNAL UNION

and mate of lilith the queen of the qlippoth (lilith and babalon being the same. he is the infernal sun(night and fire) and she is the moon. samael is the source of all demonic energy. his title samael the black refers to his sinister nature and is connected to the sinister nature of nature itself. though it would be a mystery to some, he like shaitan is so intimately involved in nature, that the manifestation of his creative will, his essence, is that of both creation and destruction; the sun, of fire and force. these qualities are eluded to by the number that samael shares in common with both pan and baphomet,131. the references to sex and death in liber oz refers to this very 2 essence, oz as it is called .his gift is that of wisdom and knowledge of the earth (said by kenneth grant to b

nce which joins the sun and moon in establishing the eternal perfection of the union and balance of both in the individual, the magickal child of this congress. a poignant point of this union is the fact that samael is the daemon of lust who resides within each individual, the darkside from which all desire, positive or negative manifests. the creation-source of each individual from birth, to the manifestation of ones will. this focus is called oz, referred to before. lilith represents this force in a similar way but perhaps related more to the carrying out or individual acting up of this deep desire of will (the outward reception of an inner will of manifestation. both are the sources of entry into the ectasies of the infernal sabbat. as well, samael is the earth and lilith the spirit. li

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

alists, evokers, diviners, etc. the spooks and hobgoblins also are nothing else but phantoms preserving, condensing and thriving on the affection and attachment of the bereaved ones, as it happens in the case of the shadows. this can be stated without difficulty by citing a being that manifests itself in different places at the same minute at once through so-called mediums, which is nothing but a manifestation of the dead person s phantom, because phantoms can be created by the hundreds. it is very sad that these phantoms always are mistaken for the real dead person by the spiritualistic mediums. a lot of mischief, self-deception, and fraud is carried out in this line. one can observe, for instance, that one of the mediums is communicating with a famous leader or general, a second one with

on will be expressed according to his religious faith. in the instance of a christian, this may happen in the form of a symbol such as a white dove for the holy spirit, in the person of christ himself or in the shape of a cross; all this is, however, of secondary importance. the main point is the quality of the divinity that manifests itself to the respective person. how strong and pervasive this manifestation of god to the individual will be depends entirely in the measure of his mental and psychic maturity. this kind of manifestation will be experienced by all persons in whom a state of bodily rapture or ecstasy has been produced by deep meditation or by prayers. all the mystics, theosophists, bhakti-yogis, etc, regard this kind of manifestation of god as the attainment of their aims. as

nces of this mystic unity with christ-go, i deem it superfluous to dwell on minute details. the second kind of revelation of god is the magic-active one, peculiar to most of the magicians. the well-trained magician will try to come near or in touch with his deity by invocation. this kind also may be spoken of as a form of ecstasy which, however, in contrast to the previously described concomitant manifestation, is being produced deliberately, step by step. in this kind of manifestation, which is the interior, the spiritual part of the magician rises up to god half-way and the later comes to meet him half-way down. this invocation f the deity in the magic active manner is a theurgic or a real magic form which a magician is allowed to use only when he has gained the right measure of maturity

agining these qualities in a concrete or an abstract form, then it all turns out to be a magical-active invocation of god. he whose development has reached this point can attain not only to the mystic passive, but also to the magic active union with god. i prefer the methods of the concrete and abstract forms that can be managed by every magician. an excellent exercise preliminary to the concrete manifestation of the respective deity is to put a picture, a figure, or any symbol of the respective deity in front of you. sit in the asana posture staring intensely at the picture until an effigy of god appears before your closed eyes. while staring at the picture of the godhead the magician is worshipping, he can perceive it afterwards on any white surface nearby. the visualization of the godhe

e the deity he had imagined. by frequent repetition repeating this union with the godhead, the magician adopts the qualities condensed in his imagination, and now it is no more the personal self that is acting through him, but his godhead doing so. thus he is experiencing the concrete union with god, union with his personal god, and it is no more his consciousness, his soul or his spirit, but the manifestation of god s spirit that is speaking through his mouth. here the magician is uniting himself with his god, becoming god himself for the time of the duration of this unity, sharing all the basic qualities of the godhead he is united with. the method of concreted union with god is of the utmost importance for the magic practice, since a magician ought to be able to contact any godhead what

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

f in witches or ghosts, while he himself would not undertake a piece of business on a friday for all the wealth of croesus; while c, who laughs at both, will offer his hand to the palmist in full assurance of faith. each of us dwells in his own particular glass house, and so cannot afford to hurl missiles at his neighbours; milk-magic or motor-mascots, pishogues or palmistry, the method of p. 251 manifestation is of little account in comparison with the underlying superstition. the latter is an unfortunate trait that has been handed down to us from the infancy of the race; we have managed to get rid of such physical features as tails or third eyes, whose day of usefulness has passed; we no longer masticate our meat raw, or chip the rugged flint into the semblance of a knife, but we still a

ISIS UNVEILED

mple was black magic, in its real and true sense, more practised than in the vatican. while strongly supporting exorcism as an important source of revenue, they neglected magic as little as the ancient heathen. it is easy to prove that the toriilegium, or sorcery, was widely practised among the clergy and monks so late as the ust century, and is pmctised occasional^ even now. anathematizing every manifestation of occult nature outside the predncts of the church, the clergy notwithstanding proofs to the contrary call it "the work of satan "the snares of the fallen angels" who "rush in and out from the bottomless pit" mentioned by john in his kabalistic revelation "from whence arises a smoke as the smoke of a great furnace "inloxicaied by its fumet, around this pit are daily gathering miuion

ght by satan in the days preceding the christian era, as well as throu^out the middle ages, thqr have simply laid a firm foundation for a study of the phenomena in our modem times. though an ardent, uncompromising enthusiast, des mousseaux un- wittingly transforms himself into the tempting demon, or as he is fond of calling the devil the "serpent of genetu" in his desire to demon- strate in every manifestation the presence of the evu one, he only suc- ceeds in demonstrating that spiritualism and magic are no new things in the world, but very ancient twin-brothers, whose origin must be sought for in the earliest infancy of ancient india, chaldaea, babylonia, egypt. persia, and greece. he proves the existence of 'spirits' whether these be angels or devils, with such a clearness of argument a

ons and been forbidden to ask them; hence, separation, disgust, and often a despairing plunge into the abyss of atheism. tb.e orphean views of aether as chief medium belteeen god and created matter were likewise denounced. the orphic aether recalled too vividly the archaeua, the soul of the world, and the latter was in its metaphysical sense as closely related to the emana- tions, being the first manifestation sephira, or divine light. and when could the latter be more feared than at that critical moment? origed* clemens alezandrinus^ chalcidius^ methodius* and mai- monides* on the authority of the tar^m of jerusalem, the orthodox and greatest authority of the jews, held that the first two words in the book of oeruais b-rasit mean wudom, or the principle; and that the. idea^ these words no

nslator of the kabala "the ten sephiroth are divided into thr^ dasaes; each of them presenting to us the divinity utider a different aspect, the whole still remaining an iridwmliu trinity "the first three sephiroth are purely intellectual or metaphysical; they express the absolute identity of existence and thought, and form what the modem kabalists called the intelligible world which is the first manifestation of god "the three that follow make us conceive god in one of their as- pects, as the identity of goodness and wisdom; in the other they show to us, in the supreme good, the origin of beauty and magnificence [in the creation. therefore, they are named the virtue, or the aennble world "anally, we learn, by the last three sephiroth, that the universal providence, that the supreme artist

sfigured ternary of the kabalistic solomon and philo! but as ha origin was yet too evident, the word was no longer called the 'heavenly man' the primal adam kadmon, but became the logos christ and was made as old as the 'ancient of the ancient' his father. the concealed wisdom became identical with its emanation, the divine thouqht, and had to be regarded as co-equal and co- etemal with its first manifestation. if we now stop to consider another of the fundamental dogmas of christianity, the doctrine of atonement, we may trace it as easily back to heathendom. this comer-stone of a church which had believed her- self built on a firm rock for long centuries, is now excavated by science, and proved to have come from the gnostics. professor draper shows it as hardly known in the days of tertuu

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

ystem needs to be plugged in to a never-ending source of love so that we have access to a never-ending source of nutrition. this is known as plugging into the divine love channel of pure mother love. this also means that when we are working within the beta. alpha fields we can transmit a limitless stream of specific frequencies that not only feed us, but also feed the planet enough to support the manifestation of higher paradigms. the more we allow ourselves to feed from the field of the violet light flow, the sooner we are nourished on all levels, although this also depends on our capacity to receive. every human being can work on their own capacity to receive and again this occurs via the application of the tools in this book. the love breath meditation in particular keeps this heart cha

all unfolds perfectly as it should and all we are being asked to do is hold the vision of ourselves as gods in form, and to act impeccably as if we truly are masters, so that the universe can support us back into the field of oneness where all possibilities are real and where the highest realities that benefit all are supported into being. the more we do this, the sooner our abilities for instant manifestation become evident individually and en mass. over the last decade pranic feeders have noticed a very interesting social phenomenon, which is that many people who spend time in our fields automatically begin to eat less and feel much better for it. as the energy that radiates through us is love (for it is the madonna frequency of divine love that provides the level 3 theta. delta nourishm

ustainability, alternative, sustainable energy systems, new financial systems, and any field that provides a beneficial service to people. true divine communication always guides us to co-create for the good of all as it is naturally imbued with the madonna frequency of divine love and wisdom. k) someone tuned to the madonna frequency divine love-wisdom channel will understand the power of divine manifestation. an aid to understanding divine manifestation is to understand the basic mechanics of dimensional biofield technology. the expansion of time, the importance of each new now moment and crossing the lines of time are all dimensional biofield tuning tools. l) someone tuned to the madonna frequency divine love-wisdom channel will experience divine bliss. immersion in the madonna frequenc

ntal, ecological, spiritual, emotional etc. the mind gets the perception first, then throws emotional signals, simultaneously thinks, and then initiates a process of acceptance or retaliation. in yogic terms this is felt as happiness at the pure superficial level of raga, and dwesha on a little subtle level. if further acts or responses are needed then the physical systems are activated, e.g. the manifestation of anger which is reflected in our behavior. physical health also affects our mental health, although our mental health affects our physical health more. apart from a response to a stimulus, the mind has its own automatic, continuous functioning, i.e. thinking and behavior. without any obvious external stimulus, thoughts are generated and they either die away completely or modify our

lonic irrigations with. please note that i always ask my dow and the universal forces of intelligence to aid in such things as then the right connections are always made. also when meeting with any new people always use the dow match technique so that all our sharing always transpires at the highest level with the purest intentions. of course you also may still do the physical things required for manifestation but working telepathically on the inner plane like this feeds this reality. physical change that occur from level 3 nourishment: as all who fast know, the stomach takes approximately 3-5 days to shrink and lose its voice of hunger. with fasting the body begins to detox, live off its body fat, then slowly begins to consume muscle until all that is left after this cannibalistic exercis

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

e old or the new worlds, worshipped not sun, or light, or fire, otherwise they would have worshipped the devil, he being all conceivable light; but rather they adored the unknown great god, in the last image that was possible to man of anything the fire. and they chose that as his shadow, as the very opposite of that which he really was; honouring the master through his servant; bowing before the manifestation, eldest of time, for the timeless; paying homage to the spirit of the devil-world, or rather to beginning and end, on which was the foot of the all, that the all, or the last, might be worshipped; propitiating the evil principle in its finite shows, because (as by that alone a world could be made, whose making is alone comparison) it was permitted as a means of god, and therefore the

uous, and that in being so, beyond all measure, old, andso, beyond all modern or any idea of it, general, as universal, in fact, as man himself, and the houghts of man, and as being that beyond which, w 86 the rosicrucians. in science and in natural philosophy, we cannot further go, it must carry truth with it, however difficult to comprehend, and however unsuspected: that is, as really being the manifestation and spirit of god, and to the confounding and annihilation of atheism revelation. affirmatively we shall now, therefore, offer to the attention of the reader the universal scattering of the fire- monuments, taking up at the outself certain positions about them. narrowly considered, it will be found that all religions transcend up into this spiritual fire-floor, on which, to speak met

t of the clouds of the past. it would seem universally to refer to the single supernatural tradition all that is heired out of time. a mysterious cabalistic volume of high repute, and of the greatest antiquity, is the book of light, whose doctrine divides. the first dogma is that of light-enlightened or self-existent, which signifies god, or the light spiritual, which is darkness in the world, or manifestation or creation. this light-enlightened is inspiration, or blackness to men (god, opposed to knowledge, or brightness to men (the devil. the second light is the enlightening light, or the material light, which is the producer, foundation, and god of this world, proceeding, nevertheless, from god; for he is ail. it is in reverence to this second light, and to the mysterious identity of bo

there is but little doubt the reiteration of the very earliest monolith. all the obelisks, each often a single stone, of prodigious weight, all the singular, solitary, wonderful pillars and monuments of egypt, as of other lands, are, as it were, only tombstones of the fire! all testify to the great, so darkly hinted secret. in troy was the image of pallas, the myth of knowledge, of the world, of manifestation, of the fire-soul. in athens was pallas- athene, or minerva. in the greek cities, the form of the deity changed variously to bacchus, to hercules, to phoebus- apollo; to the tri-formed minerva, dian, and hecate; to the dusky ceres, or the darker cybele. in the wilds of sarmathia, in the wastes of northern asia, the luminous rays descended from heaven, and, animating the lama, or ligh

stly flame, the baptism of fire of the apostles! magic symbols. 113 in this apparently strange nay, to some minds, alarming classification, and throwing under one head, of symbols diametrically opposed, as holy and unholy, benign and sinister, care must be taken to notice that the types of the snake or the dragon stand for the occult world- fire, by which we mean the light of the human reason, or manifestation in the general sense, as opposed to the spiritual light, or unbodied light; into which, as the reverse, although the same, the former transcends. thus, shadow is the only possible means of demonstrating light. it is not reflected upon that we must have means whereby to be lifted. after all, we deal only with glyphs, to express inexpressible things. horns mean spirit-manifestation; ra

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

n odd effect upon functionality of l-m observer scout ships& caused some consternation to the l-m's, a peaceful naively curious bunch of inadvertant havoc wreakers, as youll ever see, jemi. with that distinction in mind, let us suppose that the "foos" either have intelligence or are remotely directed by intelligence. it is only another short step to say that they are intelligence. that they are a manifestation of some intelligent activity seems the most logical compromise. the references throughout history to strange lights in the sky, and burning objects fleeing through the air, are common knowledge. there are myriad cases where lights, balls of fire, luminous points and areas, and ball lightning which do not seem to be attached to or emanate from any solid object, have been observed. two

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

is the 'psychic link' to the physical world. most occult and magical phenomena originate in the invisible, non-sensate, the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 10 non-physical realm (ie. without physical senses. each of the four worlds interacts with the other worlds. psychic energy flows from the spiritual to mental to astral to physical. the physical world is a projection (manifestation, reflection, or shadow) of the higher worlds. our center of consciousness is generally within these higher worlds "we are, to quote the rock music group the police "spirits in the material world. there are many similar terms used by other occult groups. for example 'astral light' is another name for astral world, although it may sometimes also refer to the entire non-physical realm

ls with many branches of the magickal world and can be useful to all aspiring magicians. subscriptions cost $12 per year. they can be reached at: magickal blend p.o. box 11303 san francisco, ca. 94101-7303 when magic doesn't work by van ault 1 every magician has occasions in which the magic he is directing does not seem to work. the desired result, whether internal or external, does not come into manifestation. these occasions are opportunities for greater developement in the magical arts, and by working through the disappointment and discouragement, he can reach greater self-knowledge and technical expertise in the art. 2 i believe that magic always works. magic is a tool, a reality shaper. like any tool, however, its ability is limited to the operator's knowledge and skill. for an illust

KETAB E SIYAH

and he said to the next "ascend, and the moon came into being. and the third put the heavens in movement, and the fourth created the stars, and the fifth created el-kuragh- that is to say, the morning star; and so on. 405 revelation of melek taus (qu'ret al-yezid) wherefore, it is true that my knowledge compasses the very truth of all that is, and my wisdom is not separate from my heart, and the manifestation of my descent is clear unto you, and when it is revealed to the children of adam it will be seen and many will tremble thereby. all habitations and desert spaces are indeed of my own creation, set forth, all fully within my strength, not that of the false gods; wherefore i am he that men come with their rightful worship, not the false gods of their books, wrongly written; but they co

whom i will, and i enliven whom i will. say then, i alone am to be praised from the towers of lalish, and from the mountain of ararat to the western sea. say then, let the light of knowledge flash forth from the ziarahs, flash forth from the river of euphrates to the hiddenness of schambhallah. let my sanjak be carried from its safe place into the temple, and let all the clans of yezid know of my manifestation, even sheikan, and sinjar, and haliteyeh, and malliyeh, and lepcho, and the kotchar who wander among the heathen. 407 al-jiwah before all creation, this revelation was with melek taus, who sent abd taus to this world that he might separate truth known to his particular people. this was done, first of all, by means of oral tradition, and afterward by means of this book, al-jilwah, whi

, o people, some of my ways, who desireth me must forsake the world. and i can also speak the true saying. and the garden on high is for those who do my pleasure. i sought the truth, and became a confirming truth; and by the like truth they shall possess the highest place like me. 413 liber al vel legis the book of the law sub figura ccxx as delivered by xciii= 418 to dclxvi chapter i 1. had! the manifestation of nuit. 2. the unveiling of the company of heaven. 3. every man and every woman is a star. 4. every number is infinite; there is no difference. 5. help me, o warrior lord of thebes, in my unveiling before the children of men! 6. be thou hadit, my secret centre, my heart& my tongue! 414 7. behold! it is revealed by aiwass the minister of hoor-paar-kraat. 8. the khabs is in the khu, n

l burn with desire as she stands bare and rejoicing in my secret temple- to me! to me! calling forth the flame of the hearts of all in her love-chant. 63. sing the rapturous love-song unto me! burn to me perfumes! wear to me jewels! drink to me, for i love you! i love you! 64. i am the blue-lidded daughter of sunset; i am the naked brilliance of the voluptuous night-sky. 65. to me! to me! 66. the manifestation of nuit is at an end. chapter ii 1. nu! the hiding of hadit. 2. come! all ye, and learn the secret that hath not yet been revealed. i, hadit, am the complement of nu, my bride. i am not extended, and khabs is the name of my house. 3. in the sphere i am everywhere the centre, as she, the circumference, is nowhere found. 4. yet she shall be known& i never. 5. behold! the rituals of the

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

h gives force to visible nature. the black cubical bases represent darkness and matter wherein the spirit, the ruach elohim, began to formulate the ineffable name, that name which the ancient rabbis have said "rushes through the universe" that name before which the darkness rolls back the birth of time. the flaming red triangular capitals which crown the summit of the pillars represent the triune manifestation of the spirit of life, the three mothers of the sepher yetsirah, the three alchemical principles of nature, the sulphur, the mercury and the salt. each pillar is surmounted by its own light-bearer veiled from the material world. at the base of both pillars rise the lotus flowers, symbols of regeneration and metempsychosis. the archaic illustrations are taken from the vignettes of teh

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

lves. being egoists is what makes us opposite from the creator, who vitalizes all nature. however, as we fall under the influence of society, we begin to understand the need for mutual aid, though its measure and direction depend on the society s level of development. by creating our ill will (evil inclination) and by giving us kabbalah as a counterbalance, the creator enabled us to eliminate the manifestation of egoism and attain delight without shame. there are two kinds of laws in kabbalah those with regard to other people and those with regard to the creator. however, both of them are intended to make us similar to the creator. it is utterly unimportant to us whether we act for the sake of the creator or for the sake of other people. this is because anything that transcends the boundar

the extent of incongruence between their sensations and properties. therefore, by following the creator s will, feelings, and thoughts, we approach him. since the creator acts only for the sake of his created beings, we, too, have to wish our fellow beings well and be good to all of them. since we exist in the material world, the necessary minimum for the existence of the body is not considered a manifestation of egoism. can we do good to others with absolute selflessness? after all, the creator created us as absolute egoists, possessing a will to enjoy. we cannot transform our nature, and even by being good to each other, we will consciously or subconsciously try to derive benefit for ourselves. unless we see any self-profit, we are unable to make even the slightest movement for the sake

worlds, the creator gave us four levels of development: inanimate, vegetative, animate, and human, corresponding to the four levels of the f r o m t h e i n t r o d u c t i o n t o t h e z o h a r 73 will to receive pleasure. the main level is the fourth, but it is attainable only by gradual development, after we have completely mastered each level. the first level (inanimate) is the beginning of manifestation, the conception of desire in our corporeal world. its force includes all types of inanimate nature, but none of the elements that form this nature (for example, rocks) can independently move. the will to enjoy brings forth needs, and these generate movement towards attaining the desired object. in this case (the first level) the will to enjoy is very small. it therefore affects only

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

hat it is essentially different from the rest of nature. man is the only creature that can take pleasure in exploiting others and in seeking sovereignty over another. only man receives pleasure from being unique, apart from, and superior to others. thus, man s egoism breaches nature s balance. the desire to receive pleasure evolved in us over time, following the growth of human desires. its first manifestation was in simple desires, such as wanting to eat, to reproduce, and to experience family. the appearance of more advanced desires, such as craving wealth, honor, sovereignty, and knowledge, prompted the evolution of human society and its social structures: education, culture, science, and technology. humanity marched proudly forward, believing that progress and economic growth would sat

m the land of israel. and for this, we must understand the language that kabbalists use. when kabbalists achieved balance with nature, they discovered a part of reality that is beyond the range of the egoistic person s perception. they called that part the upper world, or the spiritual world. once they discovered that every element in the upper world hangs down to our world and begets a corporeal manifestation, they called the elements in the upper world, roots, and their manifestations in the corporeal world, branches. thus, the language of roots and branches israel s role 171 came to be, based on the parallels between the upper world and our world. in the language of the branches, land means desire, and israel means yashar el( straight to god. thus, the land of israel designates a desire

ate of the entire world. if we are triumphant, we will spare ourselves the horrifying depictions of the war of gog and magog as an apocalyptic global war. the war of gog and magog is actually an internal war, occurring within individuals from israel. it is not a physical war with planes and missiles, as is often thought. the planes and the missiles are not the real war; they are merely a physical manifestation of accumulated imbalance. the war of gog and magog is a war between the internality and the externality of our desires. it is fought in our hearts and in our minds. as it unfolds, it gives us a choice. to which do we want to belong? do we prefer the internality of the world or its externality? where are our desires, minds, and hearts drawn? this is the war. and the purpose of this bo

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

eer pants for streams of water, so my soul cries out for you, god" the desire to perceive the creator is called "the aspiration to lift the creator s presence from the dust" that is, from the lowest state in our understanding, when everything in our world appears to us more precious than being able to sense the creator. those who keep the commandments due to their upbringing (which in itself is a manifestation of the creator s desire) do so in the same manner as those who aspire to grasp the creator. the difference lies in the perception of the individual in question. this is of primary importance, since the desire of the creator is to benefit his creations by giving them the feeling of his closeness. thus, in order to forsake the habitual observance of commandments and become freely actin

t, and everything that we will live through in the next moment, emanates from the creator and can be overcome only by attaining closeness with him. this occurs by necessity, since our nature refuses to admit that he has domain over us. the knowledge of our future state, or merely our confidence in our knowledge of it, takes away our opportunity to close our eyes, keep quiet, and accept any sudden manifestation of the higher rule as true and just. this is possible only when we come closer to the creator. the bible describes all of our progressive states of spiritual ascent in the everyday language of our world. as we already know, there are only two qualities in all creation: altruism and egoism, the quality of the creator and the quality of his creations. kabbalah, on the other hand, descr

goistic individuals. after a period of undertaking intense work on ourselves, learning and striving for spiritual perception, we will feel a desire to see some results. it will seem that, after all the work- 290- attaining the worlds beyond we have done (especially compared with the work done by others around us) we have earned the right to experience the revelation of the creator, to see a clear manifestation of the spiritual laws we studied so ardently, and to perceive the pleasures of the spiritual worlds. in reality, however, all things appear to be exactly opposite to our expectations: we might feel that we are regressing, rather than progressing, in comparison to others who do not study kabbalah. we might feel that instead of perceiving the creator, and instead of the creator hearken

ce. until all these states are passed (called "the procreation of the fruit from above to below) the first spiritual force from below to above cannot be born within us, proceed to grow, and reach the level and form of the one who begat us. similar processes occur in inorganic, vegetative, animal and human natures, though they assume different forms. kabbalah defines "spiritual birth" as the first manifestation within the individual of the lowest quality of the lowest spiritual world the passage of the individual outside the spiritual development- 297- boundaries of "our" world onto the first and the lowest spiritual levels. but unlike a newborn in this world, a spiritual newborn does not die but continuously develops. a person can begin to comprehend himself only from the moment of self-aw

s that pertain to that particular spiritual level. in our world, we come to understand our friends according to their actions, both toward us and toward others. after we are familiar with an individual s various qualities, such as kindness, envy, anger, willingness to compromise and so on, we can assert that we "know" that individual. similarly, after a kabbalist grasps all actions and the divine manifestation in those actions, the creator is revealed to the kabbalist by means of light, in a completely comprehensible way. if the spiritual levels and the light emanating from them do not carry with them the possibility of perceiving the creator "himself" then we consider them impure("himself" implies, just as in our world, that we gain an impression of one through one s actions and do not fe

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

said, there are five stages in the creation process of the will to receive. we mark these stages with four hebrew letters: the tip of the yod, then yod, hey, vav, hey. and for short we call this structure of letters havayah. we also assign these five stages five respective names: keter, hochma, bina, zeir anpin, and malchut. the tip of the yod is keter (figure 7, designating the beginning of the manifestation of the desire that departs from the light, like a black dot inside the light. from this dot evolves the letter yod the primordial desire. the shape of the letter yod is like a point with a prickle at its head and a tail at its end. it symbolizes pa r t i: k a b b a l a h m e e t s q ua n t u m p h y s i c s 50 the creation of the new matter previously nonexistent the will to receive

e that we once had a sixth finger, and that we could do something with it that we cannot do today, then we could talk about a need for a sixth finger. but if we never had an additional finger, we could not even imagine how it would benefit us. this is why we will never want a sixth finger. similarly, since we never felt an essence, we cannot want to perceive the essence. attainment of matter, the manifestation of the actions of the essence that is present within the matter, is quite satisfactory. the above discussion raises an important question: if we cannot perceive the essence, how did kabbalists know that it exists? for the time being, we will leave this question unanswered, but we promise to return to it later* the will to receive is the matter. it is divided into five degrees. when t

, if all that exists around us is the unchanging light, what is it that makes us perceive constant changes? to answer that question, we must return to the reshimot (reminiscences. as we have said earlier, within the will to receive p i c t u r i n g r e a l i t y 153 there is a chain of reshimot, a chain that continuously evokes new reshimot. the internal world-picture we experience is actually a manifestation of the difference, the contradiction between the presently active reshimo (singular for reshimot) and the light. the light outside us does not change; only the reshimot within us change. our perception of ourselves and the world around us results from projecting the internally unfolding changes in our desire upon the constant, resting light. the renewal of the reshimot and the way on

ith the upper force, we will certainly be able to follow the general law of reality the law of bestowal. but until then we cannot force anyone into such a state* in kabbalah, the numeric value of the words god and nature is the same (86. stating their equality emphasizes that all of nature around us, this world as well as the upper, spiritual worlds, are all god. the system of these forces is the manifestation of the creator before us. we know the rules at the physical level, and perhaps we will know additional laws in several hundred years, but this is not the source of our problem. as we evolve, we must come to know the spiritual laws, those that pertain to the human degree in us. presently, not only do we not know them, we are not even close to knowing them. consequently, humanity falls

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

world. the creation of man stems from the development of spiritual objects, which upon descending in degrees materialize into the lowest forms v the objects of this world. t h e t h o u g h t o f c r e a t i o n 35 of course, we have developed from the more primitive forms, but not by natural (darwinian) selection. our development came about by the surfacing reshimot v spiritual genes. the first manifestation of the point in the heart is adam in this world. its first development into sensing the creator is abraham. the first manifestation of the method of uniting with the root is the receiving of the torah. i can say only one thing in response to your question: until the point in your heart manifests and forms the first ten sefirot, you will be absolutely unable to understand where you co

d other troubles to the same extent that we resist it. the wisdom of kabbalah enables us to realize ourselves in such a way that we will always, under any condition, be in accordance with that gravity, and thus come to the center of creation. that is the reason that kabbalah is the most practical science for learning how to live well. to equalize with the creator means to be equal to him in every manifestation. it does not refer to the upper force itself, but to how he relates to things, how he appears before us, within us, as a supreme power, as essence, in the way that he wants us to feel him. the creator created us through his wish to give, to bestow. he created our will to receive exactly in the amount that he wanted to give. that is why we must attain everything that he wants to give

ealed, man doesn t feel any inner need for spiritual development. at that stage, man must only obey laws and customs, but does not belong to spirituality. the part that does belong to spirituality is our effort to correct self from the aim for ourselves to the aim for the creator. corrected aims are hidden because no one can see what is corrected in man. these corrections do not bear any external manifestation, but rather change our personal relationship with the creator. hence, the concealment. we perform the acts that concern morality and customs while under the influence of corporeal pleasures, such as sex, money, control, fame, respect, and education, until we develop the aspiration toward the creator. when that yearning first appears, the technical acts that belong to the ritual and m

piritual world. for that reason we cannot imagine spirituality for what it is. we cannot imagine a cup, that, although filled to the rim, it is still in a state of endless filling (naturally, everything is measured according to the cup itself, because we measure everything with regards to the receiver. malchut, the soul, corrects itself through the worlds. the worlds are degrees of concealment or manifestation of light. time and again, the soul receives desires (which are the vessels) and light (the power to correct the desire) from the degrees. by using that desire and the light of correction, the soul, by correcting itself, seemingly rises to the same degree from which it received the power and desire to correct. all and all there are five worlds, within which there are five partzufim, w

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

in each of the worlds, especially our own. our ascent in this world is done while in our current state and with our egoistic substance of this world. t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 28 there is a law for the spiritual nature that states that, every spiritual root must touch a corporeal branch. this means that every spiritual origin and spiritual force must hang down and build its final corporeal manifestation in our world. for instance, there is a negative force in the world of atzilut named pharaoh and a positive one named moses. these forces must materialize at least once in our world. in principle, everything that happened or that is happening in the spiritual world has already happened in ours, everything except the coming of the messiah and our ascent and exit from this world to the

death. c h a p t e r 2. 6 d i s c ov e r i n g s p i r i t ua l p r o p e r t i e s in order to start perceiving the spiritual world, we must acquire spiritual attributes. but what does acquiring spiritual attributes actually mean? and how can we acquire them? people who have already discovered the spiritual world tell us that when they examine our world from the outside, they see its nature as a manifestation of pure, unadulterated egoism. this means that everything in our world is based on ego the inanimate nature, the plants, animals, and people. in all the incidents and in every degree there is only one law total pursuit of self-indulgence, according to the intensity of the egoism in each object or creature. because our every thought and act is based on a single resolution to receive a

the light that stems from his essence creates a vessel and fills it. the pleasure that the creature feels when it receives the light is called pa r t t h r e e: t h e s t ru c t u r e o f t h e u p p e r wo r l d s 161 ohr hochma (light of wisdom. the desire created by the light that fills it is called behina aleph (first phase. it is called by that name because it is the first behina (appearance/manifestation) of the future vessel. but that desire is not yet an independent one, as it is created directly by the light. the actual creature is the one whose desire to enjoy the creator s full light for its own delight. this desire and the decision to enjoy it for self arise from within. such desire needs not be imprinted in it by the creator. in order to receive light, the creature must know h

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

n the thronging multitudes of worshippers, shedding the benediction of the gods as they passed by, and evoking tremendous enthusiasm and devotion in the people. 48. the ancient egyptians have often been accused of polytheism, but in reality they were no more guilty of the charge than are the hindus. all men knew and worshipped the one god, amen-ra, the gone without a second h, the centre of whose manifestation on the physical plane is the sun; but they worshipped him under different aspects and through different channels. in one of the hymns addressed to him it was said: 49. the gods adore thee, they greet thee, o thou the one dark truth, the heart of silence, the hidden mystery, the inner god seated within the shrine, thou producer of beings, thou the one self. we adore the souls that are

held that through that light, which existed in all, men could always be reached and helped, and that it was their business to find that light within every one, however unpromising, and to strengthen it. the very motto of the pharaoh was glook for the light, h implying that his supreme duty as king was to look for that hidden light in every man around him, and strive to bring it forth into fuller manifestation. 58. the egyptians held that this divine spark, which exists in every one, could most effectively be fanned into flame by transmuting and bringing down to the three lower worlds the tremendous spiritual force which is the life of the higher planes, and then pouring it out over the country as has been described. knowing that spiritual force to be but another manifestation of the manif

n of the deity. it was held by the egyptians there were three successive manifestations; the first aspect far above our reach, the second and third successively lower, and their conception of these three was very similar to that of the three persons of the blessed trinity in christianity and the trimurti among the hindus; in fact, practically all philosophical religions have recognized the triple manifestation of the deity. in the book of dzyan the same emblem, but without the two lines, was used to denote the same reality, the first logos or word; while in christian mysticism it signifies the christ within the bosom of the father. it was also considered to be a reflection of the blazing star which should be in the centre of the lodge ceiling, it being in this respect the same as the ever

s are given for the presence of the three pedestals and for their arrangement. some say that there are three because king solomon had two other important people associated with him in the building of the temple; but the deeper fact is that the pillars on the t c b c and the columns near the pedestals of the three principal officers are intended to symbolize the three aspects of the divine life in manifestation, which have been spoken of by various religions as the holy trinity. in the earliest times in egypt, as we have already explained, there were three kinds of grand lodges, with somewhat different methods of working, according as the r.w.m. represented wisdom, strength or beauty. in our modern days we have only one of these types, in which the master fs pedestal signifies wisdom, and t

the rest of the design because they represent forces not confined to our planetary scheme, or even to our solar system; they administer a law which rules the whole universe, which angels and men alike obey. 185. the upper segment of the spheroid, beyond the disc, was left entirely bare of ornament, in order to indicate that beyond all that could be symbolized there was yet something more, out of manifestation, and therefore entirely inexpressible. 186. another reason for the placing of these two pillars at the entrance of the temple was that the man who would enter the higher world of the lodge from the common world of every-day life must pass between them; and from this point of view they typified the overcoming in his own lower nature of the turbulence of the personal emotions and the w

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

owers that stand behind freemasonry are great and holy, and it is but right that they should be conferred in their fullness only upon those who are likely to use them as they should be used and to treat them with the reverence they deserve. there is a great and glorious reality in the background all the time, ever pressing towards realization, and employing whatever channels are available for its manifestation. whatever can be used is always used to the very fullest extent, and none need fear that he is overlooked. it is obvious, however, that where the brn. think more of gratifying their own vanity than of the hidden work, where they spend their time in banqueting and revelry and curtail the sacred ritual in order that they may adjourn as quickly as possible to the south, they are less wo

t as symbols of those divine qualities. such were the apis bulls, and the cats of bast or pasht. these animals were regarded not exactly as sacred, but as objectified examples of the qualities. in the beginning the creature was a mere symbol, but in later days the egyptians had the idea that those which had been especially set apart came to be linked with the godhead, and so were to some extent a manifestation of the deity. they then embalmed the animals and laid up the mummies in their temples, with the intention of preserving the divine influence. 69. the practice of embalming 70. in the same way the pharaoh was embalmed with the idea that his power, his connection with the deity (which was a very close one as pharaoh, would be preserved and would continue to radiate so long as the body

steries of osiris the legend was much more in accordance with the real facts of the spiritual world. even in the egyptian inscriptions which have been deciphered there are clear indications of a resurrection. the main outline of the true legend was the death of osiris at the hands of set; the division of his body into twice seven parts, representing the coming forth of the seven rays, or types of manifestation, consequent upon the descent of the logos into matter; the search of isis and the finding of the various portions of the body; their reunion and the final raising of osiris by the third of three successive attempts to triumphant immortality and eternal resurrection. 150. it was at this stage also that the function of osiris as the judge of the dead was studied; and the vignette in th

their seraphic love also was at hand to be outpoured in blessing. to their guardianship the candidate was entrusted, and he had to realize his unity with the angels as well as with his brn. 172. at this stage the intuition or buddhi in the candidate, that hidden wisdom which is horus or the christ dwelling in man, was enormously quickened and aroused, so that the candidate became to some extent a manifestation of that eternal love who in later ages was called the christ, and he was thereby enabled to work upon the emotional nature, which is a partial reflection of it in the matter of the astral world, so as to raise his power to love to greater heights than he could reach before. he now became a veritable priest, able to call down and pour forth the divine love for the helping of the world

on of his arrangement in plate v, 2 (following p. 50. perhaps the most arresting feature is the marble cross in the centre of the altar. the cross with equal arms, or greek cross, as well as the latin cross and the swastika, are found repeatedly in connection with the minoan cult, and since in all ages the cross has symbolized either the mystery of creation and the descent of the divine life into manifestation, or else the mystic death and resurrection of the soul, we have here striking evidence that these conceptions were also at the base of the cretan mysteries. 255. on either side of the cross on the altar ledge the figures wear aprons, which were clearly of a ritual character, for they are not to be met with in ordinary cretan dress (see plate v, 3, following p. 50. the apron was evide

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

of the chosen people, and his sons represent the heads of the twelve tribes of the children of israel. jacob had an important dream on his way to haran to take a wife from among the daughters of his uncle laban. the purpose of this dream is to confirm the abrahamic covenant directly to jacob, and to assure jacob that, although he is in distress, he is yet the object of god s love and care. god s manifestation completely alters jacob s view of his own purpose and destiny, and to jacob this is no mere dream, but a profound spiritual experience. fourteen years later jacob was to have another dream in which he realized that he was to return to the land of his birth. he subsequently took his two wives, his family, and possessions, and left. in jacob s third dream, the famous dream of peniel, g

the soul refers to a scale weighing good and evil deeds, and consequently to eternal reward (paradise) or penalty (hell. see also judaism; zoroastrianism for further reading: eliade,mircea, ed. encyclopedia of religion. new york:macmillan, 1987. macgregor, geddes. images of afterlife: beliefs from antiquity to modern times. new york: paragon house, 1992. van der leeuw, g. religion in essence and manifestation. vol. 1. 1933. gloucester, ma: peter smith, 1967. kerk van satan the kerk van satan, also known as the magistralis grotto of the church of satan, was founded by martin lamers in 1972 as a dutch affiliate of anton lavey s church of satan. lamers was an actor who, after reading the satanic bible, became an enthusiast. he soon met lavey, who gave him the title magister and a charter to

famous charioteer will toast on his fiery wheel .these are things of greater delight, i believe, than a circus, both kinds of theater, and any stadium. see also purgatory; zoroastrianism for further reading: eliade,mircea, ed. encyclopedia of religion. new york:macmillan, 1987. turner, alice k. the history of hell. new york: harcourt brace& company, 1993. van der leeuw, g. religion in essence and manifestation. vol. 1. 1933. gloucester, ma: peter smith, 1967. lavey, anton szandor anton szandor lavey (1930 1997) was the founder of the church of satan, the first organized church in modern times promulgating a religious philosophy championing satan as the symbol of personal freedom and individualism. unlike the founders of other religions who claimed divine inspiration, lavey readily acknowle

200 ordo templi satanas threw out all the other claims. a key piece of evidence in this legal battle was the fact that the original manuscript of crowley s book of the law had turned up in a box in a basement in berkeley. by the time he died in 1985, grady had turned the oto into a dynamic organization with an active membership of several hundred individuals, about half of them in california. one manifestation of this was the nuit-urania coven of the new, reformed, orthodox order of the golden dawn, which practiced thelemic wicca under the leadership of (among others) the lady chandria, who succumbed to cancer in 1988. in 1988 the oto reported a membership of 700 in the usa and 1,400 worldwide. at several points, the oto has developed internal organizations that are to some extent secret a

become an important component in the salvation scheme. in some religious traditions, such as in the judeo-christian tradition, salvation carries with it the idea of redemption (redemere, to buy back; that is, the acknowledgment of the divine sacrifice necessary for human salvation, which calls for repentance and asks for forgiveness on the side of humankind. christ s death especially is viewed as manifestation of the divine scheme of salvation. christ s sacrifice and death on behalf of humanity recalls pre-christian myths of vegetation divinities that, through sacrifice, insure fertility and salvation. a prominent pre-christian example is 238 sammael the slaying and dismembering of osiris, who is brought back to life by his wife isis to become the god and who, by overcoming death, saves hu

LIBER ALEPH

bodes more fiery and lucid. finally, exercise constantly the eight limbs of yoga. and so shalt thou come to the end. n the book of wisdom or folly 17 p de clavicula somniorum (of the key of dreams) nd now concerning meditation let me disclose unto thee more fully the mystery of the key of dreams and phantasies. learn first that as the thought of the mind standeth before the soul and hindereth its manifestation in consciousness, so also the gross physical will is the creator of the dreams of common men, and as in meditation thou doest destroy every thought by mating it with its opposite, so must thou cleanse thyself by a full and perfect satisfaction of that bodily will in the way of chastity and holiness which has been revealed unto thee in thy initiation. this inner silence of the body be

u art nemo, thou mayst safely invoke him, no matter of what nature, within thy circle. now then do thou confer on him as a guerdon of his obedience the dignity of a soul seeking incarnation, and so precede to consecrate thine act by performing the mass of the holy ghost. then shall that spirit make himself body from those elements, and thou partaking thereof makest thine own body his machinery of manifestation, and thus mayst thou work with any spirit soever; yet this shall serve thee most in common life. also the qualities are well defined in the cards of the tarot, so that thou hast a clear-cut means of developing thy powers according to the needs of the time. but learn also this, to work constantly under the guidance of thine holy guardian angel, so that thy workings be alway in harmony

hee wholly what thou wouldst be, an engine indefatigable, a mind clear, calm, and concentrated, and a heart fierce aglow. n the book of wisdom or folly 95 gp de sacramento vero (of the true sacrament) ut in the sacrament of the gnosis, which is of the spirit, is there naught hurtful, for its elements are not only food, but a true incarnation and quintessence of life, love, and liberty, and at its manifestation thy lion is consecrated by pure light of ekstacy. also, as this is the strongest so also it is the most sensitive of all things soever, and both proper and ready to take impress of will, not as a seal passively but with true recreation in a microcosm thereof. and this is a god alive and puissant to create, and he is a word of magick wherein thou mayst read thyself with all thine hist

are but monsters, not true variations, and if thou leave them, they revert swiftly to their own proper and authentic type, because that type was fitted by experience to its environment. so every variation must be left free to perpetuate itself or perish, not cherished for its beauty, or guarded for its appeal to thine ideal, or cut off in thy fear thereof. for the proof of its virtue lieth in the manifestation of its power to survive, and to reproduce itself after its kind. nurse not the weakness of any man, nor swaddle and cosset him, not though he were poet or artist because of his value to thy fancy, for if thou do this, he shall grow in his infirmity, so that even his work for which thou lovest him, shall be enfeebled also. s liber aleph vel cxi 128 dx de inferno palatio sapienti (of h

e mystery of illusion, which is the instrument of the universal will, i will not say he harlot of its pleasure, are manifested these many stars, and amongst them that logos of the aeon of horus whom thou callest to mega qhrion and thy father. and this is by-come hrough virtue of the intensity of the will to change, through many a serpent- phase of life and death, until in the play of the game its manifestation is the utterance of this word of the on, this law of thelema, that shall be for a season the formula of the magick of the earth. who then should inquire of the further destiny of that star, or of another? it is the play of the game, and the operation of its function shall suffice it. rid thyself therefore of this thought of .i. apart from all, but, attaining to consciousness of all b

LIBER ASTARTE

hey may understand. and as many deities demand sacrifice, one of men, another of cattle, a third of doves, let these sacrifices be replaced by the true sacrifices in thine own heart. yet if thou must symbolize them outwardly for the hardness of thine heart, let thine own blood, and no other.s, be spilt before that altar.2 nevertheless, forget not that this practice is dangerous, and may cause the manifestation of evil things, hostile and malicious, to thy great hurt. 45. concerning a further sacrifice. of this it shall be understood that nothing is to be spoken; nor need anything be spoken to him that hath wisdom to comprehend the number of the paragraph. and this sacrifice is fatal beyond all, unless it be a 1[.liber collegii sancti. task of a philosophus, point 5] 2 the exceptions to thi

LIBER CCC KHABS AM PEKHT

that it is our will to establish this work, accomplishing fully that which we are commanded in the book of the law .help me, o warrior lord of thebes, in my unveiling before the children of men!.2.and it is thy will, manifesting as thou hast done in the sphere of malkuth the material world,3 to do this same thing in an even more immediate and practical way than would naturally appeal to one whose manifestation is in the heaven of jupiter. so therefore we now answer thy filial petition that asketh good counsel of us as to the means to be taken to extend the law of thelema throughout the whole world. direct therefore now most closely thine attention to the book of the law itself. in it we find an absolute rule of life, and clear instruction in every emergency that may befall. what then are i

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

! 5.40. well hath he slept, and well awakened. the last entry should extend to 3.30 or thereabouts; probably later; for, invoking adonai, he again got the beginnings of the light, and the .telephone-cross. voices very strongly. but this time he was fortunately able to concentrate on adonai with some fervour, and these things ceased to trouble. but the perfume and the vision came not, nor any full manifestation of the l.v.x, the secret light, the light that shineth in darkness. john st. john is again very sleepy. he will try and concentrate on adonai without doing pr.n.y.ma.much harder of course. it is a supreme effort to keep both eyes open together. he must do his best. he does not wish to wake too thoroughly, either, lest afterward he oversleep himself, and miss his appointment with mich

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

as nearly always been interpreted as abstinence. but i doubt whether the relation is so simple as this would imply; for example, i find in myself that manifestations of mental creative force always concur with some abnormal condition of the physical powers of generation. but it is not the case that long periods of chastity, on the one hand, or excess of orgies, on the other, are favourable to its manifestation, or even to its formation. i know myself, and in me it is extremely strong; its results are astounding. for example, i wrote tannhauser, complete from conception to execution, in sixty-seven consecutive hours. i was unconscious 2 liber dcccxi of the fall of nights and days, even after stopping; nor was there any reaction of fatigue. this work was written when i was twenty-four years

myself made, and the experiments which i have tried, as on the accepted classical methods of producing that energized enthusiasm which is the lever that moves god. iii the greeks say that there are three methods of discharging the genial secretion of which i have spoken. they thought perhaps that their methods tended to secrete it, but this i do not believe altogether, or without a qualm. for the manifestation of force implies force, and this force must have come from somewhere. easier i find it to say gsub-consciousness h and gsecretion h than to postulate an external reservoir, to extend my connotation of 4 liber dcccxi gman h than to invent ggod. h however, parsimony apart, i find it in my experience that it is useless to flog a tired horse. there are times when i am absolutely bereft o

uty are necessary and desirable for asthetic reasons, the attention of the worshippers being liable to distraction if the celebrants are ugly, deformed, or incompetent. i need hardly emphasize the necessity for the strictest self-control and concentration on their part. as it would be blasphemy to enjoy the gross taste of the wine of the sacrament, so must the celebrant suppress even the minutest manifestation of animal pleasure. of the qualifying tests there is no necessity to speak; it is sufficient to say that the adepts have always known how to secure efficiency. needless also to insist on a similar quality in the assistants; the sexual excitement must be suppressed and transformed into its religious equivalent. vii with these preliminaries settled in order to guard against foreseen cr

LIBER LVII

deas. the nature of rwa is this analysed, under the figure of the ten numbers and the 22 letters which together compose what the rosicrucians have diagrammatised under the name of minutum mundum. it will be noticed that every number and letter has its .correspondence. in ideas of every sort; so that any given object can be analysed in terms of the 32. if i see a blue star, i should regard it as a manifestation of chesed, water, the moon, salt the alchemical principle, sagittarius or what not, in respect of its blueness.one would have to decide which from other data.and refer it to the xviith key of the taro in respect of its starriness. the use of these attributions is lengthy and various: i cannot dwell upon it: but i will give one example. if i wish to visit the sphere of geburah, i use

ersion. there is doubtless a venerable arcanum here connoted, possible the evil of matter summo. 333= 37 9 the accursed. 340 \c.the name. 341. the sum of the .3 mothers. aleph, mem, and shin. 345. hcm, moses. note that by transposition we have 543, hyha rca hyha .existence is existence .i am that i am. a sublime title of kether. moses is therefore regarded as the representative of this particular manifestation of deity, who declared himself under this special name. 358. see 32. jycm, messiah, and cjn, the serpent of genesis. the dogma is that the head of the serpent (n) is .bruised. being replaced by the letter of sacrifice, and yod, the letter alike of virginity (y= f) and of original deity (y= the foundation or type of all the letters. thus the word may be read .the sacrifice of the virg

tellation of the great bear. t.s] 77 [comparing this with the mathers translation, this appears to be a loose paraphrase of von rosenroth.s glosses rather than a direct quote; the relevant paragraphs are 696 and 697. t.s] 50 liber lviii note 4+ 1+ 8= 13, the 4 reduced to 1 through 8, the redeeming force; and 418= j= 8. by aiq bkr, abrahadabra= 1+ 2+ 2+ 1+ 5+ 1+ 4+ 1+ 2+ 2+ 1= 22. also 418= 22 19, manifestation. hence the word manifests the 22 keys of rota. it means by translation abraha deber, the voice of the chief seer. it resolves into pentagram and hexagram as follows (1) a r b b r a a a h a d [this is by taking the 5 middle letters] the pentagram is 12, awh, macroprosopus. the hexagram is 406, hta, microprosopus. thus it connotes the great work. note rba, initials of the supernals, ab

LIBER LXXVIII

, it means folly, stupidity, eccentricity, or even mania. 1. skill, wisdom, adaptation, craft, cunning, or occult wisdom or power. 2. change, alternation, increase and decrease, fluctuation; whether for good or evil depends on the dignity. 3. beauty, happiness, pleasure, success. but with very bad dignity it means luxury, dissipation. 4. war, conquest, victory, strife, ambition. 5. divine wisdom, manifestation, explanation, teaching, occult force voluntarily invoked. 6. inspiration (passive, mediumistic, motive power, action. 7. triumph, victory, health (sometimes unstable. 8. eternal justice. strength and force, but arrested as in act of judgment. may mean law, trial, etc. 9. wisdom from on high. active divine inspiration. sometimes gunexpected current. h 10. good fortune, happiness (with

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

f that science will become necessary. the evolution of the numbers is the evolution of the worlds, for as it is written in the clavicula salomonis .the numbers are ideas; and the ideas are the powers, and the powers are the holy elohim of life. that which is behind and beyond all number and all thought (even as the ain soph with its mighty veils depending back from kether is behind and beyond all manifestation) is the number 0. its symbol is the very emblem of infinite space and infinite time. multiply it by any active and manifested number; and that number vanishes.sinks into the ocean of eternity. so also is the ain soph. from it proceed all things: unto it all will return, when the age of brahman is over and done, and the day of peace-be-with- us is declared by thoth, the great god, and

sted number; and that number vanishes.sinks into the ocean of eternity. so also is the ain soph. from it proceed all things: unto it all will return, when the age of brahman is over and done, and the day of peace-be-with- us is declared by thoth, the great god, and the material universe sinketh into infinity. the first number, then, is one; emblem of the all-father; the unmanifest mind behind all manifestation: the first mind. multiply by it any other number.for the multiplication of the numbers is a generation, as is the multiplication of men and gods.and behold! the resultant is a replica of the number taken. so is one the all-father, the all-begetter.generating and producing all. the next step is the division into two. thus was manifested the great dual power of nature. as above, so bel

ind of the father said that .all things should be cut into three. whose will. assenting all things were so divided. for the mind of the father said into three, governing all things by mind. and there appeared in it the triad, virtue and wisdom and multiscient truth. thus floweth forth the form of the triad. thus is formulated the creative trinity which is, as it were, the essential preliminary to manifestation. this mystic son of the eternal parents, having for his number 3, is typified in all the sacred scripts by that number. thus it is written of the manifestation of the son of god upon the earth .shiloh shall come (the initial of which mystery-name is c [chaldaan oracles, fragment 13 in the westcott/ cory editions; known from quotations by psellus and pletho. b, the magus of power in t

he angel of the elohim of the divided name. therefore is the tetragrammaton symbolic of the manifested presence of the elohim; and if the elohim be male and female, so also must be the tetragram. also is the number of ma (also 91) by aiq bekar 1+4+5= 10.the perfection of the sephiroth. a note on genesis 7 one father eternal. one son eternal. 4. 1. 2. 3. one mother eternal. fig. ii..the trinity in manifestation in both of these symbols the all-including circle represents the underlying idea of the number 0: the infinite: para-brahman: the ain soph. in the first is shown the mystic trinity before manifestation; as it were unlimited, unbound, and unbounded, inoperative because of its diffusiveness and dispersion. in the second figure we behold their concentration: focalisation: producing by t

ymbols the all-including circle represents the underlying idea of the number 0: the infinite: para-brahman: the ain soph. in the first is shown the mystic trinity before manifestation; as it were unlimited, unbound, and unbounded, inoperative because of its diffusiveness and dispersion. in the second figure we behold their concentration: focalisation: producing by their joint action the number of manifestation.4. in the worlds.assiah: in the taro, the princess.the throne of the spirit: in the tetragram, the he final, and in symbolic language.the daughter: in the cycle of life (birth, life, death, resurrection, the fourth; in the keys of the book universal, the empress, korh kosmou, the virgin of the world, venus, aphrodite: centrum in trigonis centri.by whatsoever of a myriad names we call

LIBER MMM

y be 20 figure 2. creating a sigil by a) the word method, b) the pictorial method, and c) the mantrical method. 21 constructed from words, from images, and from sounds. the subject matter of these spells is arbitrary and not recommended. to successfully lose the sigil, both the sigil form and the associated desire must be banished from normal waking consciousness. the magician strives against any manifestation of either by a forceful turning of his attention to other matters. sometimes the sigil may be burnt, buried, or cast into an ocean. it is possible to lose a word spell by constant repetition as this eventually empties the mind of associated desire. the sigil is charged at moments when the mind has achieved quiescence through magical trance, or when high emotionality paralyzes its nor

LIBER THISHARB

ept to what end his powers are destined. when he has passed the abyss and become nemo, the return of the current causes him gto appear in the heaven of jupiter as a morning star or as an evening star. h2 3 in other words, he should discover what may be the nature of his work. thus mohammed was a brother reflected in netzach, buddha a brother reflected into hod, or, as some say, daath. the present manifestation of frater p. to the outer is in tiphareth, to the inner in the path of leo. 11. first method. let the exempt adept first train himself to think backwards by external means, as set forth here following (a) let him learn to write backwards, with either hand (b) let him learn to walk backwards (c) let him constantly watch, if convenient, cinematograph films, and listen to phonograph rec

LIBER V VEL REGULI

s. he is the boundless air, and the wandering ghost, but with .possibilities. he is the naught that the two have made by .love under will. la thus represents the ecstasy of nuit and hadit conjoined, lost in love, and making themselves naught thereby. their child is begotten and conceived, but is in the phase of naught also, as yet. la is thus the universe in that phase, with its potentialities of manifestation. al, on the contrary, though it is essentially identical with la, shows .the fool. manifested through the equilibrium of contraries. the weight is still nothing, but it is expressed as it were two equal weights in opposite scales. the indicator still points to zero. sht is equally 31 with la and al, but it expresses the secret nature which operates the magick or the transmutations. s

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

: everything is begotten of another similar thing with tendency of dissimilarity. so, any variant of a variable increases variability: thus: the promiscuous superimposition of two modifications of the same thing is further differentiation: god manifests as man, as man manifests god: otherwise everything reduces to absurdity. man has latencies he has yet to conceive of: ecstasy is the stimulate of manifestation. of flesh we transfer/transmit by unity; our potentials, our absoluteness are by the same means: the nexus of all things is consummation. we distort facts into fictions and our fictions serve as facts: truth "suggestio falsi: but to my naive mind, a naked bottom is a naked bottom, and a large colourful one equal to a sun-rise. both are freely accessible and pleasurable. i cannot conc

g..1. x special form of cognition, therefore any conceptual value within its own context is not true universally, but is true, conatively, as means or media. truth is a bogey; our question should be not whether true or not, but. is. k ,md^9..1 2* p n@ q'7 j =h 1..1 2 f( 6 #5* 5( 2 f( o..1 9=h ability; therefore, if we can discover the correct medium for anything whatsoever. abstract or concrete. manifestation will follow. the magician is inscrutable: the verification of all inconceivable( 9..1( v( x/ 2 <5..q 2 is. did not great satyros tell me "i am with you always, your way. a thing produced by any thing is as natural (or unnatural) as that thing; what it does not reveal (either way) is latent within it. therefore, if z..15* 5. z !5..1# 9/ 8%d. x 2 d=h- e. a% w( not, each other. therefor

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

ged from the dreams of the profane, those who knew not the ways of the cunning folk and their work. it was because of the times of persecution that many kept their art secret, working and weaving their webs of sorcery and magickal illumination unseen by outside folk. the sabbat is the meeting place of the feri, lycanthrope, vampire and the sorcerer s shades which act as familiars. it is the great manifestation of the hidden law, and that we may, by imagination, become lucifer in our self. it is through the chalice of lilith, revealed as babalon, that we seek the union of the goddess. the witches sabbath has long been a misunderstood and often misrepresented expression of magickal art. it should be considered that the witches sabbat cult is an expression of not only folk magic and lore, but

es upon the astral plane. below lucifer is the puzzle of the black one, being baphomet. baphomet, being the god form of sorcerers and magickians of chaos and witches sabbat currents, is the model of union. consider lilith, the witch queen of the sabbat and of lillitu, the succubus and vampire phantoms and samael, the fire djinn which is considered the same as asmodeus, their infernal union is the manifestation and birth of baphomet. thus the horned one brings the wisdom of the earth (asmodeus-samael) and the spirit (lilith, thus baphomet is the initiator of becoming and self-deification. the magician must be implored to work accordingly, and without fail, for the manifestation of his and her own alphabet of desire, which is, the communication method with the subconscious. the alphabet of d

cluding those of the white light persuasion. we consider that every individual has the right to believe and practice what he or she wills, unless it harms another unjustifiably. the order of phosphorus is against bigotry and racism, considering such as the filth of non-human advancement (above set the adversary based from aos illustrations) the order of phosphorus as a whole considers itself as a manifestation of lucifer itself, those who join are literally doing the devils work by bettering themselves. thought dictates advancement by positive practice of magick and sorcery. ones own darkside must be explored in areas not normally embraced by occult orders. the qlippoth as described in michael ford s the book of the witch moon is a demonic astral region, beneficial to those who dive the mi

e inverse ideology of whatever moralistic system is popular at the time. the word devil derives from the greek diabolos, which originally meant accuser. the word demon is derived from daimon, meaning a guardian spirit. a demon in modern context (according to toph) is a spirit or intelligence which can be related to ones evil genius, or hidden self, or the holy guardian angel, which is a perfected manifestation of the self in anthropomorphic form. the devil would not lead us to death and fire, but to life, creation, pleasure, ecstasy and wisdom. lucifer has been described within a witches sabbat context before, specifically as the husband of diana from the legend originating from italian folklore. lucifer (the sun) was the husband of diana (the moon; the two were joined in a great union of

eas of self-deification. this means essentially that the individual isolates the self to build him or herself as a god, to become something better. this proves challenging because many in this society, are designed at an early age to be the exact opposite which is to submit to a concept of god. greater black magick demands that you devour those gods and make your consciousness the arena for their manifestation according to your will. it is therefore, very dangerous to open gateways of evocation (to summon outside the body) and invocation (to call inside the body or mind) of any force, as the black magickian seeks to absorb and bring initiations into the psyche to build the individual as a being separate from the universe. the teachings of astral vampirism within the black order of the drag

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

ly form of the adversary. the crocodile god sebak in the egyptian book of the dead draws some aspects similar in nature to set, such as the forms he would take. seemingly, it is considered by the initiatory focus into the symbol and traits of set, verily the greatest of the gods embodied many different aspects and forms in egyptian mythology. seker seems to also be a god associated with the early manifestation of set, in the tuat, one of the tunnels which were under the control of seker were guarded by a serpent with four legs, scorpions, vipers and other winged demons. the arabic word tawfan according to e.a. wallis budge may hold a connection to the name typhon, considering the arabic means storm. apep was known universally as the serpent-devil which held power over storms, darkness and

to better explain the luciferian path in the terms of which is offered in luciferian witchcraft, liber hvhi and book of the witch moon, an assessment of the basic tools, god forms and models of belief are given here: apep the serpent-demon of chaos and the abyssic waters of the tuat. apep is the early embodiment of the sumerian tiamat or the sevenheaded dragon of the apocalypse. in early persian manifestation, ahriman and the archdaevas. in egyptian lore, apep is by cipher and study nothing more than set revealed, his primal draconian aspect of self. apep embodies the very essence of set and may even be considered associated with his shadow or demonic form. in the tenth and eleventh sections of the tuat set-heh is shown as being to the left of the gods in a fiery place, horus standing in

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT AN INTRODUCTION

paths that lead to human advancement and knowledge, including those of the white light persuasion. we consider that every individual has the right to believe and practice what he or she wills, unless it harms another unjustifiably. the order of phosphorus is against bigotry and racism, considering such as the filth of non-human advancement. the order of phosphorus as a whole considers itself as a manifestation of lucifer itself, those who join are literally doing the devils work by bettering themselves. thought dictates advancement by positive practice of magick and sorcery. ones own darkside must be explored in areas not normally embraced by occult orders. the qlippoth as described in michael ford s the book of the witch moon is a demonic astral region, beneficial to those who dive the mi

e inverse ideology of whatever moralistic system is popular at the time. the word devil derives from the greek diabolos, which originally meant accuser. the word demon is derived from daimon, meaning a guardian spirit. a demon in modern context (according to toph) is a spirit or intelligence which can be related to ones evil genius, or hidden self, or the holy guardian angel, which is a perfected manifestation of the self in anthropomorphic form. the devil would not lead us to death and fire, but to life, creation, pleasure, ecstasy and wisdom. lucifer has been described within a sabbatic context before, specifically as the husband of diana from the legend originating from italian folklore. lucifer (the sun) was the husband of diana (the moon; the two were joined in a great union of opposi

MAGIC AND SPELLS

n: ark, 1986, p. 209. 3. francis a.yates, the art of memidthe weave he world of toril is literally a magical place. all existence is infused with magical power, and potential energy lies untapped in every rock, every stream, every living creature, even the air itself. raw magic is the frozen stuff of creation, the mute and mindless will of being, suffusing every bit of matter and present in every manifestation of energy throughout the world. magic permeates the peoples of faer n as well as the lands. every town is home to mighty temples venerating the deities and housing clerics who call upon divine power to heal injury, ward against evil, and defend the lives and property of the faithful. subtle and astute wizards stand by (and sometimes behind) the throne of every land, turning their for

ancient tragic seethe and hunger in the dark spaces beneath the world's surface, awaiting the chance to feed. even the most unimaginative fighter or most brazen rogue quickly learns to respect the power of magic, or sees her career as an adventurer come to a spectacular and ghastly end. mortals cannot directly shape raw magic. instead, most who wield magic make use of the weave. the weave is the manifestation of raw magic, a kind of interface between the will of a spellcaster and the stuff of raw magic. without the weave, raw magic is locked away and inaccessible-an archmage can't light a candle in a dead magic zone. but, surrounded by the weave, a spellcaster can shape lightning to blast her foes, transport herself hundreds of miles in the blink of an eye, even reverse death itself. all

ity, resistance, or protection against fire apply these effects to half the damage. a spellfire wielder can also heal a target by touch, restoring 2 hit points per spellfire energy level expended for this purpose. unlike most supernatural abilities, spellfire is affected by spells and magic items that affect spell-like abilities, such as a rod of absorption or a rod of negation (if pointed at the manifestation rather than the wielder. it can be thwarted or counterspelled by dispel magic, and theoretically a spellfire wielder could counterspell another's spellfire. however, spellfire is a supernatural ability and does not provoke an attack of opportunity when used, nor is it subject to spell resistance. secret lore since the days when elves, dwarves, giants, and dragons ruled a faerun of tr

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

ng no physical space whatsoever. the true subject of arthur schopenhauer's philosophy is the will; the object of his philosophy is the elevation of the mind to the point where it is capable of controlling the will. schopenhauer likens the will to a strong blind man who carries on his shoulders the intellect, which is a weak lame man possessing the power of sight. the will is the tireless cause of manifestation and every part of nature the product of will. the brain is the product of the will to know; the hand the product of the will to grasp. the entire intellectual and emotional constitutions of man are subservient to the will and are largely concerned with the effort to justify the dictates of the will. thus the mind creates elaborate systems of thought simply to prove the necessity of t

ity of the thing willed. genius, however, represents the state wherein the intellect has gained supremacy over the will and the life is ruled by reason and not by impulse. the strength of christianity, said schopenhauer, lay in its pessimism and conquest of individual will. his own religious viewpoints resembled closely the buddhistic. to him nirvana represented the subjugation of will. life--the manifestation of the blind will to live--he viewed as a misfortune, claiming that the true philosopher was one who, recognizing the wisdom of death, resisted the inherent urge to reproduce his kind. click to enlarge the tree of classical mythology. from hort's the new pantheon. before a proper appreciation of the deeper scientific aspects of greek mythology is possible, it is necessary to organize

relations. most famous of all spencer's aphorisms is his definition of deity "god is infinite intelligence, infinitely diversified through infinite time and infinite space, manifesting through an infinitude of ever-evolving individualities" the universality of the law of evolution was emphasized by spencer, who applied it not only to the form but also to the intelligence behind the form. in every manifestation of being he recognized the fundamental tendency of unfoldment from simplicity to complexity, observing that when the point of equilibrium is reached it is click to enlarge a christian trinity. from hone's ancient mysteries described. in an effort to set forth in an appropriate figure the christian doctrine of the trinity, it was necessary to devise an image in which the three persons

nd pleaded with him to allow persephone to return to her home. this the god at first refused to do, because persephone had eaten of the pomegranate, the fruit of mortality. at last, however, he compromised and agreed to permit persephone to live in the upper world half of the year if she would stay with him in the darkness of hades for the remaining half. the greeks believed that persephone was a manifestation of the solar energy, which in the winter months lived under the earth with pluto, but in the summer returned again with the goddess of productiveness. there is a legend that the flowers loved persephone and that every year when she left for the dark realms of pluto, the plants and shrubs would die of grief. while the profane and uninitiated had their own opinions on these subjects, t

ercede with pluto to permit persephone (the initiate's soul) to ascend from the darkness of his material nature into the light of understanding. when thus freed from the shackles of clay and crystallized concepts, the initiate was liberated not only for the period of his life but for all eternity, for never thereafter was he divested of those soul qualities which after death were his vehicles for manifestation and expression in the so-called heaven world. in contrast to the idea of hades as a state of darkness below, the gods were said to inhabit the tops of mountains, a well-known example being mount olympus, where the twelve deities of the greek pantheon were said to dwell together. in his initiatory wanderings the neophyte therefore entered chambers of ever-increasing brilliancy to port

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

emagnetize it and nullify all your previous effort) and seal it with the triple cross and the injunction "so mote it be" as in the square of mercury consecration. either keep your completed wand in a new box of its own or wrap it in linen or silk. in all the following rituals of intelligence you will have cause to use it, whether they be those of seeing stone or mirror, necromancy, or triangle of manifestation (see page 52 for the wand runes) the magical lamps at this point, it would be a good time to mention some important artifacts, which you will need, often improvised the last minute, but in actuality as needful of proper preparation and consecration as your athame or wand. the are the candlesticks or lamps of art. quite apart from magical significance of light itself in your witchcraf

rage witch. or, if a show stone, be it glass or crystal, was too difficult or expensive to obtain, a witch would resort to a magical mirror, or speculum, which is economical to make and every bit as effective as the former. whether you, as a beginner witch, choose to use one or another of these items, what you will need is a black cloth or board to cover your table of practice, with a triangle of manifestation either painted on in white or stitched on in white tape. the triangle's sides should each measure about twelve inches. the triangle is a very old witch symbol, and represents the crystallization of form out of chaos. you will find it employed throughout witchcraft whenever some type of physical or magnetic manifestation is required. some cabalistically inclined witches surround the t

, and the majority of witches use the term "necromancy" to refer to the operation which the pedants label sciomancy, namely, the evocation, of the shades, such as was attempted by eliphas levi in the nineteenth century. the corpse-reanimation method is very rarely, if ever, attempted these days, for obvious reasons. necromancy does not call for the use of your show stone, but rather a triangle of manifestation, so i shall leave that process till last, and deal with the conjuration of nonhuman entities first. the entity summoned for questioning par excellence is one that has been a favourite among witches from time immemorial, and is known by the name "vassago" he is numbered among the seventy-two demonic intelligences in that medieval grimoire, the lemegeton, or lesser key of solomon; and

e your answer to the question in the morning. necromancy the summoning of the dead has always been considered by witches as among some of the most dangerous operations in the book, strangely enough, sometimes even more so than the summoning of demons. the truth of the matter is that it can be an extremely taxing operation to perform if the motivation is anything other than love, and if a physical manifestation is required, as is always the case when the shade is conjured to visible appearance. unless one who is suited to such energy transfers is present, that is, a materializing medium, the nervous and physical depletion visited upon the participants can prove truly onerous, and in some extremely rare cases, fatal. for this reason the ritual is often reserved for full-coven performance at

witchcraft. she is three-formed, having persephone and selene, goddesses of the dead and the moon respectively, as her other aspects) at this point replenish the thurible with more necromantic incense, extinguish all lights upon the altar table so that the room is plunged into darkness, and again moving backwards, carefully pass to the west rim of the circle, to kneel down, facing the triangle of manifestation upon the floor. cross your arms slowly upon your breast this is the witch gesture signifying the skull and crossbones symbol and repeat the words of the charge inwardly as you do so "allay fortission, fortissio, allynsen roa" at this point close your eyes and again remain silent for a few minutes. then, still with your eyes shut, greet the spirit quietly as though he were present bef

MEANING OF MASONRY

th proposition of the first book of euclid is an example of this and in consequence has come (though few modern masons could explain why) to be inscr ibed upon the past master's official jewel. again, the squaring of the circle that problem which has baffled so many modern mathematicians--is an occult expression signifying that deity, symbolized by the all-containing circle, has attained form and manifestation in a" square" or human soul. it expresses the mystery of the incarnation, accomplished within the personal soul. under the stress then of the geometrizing principle now found symbolically integrated within the candidate's temporal organism, a re-distribution of his component powers has become effected. his repolarized condition is symbolized by an equilateral triangle with a point at

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

o join with me, and that we may grow strong our family. i learned also from naamah, who departed soon after. she returned back to shadows, where she would remain in the dragon s coils and be immortal, and life never ending. it was within the circle, that lilith showed to me that which i may make my life never ending; much was presented to me, which i found illuminating. that body is the vessel of manifestation, the marriage of light and darkness. the circle of summoning is the extent of self, and the fire which surrounds is the circle of fiery will and spirit of the spirit. lilith showed me the art of the sabbat, and how i may become al-aswad at will. the shadow was grown and made strong by the arts of ahriman, who was as darkness. the beast became human flesh, and i was able to become bot

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

e and ancient values. the subconscious must be explored on numerous levels to understand what is known as the beast within. we do not wish to throw in a new religion, or claim something amazing or revolutionary. this book was conceived after a great personal undertaking which involved the goddess babalon, for which opened the 6 6 gates of hecate and lilith. this work is seen by me personally as a manifestation and gift for these forces, which both myself and elda isela continue to work with. our approach towards witchcraft is based in nature, that each sabbath is a time of tuning ourselves in with its tides and changes as well as reaffirming our paths and sorceries. the sethanic/luciferian path is founded at least with the version we provide as one of many paths, that in this definition th

gnosis. take from it what you will but never sacrifice hard work and hard training for an easy out. once such a mistake is made, your very self is fodder for choronzon. a final note: approach the sorcery outlined in these pages through the art, it is a key to much more that awaits those who turn the key. 7 7 chapter one vampyrism, lycanthropy and the dead vampirism and lycanthropy, a fleshing or manifestation of daemonic energies. the shadowside has long been hidden from the basic study of magick on any serious level. the inherent goal of magick is to awaken and explore the self, progression, evolution and individual power. this is gained from first hand experience and study. the path of the sorcerer is never an easy or safe one, many of the greatest dangers exist in the subconscious real

a sound mind will awaken a great beast willing it's flesh and spirit on the 8 8 earth. demons do exist, however it is not always their intent to harm innocent humans. our point is to destroy and create. the magick in these pages is of all colors, being that of significant power. law perceived as going forth by night and day, creating with love and joy and the destruction of that which is ill. the manifestation of both the black and red temple (that of death and sexual magick. there is no evil in the heart for the essence lives intently on it's message. every man and every woman have their animalistic urges, from which atavisms develop and exist. we are throwing open the gates of saturn (the gates of death, hidden knowledge, they are the resurgent atavisms, the hidden spirits and archetypes

lorful in their legend. walking corpses known as draugr, which is described as an animated corpse which crawls from its own grave mound to haunt the night and its prudent folk. draugr was one of the main undead that existed in icelandic folklore, the creature would always incarnate in it's old flesh or the flesh of some dead near it. the term ghost would often be used to describe it, despite it's manifestation in a dead body. the draugr was said as well to have the psychic powers of foreseeing the future, controlling weather (which other vampiric beings and witches always seemed to have control over) and shape shifting. in norse mythology the belief in such creatures is frequently encountered. it so seemed that these beings were spawn of hel (2, of which many could not escape from their gr

this will prove beneficial in daily life also, as disruptive events will be less unbalancing, and the unruffled mind will be able to respond more effectively to unexpected occurrences. karezza 25 25 karezza is a form of sexual magick, involving building up and controlling sexual drive for transferring to magickal purposes. it is used to charge a particular wish, or focus energy and bring it into manifestation in a specific form. karezza is an ancient technique which requires an immense amount of control and concentration. it may include autoerotic methods (masturbation) which are implemented to reach the point of orgasm and shortly before the sorcerer stops and focuses instead upon the symbol of their intention. once this stage is complete the sorcerer can enter a dream state in order to

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

allegiance to the first born. the book of genesis reveals the intense hatred that thebent ones have toward the female. the tyrannies which have been perpetrated against wom-ankind through all the centuries, though disguised as a male versus female problem, are cer-tainly not at all confined to this, which is why very little is changing. the gender problemand dichotomy are but a carefully crafted manifestation of a greater malevolence, an all per-vasive ancient loathing for earths original inhabitants. once we approach the problem fromits root, we will see progress.when we look back across the historical time of patriarchythere seems to be some terribleinevitability, a relentless desire to crush the female essence, human and divine. the questionof why is one of the most puzzling of our tim

ortals without a curse (sophocles)the stargate which physically prevents the nephilim criminals from leaving, alsomakes it imperative for their present hosts to do the right thing without prevaricationatlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation139 epilogue: time to change the road youre on of any kind. those who incarnate on this planet, in this space-time it seems, have todeal with this manifestation of karma. their lives and souls, and not just their planet,become the last battleground and final frontier.why have we conjured a monster in our midst? that is the question we must ask ourselves (john boorman, zardoz)so, it appears that mankind's efforts in resisting evil have been an overwhelming fail-ure. it is, therefore, time to put away childish stratagems and begin to deal with

he criticisms of philosopher katyayana. his name allegedly represents that he fell asa small snake from heaven into the palm of panini (pata- fallen, anjali- palm. south indian v aishnava philosopher and spiritual leader ramanuja (11th century) is also considered anincarnation of shesha. atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation315 appendix e: dragons and serpents balarama the foremost manifestation of krishna is sankarshana, who is known as ananta. he is the origin of allincarnations within this material world. previous to the appearance of lord krishna, this original san-karshana will appear as baladeva, just to please the supreme lord krishna in his transcendental pas-times (bhagavata purana 10.1.24) according to expert opinion, balarama, as the chief of the original quadrupl

in the russian civil war. 1919 royal institute of international affairs (riia) founded by 21 americans and their british counter-parts. 1919 death rate from encephalitis accelerates. between 1919 and 1928, over 500,000 deaths and1,000,000 cases of neurological impairment were attributed to this disease, which affects males morethan females. recent research indicates that this epidemic was a late manifestation of the post worldwar i influenza outbreaks, and that both were due to the appearance of a swine flu virus. 1919 from 1919 to 1920, william donovan sent on classified missions to china and siberia. 1919 v ersailles treaty. germany, who lost wwi, is forbidden to have any type of intelligence gatheringagency. a proposal is